oo
Or
~e
|
OO
1
—
11
and
and
After this he went down to Capernaum, he,
his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples :
there they abode not many days.
And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and
Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he found in the
temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves,
and the changers of money sitting : and he made a
scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both
the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the
changers’ money, and overthrew their tables ; and to
them that sold the doves he said, Take these things
hence ; make not my Father’s house a house of mer-
chandise. His disciples remembered that it was
written, The zeal of thine house shall eat me up.
The Jews therefore answered and said unto him,
What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou
doest these things? Jesus answered and said unto
them, Destroy this ‘temple, and in three days I will
The Jews therefore said, Forty and six
ilding, and wilt thou
raise it up in three days? But he spake of the
etemple of his body. When therefore he was raised
from the dead, his disciples remembered that he
20 raise it up.
years was this ‘temple in bu
))
12 Ps, 69. 9.
13 Matt. 12. 38.
30.
14 Matt. 26. 61. & 27,
16 Luke 24. 8.
a Or, steward.
b Or, that it had be-
come.
ce Or, sanctuary.
40, Mark 14. 58, & 15.
29,
15 Col. 2. 9. Heb. 8.
So 1 Cor, 3. 16. &
9
6.19. 2 Cor. 6. 16,
ch.
6.mney ee m7 eG a a s Stati atte
oS SS ee ee
a Si eee
—~ : = : - y
fa
Se
——s
nee eae
ae es
and they believed the scripture, and the word which
Jesus had said.
23, 4 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover,
in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they
saw the miracles which he did.
24 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, be-
eause he knew all men, 7
95 And needed not that any should testify of man:
for 7 he knew what was in man.
CHAPTER ILI.
1 Chrtst teacheth Nicodemus the necessity of regene ration. 14 Of faith
in his death. 16 The great love of God towards the world, 18 condem-
nation for unbelief. 23 The baptism, witness, and doctrine of John
concerning Christ.
FY\HERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicode-
mus, a ruler of the Jews :
2 1The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto
him, Rabbi, we know that thou art ateacher come from
God: for 2no man can do these miracles that thou
doest, except ?God be with him. fs
3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I
say unto thee, * Except a man be born again, he cannot
see the kingdom of God.
4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How cana man be born
when he is old ? can he enter the second time into his
mother’s womb, and be born ?
5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
5 Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that
which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born
again.
4 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou
hearést the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it
cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is
born of the Spirit. ,
9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, 7 How can
these things be ?
10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a
master of Israel, and knowest not these things ?
11 * Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that
we do know, and testify that we have seen; and
®ve receive not our witness.
12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe
not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly
things ?
13 And ?°no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he
that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which
is in heaven.
14 4] 44 And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the
wilderness, even so #*must the Son of man be lifted
up:
15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish,
but 1%have eternal life.
16 4] 14 For God so loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlasting life.
17 1° For God sent not his Son into the world to con-
demn the world ; but that the world through him might
be saved.
Ait Sam: 165 7% 1 5 Acts 10. 38. Eccles. dis 6; d
Chr. 285-9): “Watt: 9; Sichs 1. do. Gal 6. (Cor: 2) 11;
ey Mark 2 Ss cn..6. 15: * Tit. 3.'b° “Jam: 7 ch. 6. 52, 60.
Of, & 16. 30. Acts 1. 1. 18, LPet; 15 23°93 S Matt: 11. 27. ch:
24. Rev. 2. 23. John 38. 9. 1,18. & 7.16. & 8. 28.
1ch. 7. 50. & 19. 39. 5 Mark 16.16. Acts & 12. 49. & 14, 24.
=ch. 9: 16,33. Acts 2; 38: 9 ver, 32.
> 98 7 ;
Le eda 10 Pro. 30. 4. ch. 6.
ST. JOHN,
| 47. Eph. 4. 9, 10.
spake this ; and they believed the seripture, and the
word which Jesus had said.
23. Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover,
during the feast, many believed on his name, behold-
24 ing his signs which he did. But Jesus did not trust
25 himself unto them, for that he knew all men, and
because he needed not that any one should bear wit-
ness concerning “man; for he himself knew what
was in man.
3 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : the same came unto
him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that
thou art a teacher come from God: for no man ean
do these signs that thou doest, except God be with
3 him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born “anew,
he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith
unto him, How can a man be born when he is old ?
can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb,
5 and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say
unto thee, Except a man be born of water and the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that
( which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not
8 that I said unto thee, Ye must be born “anew. 2? The
wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the
voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh,
and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of
~
pa
9 the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him,
10 How can these things be ? Jesus answered and said
unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and under-
11 standest not these things? Verily, verily, I say unto
thee, We speak that we do know, and bear witness
of that we have seen; and ye receive not our wit-
12 ness. If I told you earthly things, and ye believe
not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly
13 things? And no man hath ascended into heaven,
but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of
14 man, “which is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son
15 of man be lifted up: that whosoever ¢ believeth may
in him have eternal life.
16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his
only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him
17 should not perish, but have eternal life. For God
sent not the Son into the world to judge the world;
oS
bOr, The sSprri
33, 38, 51, 62. & 16. 28. 14 Rom. 5. 8 1 John
Acts 2, 54. 1 Cor. 15, 4. 9. breatheth.
15 Luke 9.56. ch. 5. c Many ancient au-
11 Num. 21. 9, 45. & 8.15. & 12. 47. thorities omit wich is
Mich. 8 23. & 12 1 John 4, 1 in heaven.
32. d Or,aman; for... d Or, belicveth in
18 ver, 36. ch. 6.47. the man. him may heve.
a Or, from above.18 4 16 He that believeth on him is not condemned :
but he that believeth not is condemned already, because
he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten
Son of God. ; r
19 And this is the condemnation, 1” that light is come
into the world, and men loved darkness rather than
light, because their deeds were evil.
20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light,
neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should helire:
proved.
21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the leght, that
his deedsmay be made manifest, that they are wrought
in God. ,
22 ¥ After these things came Jesus and his disciples
into the land of Judza; and there he tarried with them,
19 and baptized.
93 9 And John also was baptizing in Enon near to
20 Salim, because there was much water there: 7! and
they came, and were baptized.
94 For 22? John was not yet cast into prison.
25 § Then there arose a question between some of
John’s disciples and the Jews about purifying.
26 And they came unto John, and said unto him,
Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, **to whom
thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all
men come to him.
97 John answered and said, 7A man can receive
nothing, except it be given him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, “I
am not the Christ, but 2°that I am sent before him.
99 27 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but
28 the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and hear-
eth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s
voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled.
30 He must increase, but I must decrease.
31 2 He that cometh from above 7° is above all: *! he
that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the
earth: 32he that cometh from heaven is above all.
29 And 33 what he hath seen and heard, that he testi-
fieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony **hath set to
his seal that God is true.
34 35 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words
of God: for God giveth not the Spirit ®*by measure
unto him.
35 87 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all
things into his hand.
26 88 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting
life : and he that believeth not the Son shall not see
life ; but the wrath of God abideth on him.
CHAPTER IV.
1 Christ talketh with a woman of Samaria, and rev:
her. 21 Lis disciples marvel. 31 He declare th to them his zeal to God’s
glory. 89 Many Samaritans helieve on him. 43 He departeth into
Galilee, and healeth the ruler’s son that lay sick at Capernaum.
HEN therefore the Lord knew how the Phari-
sees had heard that Jesus made and ! baptized
more disciples than John,
2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disci-
ples,)
aleth himself unto
Matt. 14. 3. Rev. 21. 9.
ch: 1.7, 1b, 20%. 28 Cant. 5. 1.
41 Cor. 4.7. Heb. 29 ver. 13. ch, 8. 23.
& 8; 12. (4, vamypienl; 30 Matt. 28.18, ch.
18 Job 24. 13, 17, 5 ch. 1, 20, 27. 1. 15, 27. Rom. 9. 5.
Eph. 5, 13. 26.Mal.3.1. Mark1. *11 Cor. 15. 47.
19 ch, 4. 2. uke. Le $2 ch: 6: 33: J Cor.
201 Sam. 9. 4. 21 Matt. 22.2, 2Cor. 15. 47. Eph. 1. 21.
21 Matt. 3. 5, 6. 11.2. Eph. 5. 25, 27. Phil. 2. 9.
47%
to
to
16 ch. 5, 24. & 6. 40,
47. & 20. 31.
ich. 1. 4, 9; 10, a.
or
i 8
o tr
Sy JOHN, TV.
|
|
18 but that the world should be saved through him. He
that believeth on him is not judged : he that believ-
eth not hath been judged already, because he hath
not believed on the name of the only begotten Son
19 of God. And this is the judgement, that the light
is come into the world, and men loved the davlenese
_ rather than the light ; for their works were evil.
20 For every one that “doeth ill hateth the light, and
cometh not to the light, lest his works should be
21 /reproved. But he that doeth the truth cometh to
the light, that his works may be made manifest
7 that they have been wrought in God. é
2 After these things came Jesus and his disciples
into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with
&)>*
23 them, and baptized. And John also was baptizing
in Anon near to Salim, because there “was much
water there : and they came, and were baptized. For
John was not yet cast into prison. ‘There arose
therefore a questioning on the part of John’s disci-
26 ples with a Jew about purifying. And they came
unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with
thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast borne wit-
ness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come
27 tohim. John answered and said, A man ean receive
nothing, except it have been given him from heaven.
28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am
29 not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him. He
that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the frend
of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him,
rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice :
30 this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase,
but I must decrease.
3 He that cometh from above is above all : he that
is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he
speaketh: ‘he that eometh from heaven is above all.
2 What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth
8 witness: and no man receiveth his witness. He
that hath received his witness hath set his seal to
84 this. that God is true. For he whom God hath sent
speaketh the words of God: for he giveth not the
35 Spirit by measure. The Father loveth the Son, and
36 hath given all things into his hand. He that be-
lieveth on the Son hath eternal life ; but he that
i obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath
of God abideth on him.
4 When therefore the Lord knew how that the Phar-
‘sees had heard that Jesus was making and baptiz-
2 ine more disciples than John (although Jesus him-
——
33 ver. 11.
‘ ch. 8. 26. 2. Heb. 2. 8. hGr. were many
& 15. 15. 38 yer. 15,16. Hab. waters.
34 Rom. 3.4. 1John 2. 4. ch. 1, 02) 42 6: i Some ancient au-
5, 10. 47. Rom.1.1721 John thorities read he that
36 ch. 7. 16. 5. 10. cometh from heaven
36 ch. 1. 16. 1 ch. 3. 22, 26. beareth witness oJ
e Or, practiseth. what he hath seen
Ff Or, convicted. and heard.
g Or, because. j Or, believeth not.
37 Matt. 11. 27. & 28.
18. Touke 10: 22. ch.
5. 20, 22: & 13.3. & 1%.
ae a “* aaa TEI
LE ee : ‘a pI a Seen
ee ee ee
ana
ne — Sere ares .ee ee ee
ne Sea ee St
ee “es
ss - Seemed
Cease aia Ba ee as ar a ta
ST! JOHN, IVs
2 He left Judea, and departed again mto Galilee.
4 And he must needs go through Samaria. ;
5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is
ealled Sychar, near to the parcel of ground 2that Jacob
gaye to his son Joseph. |
. iS
6 Now Jacob’s well was there.
being wearied with his journey, sat
and it was about the sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water :
Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink.
8 (For his disciples were gone away unto t
buy meat.) |
9 Then saith the woman of Samaria |
is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of
am a woman of Samaria? for 8the Jews have no deal-
ines with the Samaritans.
7 i sobre knew
10 Jesus answered and said unto her, thou knew-
est the gift of God, and who it 1s that saith to thee,
Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him,
and he would have given thee 4 living water.
11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing
to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then
hast thou that living water ?
12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which
Jesus therefore,
thus on the well :
he city to
unto him, How
me, which
S .
gave us the well. and drank thereof himself, and his
ehildren, and his cattle ?
13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever
drinketh of this water shall thirst again :
14 But > whosoever drinketh of the water that L shall
give him shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall
give him ®shall be in him a well of water springing up
into everlasting life.
15 7The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this
water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and
come hither.
17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband.
Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, | have no hus-
band :
18 For thou hast had five husbands ; and he whom
thou now hast is not thy husband : in that saidst thou
truly.
19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, §I perceive that
thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers worshipped in * this mountain : and
ye say, that in 10 Jerusalem is the place where men
ought to worship.
921 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the
hour cometh, 1! when ye shall neither in this mountain,
nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father.
22 Ye worship !* ye know not what: we know what
we worship : for 1% salvation is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true
worshippers shall worship the Father in ‘spirit 1° and
in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship
him.
24 16God is a Spirit: and they that worship him
must worship him in spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias
eometh, which is called Christ : when he is come, ! he
will tell us all things.
2 Gen. 33. 19. & 48. 9 Judg. 9.
ch. 6. 35, 58. 7.
22. @SOSDS 2.o2) 6 ch. 7. 38. 10 Deut. 12: 6. ii; al
32 Kin. 17. 24. Luke 7 See:ch;.6, 04: & 17. Kan: 9. 3: 2 Chr: 7-
OY D2Hbos TACtSILU ee, eo, «Rom: 6: 23: 1 12
47s, 12, 3. & 44.3. John 5. 20. 11 Mal. 1.11. 1 Tim.
Jer. 2,13. Zech. 13.1. S'Luke 7. 16.,& 24. 2:8.
& 14. 8. 19. ch. 6.14. &7.40. 12.2 Kin. 17. 29.
3 self baptized not, but his disciples), he left Judea,
4 and departed again into Galilee. And he must
5 needs pass through Samaria. So he cometh to a
city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of
6 ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph: and
Jaecob’s “well was there. Jesus therefore, being
wearied with his journey, sat ?thus by the “well. It
was about the sixth hour. There cometh a woman
of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her,
Give me to drink. For his disciples were gone away
9 into the city to buy food. The Samaritan woman
therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being
a Jew. askest drink of me, which am a Samaritan
woman? (¢ For Jews have no dealings with Samar-
10 itans.) Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou
knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to
thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked
of him, and he would have given thee living water.
11 The woman saith unto him, “ Sir, thou hast nothing
to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence
12 then hast thou that living water? Art thou greater
than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and
drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his eattle ?
~]
oe
13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that
14 drinketh of this water shall thirst again : but whoso-
ever drinketh of the water that I shall give him
shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him
shall become in him a well of water springing up
15 unto eternal life. The woman saith unto him, ¢ Sir,
give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come
16 all the way hither to draw. Jesus saith unto her,
17 Go, call thy husband, and come hither. The woman
answered and said unto him, I have no husband.
Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no
husband: for thou hast had five husbands ; and he
whom thou now hast is not thy husband : this hast
19 thou said truly. The woman saith unto him, ¢ Sir,
20 I perceive that thou art a prophet. Our fathers
worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in
Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.
21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour
cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jeru-
22, salem, shall ye worship the Father. Ye worship
that which ye know not : we worship that which we
23 know: for salvation is from the Jews. But the
hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers
shall worship the Father in spirit and truth : ¢for
such doth the Father seek to be his worshippers.
24 SGod is a Spirit: and they that worship him must
5 worship in spirit and truth. The woman saith unto
him, I know that Messiah cometh (which is ealled
Christ) : when he is come, he will declare unto us
Ke
]
13 Js, 2.3. Luke 24. aGr. spring: and ings with Samari-
47. Rom. 9. 4, 6. so in ver. 14; but not fans.
14 Phil, 3:3: in ver. 11, 12. d Or, Lord.
15 ch, 1, 17. b Or, as he was. e Or, for such the
16 2 Cor. 3. 17. c Some ancient au- Father also seeketh.
17 ver. 29, 39. thorities omit For J Or, God ts spirit.
Jews have no deal-26 Jesus saith unto her, 1§I that speak unto thee am
he.
27 J And upon this came his disciples, and mar-
velled that he talked with the woman: yet no man
said, What-seekest thou ? or, Why talkest thou with
her ?
-28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her
way into the city, and saith to the men,
29 ‘Gome, see a man, 2® which told me all things that
ever L did: is not this the Christ ?
30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto
him.
31 4 In the mean while his disciples prayed him, say-
ing, Master, eat.
22 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye
know not of.
33 Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath
any man brought him ought to eat ?
34 Jesus saith unto them, 7? My meat is to do the
will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.
35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then
cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your
eyes, and look on the fields ; 74 for they are white al-
ready to harvest.
36 22 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gath-
ereth fruit unto life eternal : that both he that soweth
and he that reapeth may rejeice together.
37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and
another reapeth.
38 I sent. you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no
labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered into
their labours.
39 J And many of the Samaritans of that city believed
on him 28for the saying of the woman, which testified,
He told me all that ever I did.
40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him,
they besought him that he would tarry with them : and
he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed because of his
word ;
42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not
because of thy saying: for *4we have heard him our-
selves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the
Saviour of the world.
43 Y Now after two days he departed thence, and
went into Galilee.
14 For 25 Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath
no honour in his own country.
45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galile-
ans received him, 2°hayving seen all the things that he
did at Jerusalem at the feast: "for they also went
unto the feast.
46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, 78 where
he made the water wine. And there was a certain no-
bleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum,
47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea
into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that
he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at
the point of death.
48 Then said Jesus unto him, 2? Except ye see signs
and wonders, ye will not believe.
49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere
my child die.
50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth.
owl
18 Matt. 26. 63, 64.
Mark 14. 61,62. ch. 9.
Bi. 21 Matt. 9, 37.
19 yer, 25. 10572;
20 Job 23. 12,
38, & 17.4. & 19. 30.
Luke
ch. 6. 22 Dan. 12. 3.
23 ver. 29.
24 ch. 17. 8.
|
|
1 John |
ST, JOHN, IV.
26 all things.
thee am he.
27 And upon this came his disciples ; and they mar-
velled that he was speaking with a woman; yet no
Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto
man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest
28 thou with her? So the woman left her waterpot,
and went away into the city, and saith to the men,
29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever
30 I did: can this be the Christ? They went out of
31 the city, and were coming to him. ‘In the mean
while the disciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat.
But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye
od know not. ‘The disciples therefore said one to an-
other, Hath any man brought him aught to eat?
i Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of
5 him that sent me, and to accomplish his work. Say
not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh
the harvest ? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your
eyes, and look on the fields, that they are 2 white
36 already unto harvest. He that reapeth receiveth
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that
37 he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice to-
gether. For herein is the saying true, One soweth,
38 andanother reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon
ye have not laboured: others have laboured, and ye
are entered into their labour.
39 And from that city many of the Samaritans be-
lieved on him because of the word of the woman,
who testified, He told me all things that ever ] did.
40 So when the Samaritans came unto him, they be-
sought him to abide with them: and he abode there
11 two days. And many more believed because of his
42 word; and they said to the woman, Now we believe,
not because of thy speaking : for we have heard for
ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour’
of the world.
And after the two days he went forth from thence
ito Galilee. For Jesus himself testified, that a
prophet hath no honour in his own country. So
when he came into Galilee, the Galilzans received
him, having seen all the things that he did in Jeru-
salem at the feast; for they also went unto the
teast.
‘i
— je
wl h WW
46 He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee,
where he made the water wine. And there was a
certain “nobleman, whose son was sick at Caper-
47 naum. When he heard that Jesus was come out of
Judea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought
him that he would come down, and heal his son; for
48 he was at the point of death. Jesus therefore said
unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will
The “nobleman saith unto him,
Jesus saith unto
The man be-
AQ in no wise believe.
50 ‘Sir, come down ere my ehild die.
him, Go thy way; thy son liveth.
harvest. Already he
that reapeth ec.
h Or, king’s officer.
i Or, Lord.
2% ch. 2. 1, ll.
291 Cor. 1. 22.
g Or, white unto
25 Matt. 13.57. Mark
6, 4, Luke 4. 4.
26'ch, 2, 23. & 3. %
27 Deut. 16. 16.ee ==:
And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken
unto him, and he went his way.
51 And as he was now going down, his servants met
him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.
52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he
began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday
at the seventh hour the fever left him.
53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour,
in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and
himself believed, and his whole house. 7
54 This 7s again the second miracle that Jesus did,
when he was come out of Judza into Galilee.
ITER f
CHAPTER V.
1 Jesus on the sabbath day cure th hum th ub was aiweased eigh
years. 10 The Jews therefore cavil, 5 .
answereth for himself, and reprovetn th
of his Father, 32 Oo] John, ob OF fis WOTk
who he is.
FTER this there was a feast of the Jews ; and
nN Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is at Jerusalem 2 by the sheep market a
pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda,
having: five porches. |
3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of
blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of th
water.
4 For an angel went down at a certain season into
the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first
after the troubling of the water stepped in was made
whole of whatsoever disease he had.
5 And a certain man. was there,
firmity thirty and eight years.
6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had
been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him,
Wilt thou be made whole ?
7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, [ have no
man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the
pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down
before me.
8 Jesus saith unto him, 2
walk.
9 And immediately the
took up his bed, and walked: and ‘on the
was the sabbath.
10 4 The Jews therefore said unto him that was
cured, It is the sabbath day: °it is not lawful for thee
to carry thy bed.
11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the
same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
12 Then asked they him, What man is that which
said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ?
13 And he that was healed wist not who it was: for
Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in
that place.
14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and
said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole : ®sin no
more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.
15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it was
Jesus, which had made him whole.
16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and
sought to slay him, because he had done these things on
the sabbath day.
t and thirty
ner: “at. “li He
f . : '
em, shewing Du the testimony
9 7 i} ‘ Saya
“© 34 and oT the SCTULPLUTCS,
which had an in-
Rise, take up thy bed, and
man was made whole, and
same day
1 Ley. 23. 2. Deut. 4 ch. 9, 14. © Matt. 12: 45. ch:
1G. 1 chs 2513: Sx, 20; 10: Neh 82:11:
5 Nehs 3. 12 @ 12) 15: 19° Jer. 17.21 ee. j Gr. bond-servants.
359. Matt. 12. 2. Mark 2. a Many ancient au-
Matt. 9. 6. Mark 24.&3.4. Luke6. 2. thoritiesread the feast
2. 11. Luke 5. 24. & 13. 14.
5 Some ancient au-
thorities read Pet)-
' 7
j Saiad,
ST. JOHN, V.
51 went his way.
‘
ed
OI
Ct
pf
oO
2 J servants mets him, saying, that his son lived.
8 seventh hour the
ee
lieved the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he
And as he was now going down, his
2, So he
inquired of them the hour when he began to amend.
They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at. the
fever left him. So the father
knew that 7 was at that hour in which Jesus said
unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed,
and his whole house. ‘This is again the seeond sign
that Jesus did, having come out of Jud#a into
Galilee.
After these things there was “a feast of the Jews ;
all Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a
~~
a
-
8 down before me.
9 up thy bed, and walk.
0 Now it was the sabbath on that day.
pool, which is called in Hebrew ” Bethesda, having
In these lay a multitude of them that
were sick, halt, withered.© And a certain
man was there, which had been thirty and eight
years in his infirmity. When Jesus saw him lying,
and knew that he had been now a long time in that
case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made
i whole? ‘The sick man answered him, “Sir, I have
no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into
but while I am coming, another steppeth
Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take
And straightway the man
was made whole, and took up his bed and walked.
five porches.
blind,
~~
the pool .
So the Jews
said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath, and
11 it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. But he
answered them, He that made me whole, the same
2 said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. They
15 worse thing befall thee.
2c
th
or
the moving of the wa-
ter: 4 for an angel of
3 Take up thy bed, and walk ?
asked him, Who is the man that said unto thee,
put he that was healed
wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed him-
t self away, a multitude being in the place. After-
ward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto
him, Behold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a
The man went away, and
told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him
) whole. And for this cause did the Jews persecute
others, Beth- the Lord went down stepped in was made
tha. at certain seasons into whole, with whatso-
ce Many ancient au- the pool,and troubled ever disease he was
orities insert, wholly the water: whosoever holden.
in part, waiting for then jirst after the d Or, Lord,
troubling of the water17 4 But Jesus answered them, ‘My Father work-
eth hitherto, and I work.
18 Therefore the Jews § sought the more to kill him,
because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said
also that God was his Father, * making himself equal
with God.
19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily
verily, | say unto you, 10‘The Son can do nothing of
himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what
things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise.
20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him
all things that himself doeth: and he will shew him
greater works than these, that ye may marvel.
21 For as the Father raise th up the dead, and quick-
eneth them ; 12 even so the Son quickeneth whom he will.
DD, Hoe the Father judgeth no man, but hath com-
mitted all judgment unto the Son :
293, That all men should honour the Son, even as they
honour the Father. 44 He that honoureth not the Son
honoureth not the Father which hath sent him
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth
my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath ever-
lasting life, and shall not come into condemnation ;
16but is passed from death unto life
25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour isic oming,
and now is, when 17 the dead shall hear the voice of the
Son of God: and they that hear shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in himself ; so hath he
given to the Son to have life in himself ;
27 And 18hath given him authority to execute judg-
ment also, 19 because he is the Son of man.
28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the
which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,
29 2 And shall come forth; #4 they that have done
good, unto the resurrec tion of life * and they that have
done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.
30 22I ean of mine own self do nothing: as I hear,
I judge: and my judgment is ae because 781 seek
not mine own will, but the will of the Father which
hath sent me.
31 241£ I bear witness of myself, my witness is not
true.
32, § 25 There is another that beareth witness of me;
and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me
is true.
33 Ye sent unto John, 2°and he bare witness unto the
truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these
things I say, that ye might be saved.
35 He was: burning and 27a shining light: and ** ye
were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.
36 q But 297 have greater witness than that of John:
for 8° the works ahiehi the Father hath given me to fin-
ish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that
the Father hath sent me.
And the Father himself, which hath sent me,
81 hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his
voice at any time, ®?nor seen his shape.
38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for
whom he hath sent, him | ye be heve r not.
7 ch. 9. 4. & 14. 10. 122 Tuke 7. 14. & 8 40,47. & 8. 51. & 20.
8 ch. 7. 19. 54, ch. 11..25, 43. 31.
9 ch. 10. 30,33. Phil. 13 ver, 27. Matt. 11. 16 ] John 3. 14.
Oy Gs 97. & 28. 18° ch..3. 30. 17 yer. 28. Eph. 2 ek.
10 ver, 30. ch. 8.28. & 17.2. Acts 17. 31. 5. &6 14. “Coluee 13.
& 9. 4. & 12. 49. & 14. 1 Pet. 4. 5. 18 yer, 22, Acts 10.
10. 141 John 2. 23. 42, & 17. 31.
11 Matt. 3.17. ch.3. ch. 3.16,18.&6. 1® Dan. 7, 13, 14.
35. @ Pet. 1. 17. 20 Is, 26. 19, 1 Cor.
JOHN,
Nf
17 Jesus, because he did these things onthe sabbath. But
A Jesus answered them, My Father worketh even until
18 now, and I work. For this cause therefore the Jews
sought the more to kill him, because he not only
brake the sabbath, but also ealled God his own Fa-
ther, making himself equal with God.
19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son ean do
nothing of himself, but what he seeth we Father
doing for what things soever he doeth, these the
Son also doeth in like manner. For the Father
loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that
himself doeth: and greater works than these will
21 he shew him, that ye may marvel. For as the
Father raiseth the dead and quickeneth them, even
so the Son also quickeneth whom he will. For
neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath
23 given all judgement unto the Son; that all may
honour the Son, even as they honour the Father.
He that honoureth not the Son Bone not the
94 Father which sent him. Verily, verily, 1 say unto
you, He that heareth my word, and Nelievekn him
that sent we, hath eternal life, and cometh not into
judgement, but hath passed out of death into life.
25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour cometh,
and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of
26 the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. For
as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he
27 to the Son also to have life in himself: and he gave
him authority to execute judgement, because he is
28 «the Son of man. Marvel not at this: for the hour
cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall
hear his voice, and shall come forth ; they that have
done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they
that have /done ill, unto the resurrection of judge-
ment.
30 [ ean of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge:
and my judgement is righteous ; because | ek not
31 mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. If
32 | bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. It
‘s another that beareth witness of me; and I know
that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true.
2° Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness
24 unto the truth. But the witness which I receive is
not from man: howbeit I say these things, that ye
35 may be saved. He was the lamp that burneth and
shineth : and ye were willing to rejoice for a season
36 in his light. But the witness ‘which I have is ereater
than that of John: for the works which the Father
hath given me to ac complish, the very works that
I do, b ear witness of me, that the Father hath sent
27 me. And the Father which sent me, he hath borne
witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at
38 any time, nor seen his form. And ye have not his
word abiding i in you: for whom he sent, him ye be-
%
h’
—
—
»s)
29
15. 62. 1Thess. 4.16. 5. ch. 8.18 1 John 80 ch. 3. 2. & 10. 25.
21 Dan. 12. 2. Matt. 5. 6, 7, 9. & 15. 24.
95. 32, 33, 46. 2'ch. 1. 1b, 19) 27, 31 Mz att: Oo. Li. & LI.
22 ver, 19. 32 5. ch. 6. 27. & 8. 18
23 Matt. 26.39. ch. 27.2 Pet. 1. 19. 32 Deut. 4.12. ch, ite
4, 34. & 6. 38. 28 See Matt. 13. 20. 18. 1 Tim. 1. 17. 1
24 Soe ch. 8.14. Rev. & 21. 26. Mark 6. 90. John 4. 12.
3. 14 291 John 5. 9. e Or, @ son of man.
25 Matt. 3. 17. & 17. f Or, practised.
: “ blac - r=
sent ttre at tt ee eee pee =
mie
i — ee
anith = a
eeeCe eS
re
_—————
39 §J 8Search the scriptures ; for in them ye think ye
have eternal life : and ®4they are they which testily ol
me.
40 5 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have
life.
41 367 receive not honour from men.
42, But I know you, that ye have not the love of God
in you.
43 Tam come in my Father’s name, and ye receive
me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye
will receive.
44 87 How ean ve believe, which receive honour one
of another. and seek not ®*8the honour that cometh from
God only ? :
45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father
89there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom
ye trust.
46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have be-
lieved me: 2° for he wrote of me.
47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye
)
believe my words 7
CHAPTER VI.
1 Christ feedeth five thousand men u ith five loaves and tawwo fi shi 5 15
The reitpon the 7 C0} Le il oul / A ive made Ai i k l / 16 Bu t withd c os
in q h re if. he walked on the sea to his dise ples: 2b re prot ‘ if
people flock ing after him, and all the feshly hear of his -
declareth himself to be the bread of life to believers. 66 Many a
ple s depart from him. 68 Peter confsesse th him. 70 Judas is a de
FTER 1these things Jesus went over the sea of
Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.
2 Anda great multitude followed him, because they
saw his miracles which he did on them that were dis-
eased.
3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he
sat with his disciples.
4 * And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh.
5 § ? When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a
great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip,
Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ?
6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself
knew what he would do.
7 Philip answered him, *7Two hundred pennyworth
of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of
them may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother,
saith unto him,
9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves,
and two small fishes: *but what are they among so
many ?
10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now
there was much grass in the place. So the men sat
down, in number about five thousand.
11 And Jesus took the loaves: and when he had
given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the
disciples to them that were set down ; and likewise of
the fishes as much as they would.
f 12 When they were filled, he said unto his disciples,
Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be
lost.
13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled
twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley
loaves, which remained over and above unto them that
had eaten.
33 ver. 46. Is. 8. 20. 33 ch. 1.11. & 3. 19.
40 Gen. 3.15. & 12. 3.
& 34. 16. Luke 16. 56 ver. 34. 1 Thess. -& 18.18. & 22. 18. &
29. Acts 17. 11. 2. 6; 49: 10: Deut: 18: 15,
_ * Dent. 18: 15518. 37 ch. 12. 43. 16; ‘ch. 1; 455" Acts
Luke 24. 27. ch. 1. 38 Rom, 2. 29. ZO, ae
45, 89 Rom. 2. 12 1 Matt. 14.15. Mark
a ART
ST. JOHN,
39
LQ)
t1
42
4
Ne!
if
Lo
\ ¢
£6
~
—
wl kh Od
—
—s
—"
_™
12
13
-
SSeS amare
Vir
lieve not. %Ye search the scriptures, because ye
think that in them ye have eternal life ; and these
are they which bear witness of me ; and ye will not
come to me, that ye may have life. I receive not
glory from men. But I know you, that ye have
not the love of God in yourselves. I am come in
my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another
shall come in his own name, him ye will receive.
How can ye believe, which receive glory one of an-
other, and the glory that cometh from the only God
Think not that I will accuse you to
the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even
Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. For if ye
believed Moses, ye would believe me ; for he wrote
of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall
ye believe my words ?
ve seek not ?
After these things Jesus went away to the other
side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.
And a great multitude followed him, because they
beheld the signs which he did on them that were sick.
And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he
sat with his disciples. Now the passover, the feast
of the Jews, was at hand. Jesus therefore lifting
up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude com-
eth unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to
buy “ bread, that these may eat ? And this he said
to prove him : for he himself knew what he would
do. Philip answered him, Two hundred ? penny-
worth of “ bread is not sufficient for them, that every
one may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew,
Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto him, There is a lad
here, which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes :
but what are these among so many? Jesus said,
Make the people sit down. Now there was much
grass in the place. So the men sat down, in num-
ber about five thousand. Jesus therefore took the
loaves ; and having given thanks, he distributed to
them that were set down ; likewise also of the fishes
as much as they would. And when they were filled,
he saith unto his disciples, Gather up the broken
pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost. So
they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets
with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which
6. 35. Luke 9. 10, 12. *See Num. 11. 21, thorities read the only
3 Matt. 14.14. Mark scriptures.
6.35, Luke 9. 12.
. Le ch. 2:13) & 5.
Ley. 23.5,7. Deut. 2° one,
a Gr. loaves.
5 See marginal note
on Matt. 18. 28.
> 2 Kin, 4. 43.
g Or, Search the
hk Some ancient au-a ee ae a ses
ver. 65. Cant. 1. 10. 22. ch. 1, 18) &'7.
41 ch. 4, 34, 4, 29. & 8. 19.
JOHN,
36 thirst. But I saicl unto you, that ye have seen me,
37 and yet believe not. All that which the Father giv-
eth me shall come unto me; and him that cometh
38 to me I will in no wise cast out. For Iam come
down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the
39 will of him that sent me. And this is the will of
him that sent me, that of all that which he hath
given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it
40 up atthe last day. For this is the will of my Father,
that every one that beholdeth the ee and believeth
on him, should have eternal life ; ai
him up at the last day.
d I will raise
41 The Jews therefore murmured cone erning him,
because he said, 1 am the bread which came down
2 out of heaven. And they said, Is not this Jesus,
the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we
know ? how doth he now say, I am come down out of
£3 heaven? Jesus answered and said unto them, Mur-
£ mur not among yourselves. No man can come to
me, except the Father which sent me draw him -
45 and [ will raise him up in the last day. It is written
in the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God.
Every one that hath heard from the Father, and
hath learned, cometh unto me. Not that any man
hath seen the Father, save he which is from God,
47 he hath seen the Father. Verily, verily, I say unto
18 you, He that believeth hath eternal life. I am the
19 bread of life. Your fathers did eat the es in
50 the and they died. This is the bread
which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may
ol eat thereof, and not die. I am the livine bread
which came down out of heaven: if any man eat
of this bread, he shall live for ever: yea and the
bread which I will give is my flesh, aie the life of
the world.
46
_
wilderness,
The Jews therefore strove one with another, say-
ing, How ean this man eive us his flesh to eat?
53 Jesus therefore said unto them, V erily, verily, I say
unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man
and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves
o4 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath
eternal life ; and IJ will raise him up at the last day.
oO For my flesh is “meat indeed, and my blood is
90 ‘drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh and drink-
of eth my blood abideth in me, and I in him. As the
coe Father sent me, and I live because of the
Father ; So he that eateth me, he also shall live be-
08 cause of me. This is the bread which came down
out of heaven: not as the fathers did eat, and
died: he that eateth this bread shall live for ever
o9 These things said he in/ the synagogue, as he taught
in Capernaum.
60 Many therefore of his disc ples, when they heard
~ ver. 40. ch: 3:36. Sich. 3. 9
42 ver. 66. Matt. 1i,
18, 36, 38 Matt. 26. 26, 28, 6.
31 ver, 33. 35. ¥ ver. 27,40, 63. ch. g Or, that I should
$2 ver. 31. 4. 14. raise him up.
& ver. 51, 58. 49 1 John 3. 24. & 4. h Gyr. true meat.
A ch. 3,13. 15, 16. i Gr. true drink.
35 Heb. 10. 5, 10.
80 ch. 7. 43. & 9. 16.
& 10. 19.
“1 ver. 49, 50, 51. j Or, a synagogue.heard this, said, This is an hard saying ; who can hear
it ?
61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples
murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend
you?
62 48 What and it ye shall see the Son of man ascend
up where he was before ?
63 441t is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profit-
eth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are
spirit, and they are life. ,
64 But **there are some of you that believe not.
For 46Jesus knew from the beginning who they were
that believed not, and who should betray him.
65 And he said, Therefore *' said | unto you, that no
man Gan come unto me, except it were civen unto him
of my Father.
66 9 48 From that tyme many of his disciples went
back, and walked no more with him.
67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go
away ?
68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom
shall we go? thou hast 49the words of eternal life.
69 50 And we believe and are sure that thou art that
Christ, the Son of the living God.
70 Jesus answered them, °! Have not I chosen you
twelve, ®2and one of you is a devil ?
71 He spake of Judas Iseariot the son of Simon: for
he it was that should betray him, being one of the
twelve.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Jesus reproveth the ambition and boldness of his kinsmen: 10 goeth up
from Galilee to the feast of tabernacles: 14 teacheth in the temple. 40
Divers opinions of him among the peonvle. 45 The Pharisees areangry
that their officers took him not, and chide u ith Nicode for taking
his part.
Oe these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for
he would not walk in Jewry, ! because the Jews
sought to kill him.
2 2 Now the Jews’ feast of tabernacles was at hand.
2 8His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart
hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may
see the works that thou doest.
4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret,
and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou
do these things, shew thyself to the world.
5 For 4neither did his brethren believe in him.
6 Then Jesus said unto them, ° My time is not yet
come: but your time is alway ready.
7 ©The world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth,
7 because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil.
8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this
feast ; 8for my time is not yet full come.
9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode
still in Galilee.
10 “| But when his brethren were gone up, then went
he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in
secret.
11 Then °the Jews sought him at the feast, and said,
Where is he ?
12 And there was much murmuring among the
people concerning him: for some said, He isa good
man: others said, Nay ; but he deceiveth the people.
47 ver. 44, 45.
43 Mark 16.19. ch.
52 ch. 13. 27.
3. 13. Acts 1.9. Eph. 48 ver. 60. 1 ch. 5. 16, 18.
4. 8. 49 Acts 5. 20. 2 Lev. 23. 34.
44 2 Cor. 3. 6. 50 Matt. 16. 16. Mark 3 Matt. 12.46. Mark
45 ver. 36. 8 99. Luke 9. 20. ch. 3.31. Acts 1. 14.
4 Mark 3. 21.
46 ch. 2. 24,25. &13. 1.49. & Pets
a1: 51 Luke 6. 13.
ST, JOHN, VII.
this, said, This is a hard saying ; who can hear it ?
61 But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples mur-
mured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you
62 to stumble ? What then if ye should behold the
63 Son of man ascending where he was before? It is
the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth no-
thing : the words that I have spoken unto you are
64 spirit, and are life. But there are some of you that
believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning
who they were that believed not, and who it was
that should betray him. And he said, For this cause
have I said unto you, that no man can come unto
me, except it be given unto him of the Father.
~~
wy ©
w
66 Upon this many of his disciples went back, and
67 walked no more with him. Jesus said therefore
68 unto the twelve, Would ye also go away ? Simon
Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go ?
69 thou /hast the words of eternal life. And we have
believed and know that thou art the Holy One of
70 God. Jesus answered them, Did not I choose you
71 the twelve, and one of you is a devil? Now he
spake of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he it
was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
a
7 And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee:
or he would not walk in Juda, because the Jews
2 sought to kill him. Now the feast of the Jews, the
3 feast of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren
therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into
Juda, that thy disciples also may behold thy works
which thou doest. For no man doeth anything in
secret, “and himself seeketh to be known openly.
If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the
5 world. For even his brethren did not believe on him.
G6 Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet
come ; but your time is alway ready. The world
cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, because I testify
of it. that its works are evil. Go ye up unto the
feast : I gonot up ’ yet unto this feast ; because my
time is not yet fulfilled. And having said these
things unto them, he abode sé in Galilee.
—
=~]
OO
on
—
10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast,
then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in
11 secret. The Jews therefore sought him at the feast,
12 and said, Where is he ? And there was much mur-
muring among the multitudes concerning him : some
sald, He is a good man ; others said, Not so, but he
5 ver, 8, 30. ch. 2. ch. 9. 16. & 10. a Some ancient au-
4, & &. 20. 19 thorities read and
seeketh it to be known
openly.
b Many ancient au-
thorities omit yet.
6 ch. 15. 19. 11 ver, 40. Matt. 21.
Wichwor ise 46... Take 7: 116, ‘eh:
8 yer. 6. ch. 8. 20. 6. 14.
9 ch. 11. 56. k Or, him.
l Or, hast words.pabere ieee toes
~ : 5 a - ~ ame
a i . Te 1
aan = > - = oe = = 5 etme a
oe z =a =e : —
= es a ee nn care a a
SS SSS ee ee ee
13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him 12for fear
of the Jews.
14 § Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went
up af the temple, and taught.
15 18 And the Jews maryelled, saying
this man letters, having never learned ?
16 Jesus aecred them. and said, 14 My doctrine is
not mine, but his that sent me.
V7, 16 Tf any man will do his will,
the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether | speak
of myself.
18 1° He
glory : but he that seeke th his glory t
same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
19:17 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none
of you keepeth the law ? 18 W hy go ye about to kill
me ?
20 The people answered and said,
devil: who goeth about to kill thee ?
91 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have
one work, and ye all marvel.
29, 20 Moses therefore gave unto you
(not because it is of Moses, 7! but of the fathers ;) and
ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man.
23 If a man on the sabbath d: Ly receive circumcision,
that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye
angry at me, because 771 have made a man every whit
whole on the sabbath day ?
24 23 Judge not according to the
judge righteous judgment.
25 The n said some of them of Jerusalem,
he, whom they seek to kill ?
26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing
24 [)o the rulers know indeed that this is the
» How knoweth
he shall know of
that speaketh of himself seeketh his own
hat sent him, the
’Thou hast a
done
eircumeision :
appearance, but
Is not this
unto him.
very Christ ?
27 25 Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but
when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is.
28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, say-
ing, 2° Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am:
and 271 am not come of myself, but he that sent me
28is true, 7? whom ye know not.
29 But 2° I know him: for
hath sent me.
30 Then *!they sought to take him: but ®2no man
laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come.
31 And *?many of the people believed on him, and
said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracle
than these which this man hath done ?
32 §{ The Pharisees heard that the people murmured
such things concerning him ; and the Pharisees and the
chief priests sent officers to take him.
33 Then said Jesus unto them, * Yet a little while
am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me.
34 Ye * shall seek me, and shall not find me:
where I am, thither ye cannot come.
35 Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither
will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto
36 the disperse »d among the Gentiles, and teach the (;en-
tiles ?
36 What manner of
[ am from him, and
and
saying is this that he said, Ye
12 ch. 9: 22. & 12. 42. 16 ch. 5. 41. & 8. 50 20 Ley. 12. :
& 19. 38. 17 Ex. 24. 3. Deut. 21 Gen. 17. 10.
13 Matt. 13.54. Mark 33.4. ch. 1.17. Acts 7. 22 ch. 5. 8, 9, 16.
6. 2. Luke 4, 22. Acts 338. a; Deut. 116, 17%
Za ts 18 Matt. 12.14. Mark Pra. 24. 23. ch. 8, 15.
sSICIL 0.) Ll. cuneate (O40, ch, 6, 16:18. Jam. 1
Rls 1
& 12. 49: & 14: 10, 0. 31, 39. & 11. 53. 24 ver. 48.
24. _ 719 ch. 8. 48, 52. & 10. 25 Matt. 13. 55. Mark
15 ch, 8. 43. 20. 6.3. Luke 4; 22
ST. JOHN,
13
\
4
)
J
1
a
16
or
206
~~
Roi
if
10. 15. 35 Hos. 5. 6.
31
® See ch. 8. 14. 18.
ich. Ds) aon es 8. 19" Gh. 8) 37. 1:
=
ADE
leadeth the multitude astray. Howbeit
spake openly of him for fear of the Jews.
But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus
went up into the temple, and taught. The Jews
therefore marvelled, saying, How know eth this man
letters, having never learned ? Jesus therefore an-
swered them, and said, My teaching is not mine,
but his that sent me. If any man willeth to do. his
will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be
of God, or whether 1 speak from myself. He that
speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory : but he
that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the
same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him.
Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you
doeth the law ? W hy seek ye to killme ? The mul-
titude answered, Thou hast a ¢ devil : who seeketh
to killthee ? Jesus answered and said unto them, I
did one work, and ye all“marvel. For this cause
hath Moses given you circumcision (not that it is of
Moses, but of the fathers); and on the sabbath ye
circumcise aman. If a man receiveth circumcision
on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be
broken; are ye wroth with me, because I made a
man every whit whole on the sabbath? Judge not
according to appearance, but judge righteous judge-
ment.
no man
Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not
this he whom they seek to kill? And lo, he speaketh
openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be
that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ ?
Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when
the Christ cometh, no one knoweth whence he is.
Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and
saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am ;
and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me
is true, whom ye knownot. I know him ; because I
am from him, and he sent me. They sought there-
fore to take him: and no man laid his hand on
him, because his hour was not yet come. But of the
multitude many believed on him; and they said,
When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs
than those which this man hath done? The Phari-
sees heard the multitude murmuring these things
concerning him ; and the chief priests and the Phar-
isees officers to take him. Jesus therefore
said, Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto
him that sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not
find me: and where I am, ye cannot come. The
Jews therefore said among themselves, Whither
will this man go that we shall not find him? will
he go unto the Dispersion “among the Greeks, and
teach the Greeks ? What is this word that he said,
sent
$6 Is. 11. 12.
1 Pet. 1. 1.
c Gr. demon.
d Or, marvel be-
cause of this. Moses
hath given you cir-
cumcision.
ch. 8. e Gr. of.
Luke 19. 47. & 20. Jam. 1,
82 ver. 44. ch. 8, 20.
De. Oe OG i ZO. 33 Matt. 12. 23. ch.
ne O14, 3. 2. & &; 30,
ch. 1. 18: &i8; Ja ch. 13, 35. & 16:
1 Matt. 11. 27. che 16.
ver. 19. Markli. 21
. & 13, 33.ST.
shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am
thither ye cannot come ?
37 87In the last day, that ereat day of the feast,
Jesus stood and cried, saying, ** If any man thirst, let
him come unto me, and drink.
38 ®° He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath
said, *?out of his belly shall flow rivers of living wa-
ter.
39 (41 But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that
believe on him should receive : for the Holy Ghost was
not yet given; because that Jesus was not ‘yet
fied.)
40 §{ Many of the people therefore, when they heard
this saying, said, Of a truth this is ** the Prophet.
41 Others said, 44 This is the Christ.
Shall Christ come 4#° out of Galilee ?
42, 46 Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh
of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem,
47 where David was ?
43 So #there was a division among the people be-
eause of him.
44. And #2some of them would have taken him ;: but
no man laid hands on him.
45 J Then came the officers to the chief priests and
Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why have ye not
brought him ? :
46 The officers answered, °° Never man spake like
this man.
47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also
deceived ?
48 ®1 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees be-
lieved on him ?
49 But this people who knoweth not the law are
cursed.
50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (*2he that came to
Jesus by night, being one of them, )
51 58 Doth our law judge any man, before it hear
him, and know what he doeth ?
52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also
of Galilee? Search, and look: for ®4out of Galilee
ariseth no prophet.
53 And every man went unto his own house.
#2 olori-
But some said,
CHAPTER VIII.
1 Christ delivereth the woman taken in adultery. 12 He preacheth him-
self the light of the world, and just ifie th his doctrine: 33 answereth
the Jews that boasted of Abraham, 59 and conveyeth himself from their
cruelly.
eo went unto the mount of Olives.
2 And early in the morning he came again into
the temple, and all the people came unto him ; and he
sat down, and taught them.
3 And the seribes and Pharisees brought unto him a
woman taken in adultery ; and when they had set her
in the midst,
4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken
in adultery, in the very act.
5 1Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such
should be stoned: but what sayest thou ? |
6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have
to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his
finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not.
87 Lev. 23. 36. 28. ch. 16.7. Acts2. 23.5. Mic. B. 2. Matt.
88 Ts. 5B. 1, ‘ch. 6. 17, 33, 38. 2.5. Luke 2. 4.
3D. Rev. 22.17. 42 ch. 12. 16. & 16. 7. 47 1 Sam. 16. 1
39 Deut. 18. 15. 43 Deut. 18. 15, 18. 488 ver, 12. ch. 9.16.
49 Pro, 18. ite Ts: ch. 2 21 & 6; 14: & 10. 19,
12. 3. & 4. ch. 4, 44 ch, 4, 42. & 6. 69. 49 ver, 30.
14. 45 yer, 52. ch. 1. 46. 60 Matt. 7. 29.
41 Ts, 44: (3, Joel 2. 40 Ps, 132.11. Jer. bl ch, 12. 42. Acts |
JOHN, VIII.
2. Matt.4. 15. ch. 1. g Or, see: for out oF
Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where
I am, ye cannot come ?
37 Now on the last day, tle great day of the feast,
Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let
38 him come unto me, anddrink. He that believeth on
me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall
39 flow rivers of living water. But this spake he of the
Spirit, which they that believed on him were to re-
ceive : ‘for the Spirit was not yet given; because
40 Jesus was not yet glorified. Some of the multitude
therefore, when they heard these words, said, This
41 is of a truth the prophet . Others said, This is the
Christ. But some said, What, doth the Christ come
42 out of Galilee ? Hath not the scripture said that
the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from
43 Bethlehem, the village where David was? So there
arose a division in the multitude because of him.
44 And some of them would have taken him; but no
man laid hands on him.
45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests
and Pharisees ; and they said unto them, Why did
46 ye not bring him? ‘The officers answered, Never
47 man so spake. The Pharisees therefore answered
48 them, Are ye also led astray? Hath any of the
49 rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees? But
this multitude which knoweth not the law are ac-
50 eursed. Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came
51 to him before, being one of them), Doth our law
judge a man, except 18 first hear from himself and
know what he doeth? They answered and said
unto him, Art thou me of Galilee? Search, and
9 see that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet.
53 [And they went every man unto his own house :
8 , “Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. And
early in the morning he came again into the temple,
and all the people came unto him ; and he sat down,
3 and taught them. And the seribes and the Phari-
sees bring a woman taken in adultery ; and having
4 set her in the midst, they say unto him, “ Master,
this woman hath been taken in adulte ry, in the very
5 act. Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone
6 such: whi: at then sayest thou of her? And this
they said, ?tempting him, that they might have
w hereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down,
6.72 1Cors 1) 20, 2: 1 Lev. 20.10. Deut.
h Most of the an-
& 2, 8. 22. 22. cient authorities omit
62 ch. 3. 2. fSome ancient au- John 7. 53-8. 1
53 Deut. 1. 17. & 17. thorities read for the Those which contain it
8, &e. & 19. 15. Holy Spirit was not vary much from each
b4 ver. 41. Is. 9.1, yet given. other.
a Or, Teacher
46, Galilee &e. } Or Lying.
ssi = RS pt he that sent me is true: and 26] speak to the
world those things which I have heard of him.
27 They understood not that he spake to them of the
Father.
28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have 7 lifted
up the Son of man, 2° then shall ye know that I am he.
and *° that I do nothing of myself ; but 29as my Father
hath taught me, I speak these things.
2 Deut. 17. 7. Rom. 7 ch. 5. 31. 15; platt. 18) 165 2
2. 1. S'See ch. 7. 28:'&9: Cor, 13. 1. Heb. 10,
5 Rom. 2. 22. 29. 28,
4 Luke 9, 56. & 12. 14. 2’ ch. 7: 24.
Ch: oy, Ad.
5 ch, 5. 14.
Sch. 1, 4,5, 9,.& 3.
19. & 9.5, & 12. 35, 36,
46,
13 ch. 5. 37.
10 ch. 3. 17. & 12, 47. 14'ver, 55, ch. 16, 3:
& 18. 36. 1S ch. 14.7.
11 ver, 29. ch. 16. 32. 160 Mark 12. 41.
12 Deut. 17. 6. & 19, 17 ch. 7. 30.
I
1
20 my Father also.
and with his finger wrote on the ground. But when
they continued asking him, he lifted up himself,
and said unto them, He that is without sin among
you, let him first cast a stone at her. And again
he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the
ground. And they, when they heard it, went out
one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the
last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman,
0 where she was, in the midst. And Jesus lifted up
himself, and said unto her, Woman, where are they ?
did no man condemn thee ? And she said, No man,
Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I condemn thee :
go thy way ; from henceforth sin no more. ]
~]
OO
as
_
nee,
2 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying,
I am the light of the world : he that followeth me
shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have ‘the
3 light of life. The Pharisees therefore said unto
him, Thou bearest witness of thyself ; thy witness
t is not true. Jesus answered and said unto them,
Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is
true ; for I know whence I came, and whither [I
so; but ye know not whence I come, or whither I
5 go. Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man.
6 Yea and if I judge, my judgement is true ; for I
am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.
7 Yea and in your law it is written, that the witness
8 of two men is true. I am he that beareth witness
of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth wit-
9 ness of me. ‘They said therefore unto him, Where
is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye know neither
me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would know
These words spake he in the
treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man
ook him ; because his hour was not yet come.
21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away,
)
22 whither I go, ye cannot come.
26 spoken unto you from the beginning.
and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin:
The Jews therefore
said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I
And he said unto them, Ye
are from beneath ; | am from above : ye are of this
4 world; I am not of this world. I said therefore
unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for except
ye believe that “I am he, ye shall die in your
They said therefore unto him, Who art thou ?
Jesus said unto them, “ Even that which I have also
I have many
things to speak and to judge concerning you : how-
beit he that sent me is true ; and the things which |
heard from him, these speak I “unto the world.
> . - 2
Oo £0, ye cannot come ;
5 sins.
27 They perceived not that be spake to them of the
S Father. Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted
up the Son of man, then shall ye know that/“I am
he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Fa-
= ee eee
18 ch. 7. 8. 24 Mark 16. 16. 0 ch, 3. 11.
19'ch; % 34. 1& 13: + ch. 7. 28. c Or, I am.
33. 26'ch. Oo; SY. as ub: d Or, How is it that
20 ver, 24. 15. I even speak to you at
-1 ch. 3. 31. si Gis ‘Say Lae) Wi kee = Giee
pad
“2° ch. 15.19: &17..16. 32:
John 4. 5. 28 Rom. 1. 4.
23 ver, 21. 79 ch. o. 19, 30.
é Gr. into.
FOr tivam. Ors
am he: and I do.99 And ®!he that sent me is with me: ®* the Father
hath not left me alone ; ®8 for [ do always those things
that please hun.
30 As he spake these words, ®tmany believed on
him. ‘
21 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on
him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples
indeed ;
32 And ye shall know the truth, and ®the truth
shall make you free.
33 § They answered him, *° We be Abraham’s seed,
and were never in bondage to any man :
thou, Ye shall be made free ?
34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, 1 say unto
you, 7 Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.
35 And %8the servant abideth not im the house for
ever: but the Son abideth ever.
36 89If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye
shall be free indeed.
87 I know that ye are Abraham’s seed ; but * ye
seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.
38 41. speak that which I have seen with my Father :
and ye do that which ye have seen with your father.
39 They answered and said unto him, *#Abraham is
our father. Jesus saith unto them, #8If ye were Abra-
ham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham.
40 44 But nowye seek to kill me, aman that hath told
you the truth, 45 which I have heard of God: this did
not Abraham.
41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they
to him, We be not born of fornication ; 46 we have one
Father, even God.
42 Jesus said unto them, *” If God were your Father,
ye would love me: * for I proceeded forth and came
from God ; #2 neither came I of myself, but he sent me.
43 50° Why do ye not understand my speech? even
because ye cannot hear my word.
44 51 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of
your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the
beginning, and °° abode not in the truth, because there
‘s no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speak-
eth of his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it.
45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me
not.
46 Which of you convinceth me of sin 2) Andifvl
say the truth, why do ye not believe me ?
47 58He that is of God heareth God’s words: ye
therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.
48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say
we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and °*hast a
devil ?
49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; but I honour
my Father, and ye do dishonour ime.
50 And 5I seek not mine own glory:
that seeketh and judgeth.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 66Tf a man keep
my saying, he shall never see death.
52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that
thou hast a devil. ®’Abraham is dead, and the pro-
how savest
there 1s one
31 ch, 14. 10, 11. 37 Rom. 6. 16, 20. 2 Gal. 3.7, 29.
32 ver. 16. Pet. 2. 19. 44 ver, 37.
85 ch. 4. 34. & 5. 30. 38 Gal. 4. 30. 45 ver. 26.
& 6. 38. 39 Rom. 8. 2. Gal. 46 Ts. 63. 16. & 64. 8.
Mich. 7 ol1.uwd042; 5. 1. Mal. 1. 6.
& 11. 45. 40 ver, 40. ch. 7. 19. 47 1 John 5. 1.
35-Rom. 6. 14, 18, 22. 41 ch. 3. 32. & 5. 19, 48 ch. 16. 27. & 17. 8,
& 8.2, Jam. 1.25. & 30. & 14. 10, 24. 25.
De 42 ver, 33. Matt. 3. 49 ch. 5. 43. & 7. 28,
36 ver, 39. Ley. 25. 9 20.
43 Rom. 2. 28. & 9.7. 60 ch, 7. 17.
42, Matt. 3. 9.
Si: JOHN: Vili:
OC . <
29 ther taught me, I speak these things. And he that
sent me is with me ; he hath not left me alone ; for
I do always the things that are pleasing to him.
As he spake these things, many believed on him.
©
as
Na
_——
—
31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had
believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye
| 32 truly my disciples ; and ye shall know the truth,
33 and the truth shall make you free. They answered
unto him, We be Abraham’s seed, and have never
a yet been in bondage to any man : how sayest thou,
234 Ye shall be made free? Jesus answered them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one that com-
35 mitteth sin is the bondservant of sm. And the
bondservant abideth not in the house for ever: the
36 son abideth for ever. If therefore the Son shall
37 make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know
that ye are Abraham’s seed ; yet ye seek to kill me,
38 because my word Yhath not free course in you. I
speak the things which I have seen with hmy Fa-
ther: and ye also do the things which ye heard
39 from your father. They answered and said unto
him. Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them,
If ye ‘were Abraham’s children, 7 ye would do the
40 works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me,
a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard
41 from God: this did not Abraham. Ye do the works
of your father. They said unto him, We were not
born of fornication ; we have one Father, even God.
42, Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father,
ye would love me: for I came forth and am come
from God ; for-neither have I come of myself, but
43 he sent me. Why do ye not “understand my
speech? ven because ye cannot hear my word.
44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of
your father it 1s your will to do. He was a mur-
derer from the beginning, and ‘stood not in the
truth, beeause there is no truth in him. ” When he
speaketh a he, he speaketh of his own: for he is a
{5 liar. and the father thereof. But because I say the
46 truth, ye believe me not. Which of you convicteth
me of sin? If I say truth, why do ye not believe
47 me? He that is of God heareth the words of God :
for this cause ye hear them not, because ye are not
48 of God. The Jews answered and said unto him,
Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast
49 a "devil? Jesus answered, I have not a devil ;
but I honour my Father, and ye dishonour me.
=) But I seek not mine own glory: there is one that
51 seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, L say unto
you, If a man keep my word, he shall never see
52 death. The Jews said unto him, Now we know
| that thou hast a”devil. Abraham is dead, and the
eee ee eee
g Or, hath no place k Or, know.
John 3. 8. in you. 1Some ancient au-
52 Jude 6. h Or. the Father : do thorities read stand-
53 ch. 10. 26, 27. 1 ye also therefore the eth. :
things which ye heard m Or, WV hen one
speaketh a_ lie, he
| BU Math 135 oc. 0
John 4. 6. i C
Bt vey. 62. ch. 7.20. from the Father.
& 10. 20. i Gr. are. i
65 ch. 5B. 41. & 7. 18. 7 Some ancient au- for his father also ts
| 56 ch. 5. 24. & 11.26. thorities read ye do a liar.
| 57 Zech. 1.5. Heb. the works of Abra- n Gr. demon.
PealllS. ham.
speaketh of his owns |
er ae
sitet anerk pepe en
—
= a
Se ee
aetna
ee ee,
phets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he
shall never taste of death.
53 Art thou greater than our father
is dead ? and the prophets are dead:
thou thyself ?
54. Jesus answered, 58 If I honour myself, my honour
is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me ; of
whom ye say, that he is your God:
55 Yet t ye have not known him; but I know him:
and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a har
like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying.
56 Your father Abraham © rejoiced to see my day :
*2 and he saw it, and was glad.
57 Then said the Jews unto him,
fifty years olc d, and hast thou seen Abraham ‘4
58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say
you, Before Abraham was, © I am. |
59 Then ®ttook they up stones to cast at him: but
Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, © going
through the midst of them, and so passed by.
CHAPTER IX.
] The man that was be rn blind restored to sight. 8&8 Heis hrouahi tothe
Pharisees. By YH, are offende l at it, and excommunicate him : 35 bit
he is Té ceived of ie SIS, and ontesseth him. ov Who lA téyy are i ham
Christ enlighteneth.
Abraham, which
whom makest
Thou art not yet
)
unto
ND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was
blind from Ais birth.
2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, 1
did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was
blind ?
3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor
his parents: 7but that the works: of God should be
Sa manifest in him.
3 [ must work the works of him that sent me, while
iti is See > the night cometh, when no man ean work.
D licht of
who
born
5 As long as I am in the worl d,#I am the
me world.
> When he had thus spoken, *he spat on the eround,
on made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes
of ee blind man with the clay,
And sald unto him, Go, wash a the pool of Siloam,
falach is by interpretation, Sent.) 7He went his w: LY
therefore, and w: ished, and came see ing’.
8 §] The neighbours therefore, ae the »y which before
had seen him that he was blind, said
sat and begged ?
9 Some said,
but he
, Is not this he that
This is he:
others said, He
said, I am he.
is like him :
10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine
eyes opened ?
11 He answered and said. 5A man that is ealled
Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eve Ss, and said unto
me, Go tothe poolof Siloam, and wash : and I went and
Ww: ished, and I received ; sight.
12 Then said t] 1ey unto him, Wher
I po not.
| They
oo was blind.
14 And it was the sabbat]
olay and opened his eyes.
15 Then again the
eishe? He said.
brought to the Pharisees him that afore-
1 day when Jesus made the
ae 8
Pharisees also asked him how he
Beli. D611. 63 Ex.
i cHaE ais ete oS o 14. Is. 43. “ch. 11. : {
9 ch. 5. 41. & 16. ib 4G Cols sia 3
14. 1% 45. ‘Acta 3: 1. ‘17 tev. 1. 8. 2 36. rgaee & aes a fae
13, ch. 10. 31, 39. & 17.4 it
60 ch. 7. 28, 29, 11.8: @ch.°1..5, (9.83. |
61 Luke 10, 24, & Luke 4. 30. 19. & 8.12. '& 12. 35, |
62 Heb. 11. 13. 1 ver, 34. 46. y
ST. JOHN,
[X.
prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word,
53 he shall never taste of aeath Art thou greater fan
our father Abraham, which is dead ? ad the pro-
54 phets are ene whom makest thou thyself ? Jesus
answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing ;
it is my Father that g rlorifieth me ; WOE whom ye say,
55 that he is your God ; and ye have not known him :
but I know him; and if I should say, | know him
not, I shall be hke unto you, a liar: but I know
56 him, and keep his word. Your father Abraham re-
joiced ° to see my day ; and he saw it, and was glad.
57 The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet
fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ?
58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
59 Before Abraham ” was, I am. They took up stones
therefore to cast at him: but Jesus @hid himself,
and went out of the temple.”
9 And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his
2 birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi,
who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he should
3 be born blind? Jesus answered, Neither did this
man sin, nor his parents : but that the works of God
t should be made manifest in him. We must work
the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the
5 night cometh, when no man can work. When I
am in the world, I am the light of the world.
> When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground,
and made clay of the spittle, “and anointed Ris eyes
7 with the clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in the
pool of Siloam (wh ner is by interpretation, Sent).
«
—.
He went away therefore, and washe d, and came
8 seeing. The iéighibo urs therefore, and they which
saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar, said, Is
9 not this he that sat and begged ? Others said, It is
he : others said, No, but he is like him.
10 am he. They said therefore unto him,
11 were thine eyes opened ?
He are ]
How then
He answere d, The man
that is called Jesus made clay, and anoimted mine
eyes, and said unto me, Go to Silo oam, and wash: so
[ went away and washed, and I received sight.
12 And they said unto him, Where is he? He saith,
I know not.
em WW
They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime
was blind. Now it was the sabbath on the day
when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes.
15 Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how
tt
S Mark 7. 33. & 8: p Gr. was born. of them went his way,
23. q Or, was hidden, and so passed by.
6 Neh. 3. 15. and went &c. a Or, and with the
7 See Z Kin. 5. 14. r Many ancient au- clay thereof anointed
8 ver. 6, 7. thorities add and go- his eyes. :
O Or, that he should
Séé.
eng through the midsthad received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay |
upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. ; |
16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is |
not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day.
Others said, ? How ean a man that is a sinner do such
miracles? And !°there was a division among them.
17 They say unto the blind man again, What sayest
thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said,
11 He is a prophet.
18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that
he had been blind, and received his sight, until they
ealled the parents of him that had received his sight.
19 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son,
who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now
see ?
20 His parents answered them and said, We know
that this is our son, and that he was born blind :
21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not; |
or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of
age ; ask him: he shall speak for himself.
22. These words spake his parents, because }* they
feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that |
if any man did confess that he was Christ, he 18 should |
be put out of the synagogue.
23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age ; ask him.
24 Then again called they the man that was blind,
and said unto him, 14Give God the praise: 4° we know
that this man is a sinner.
95 He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or
no, | know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was |
blind, now I see. |
296 Then said they to him again, What did he to |
thee ? how opened he thine eyes ?
27 He answered them, I have told you already, and
ve did not hear: wherefore would ye hear i again?
will ye also be his disciples ?
28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his dis-
ciple ; but we are Moses’ disciples.
29 We know that God spake unto Moses :
fellow, 1° we know not from whence he is.
80 The man answered and said unto them, 17 Why
herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from
whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes.
21 Now we know that }8God heareth not sinners:
but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his
will, him he heareth.
39, Since the world began was it not heard that any
man opened the eyes of one that was born blind.
98 19If this man were not of God, he could do
nothing.
34 They answered and said unto him, 7°'
altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And
they cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and when
he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe
on ~Athe Son of God ?
86 He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that 1
might believe on him ?
87 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen
him, and 27 it is he that talketh with thee.
88 And he said, Lord, I believe.
shipped him.
39 ¥ And Jesus said, 2? For judgment I am come into
as for this
Thou wast
And he
wor-
9 ver, 33. ch. 3. 2. & 19. $38: Acts: 0. 15 ver. 16.
10 ch, 7. 12, 43. & 10. 13. 16 ch. 8. 14.
19. 18 yer, 34. ch. 16. 17 ch. 3. 10.
Wich: 45, °519:78% 6. 2; 18 Job 27. 9. & 35.
14, 44 Josh.7.19. 1Sam. 12. Ps. 18. 41. & 34.
12 ch. 7. 13. & 12. 42. 6G. 5. 15. & 66. 18. Pro. 1.
ST. JOHN, Ix.
16
1
a |
9)
he received his sight. And he said unto them, He
put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed and do
see. Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This
man is not from God, because he keepeth not the
sabbath. But others said, How can a man that is a
sinner do such signs? And there was a division
among them. ‘They say therefore unto the blind
man again, What sayest thou of him, in that he
opened thine eyes ? And he said, He is a prophet.
The Jews therefore did not believe condemn him
that he had been blind, and had received fey GAIN,
until they called the parents of him that hadmecs
ceived his sight, and asked them, saying, Is this
your son, who ye say was born blind 2? how then
doth he now see? His parents answered and said,
We know that this is our son, and that he was born
blind : but how he now seeth, we know not ; or who
opened his eyes, we know not: ask him ; he is of
age ; he shall speak for himself. These things said
his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the
Jews had agreed already, that if any man should
confess him lo be Christ, he should be put out of the
synagogue. Therefore said his parents, He is of
agze; ask him. So they called a second time the
man that was blind, and said unto him, Give glory
to God: we know that this man is a sinner. He
therefore answered, Whether he be a sinner, I know
not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind,
now I see. ‘They said therefore unto him, W hat
did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? He
answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not
hear : wherefore would ye hear it again? would
ye also become his disciples? And they reviled
him, and said, Thou art his disciple ; but we are
We know that God hath spoken
this man, we know not
answered and said unto
disciples of Moses.
unto Moses: but as for
whence he is. —The man
them, Why, herem ‘is the marvel, that ye know not
whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes. We
know that God heareth not sinners: but 1f any man
be a worshipper of God, and do his will, him he
heareth. Since the world began it was never heard
that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind.
If this man were not from God, he could do nothing.
They answered and said unto him, Thou wast
altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us ?
And they cast him out.
Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and find-
ing him, he said. Dost thou believe on ?the Son of
Cod? He answered and said, And who is he, Lord,
that I may believe on him? Jesus said unto him,
Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh
And he said, Lord, I believe. And he
And Jesus said, For judgement
with thee.
worshipped him.
58. & 15.29. & 28:9. ver. 2. 3 ch. 5.22, 27. See
Is. 1. 15. “Jer. 11. 11. 21 Matt. 14. 33. &16. ch. 3. 17. & 12. 47.
& 14. 12. Ezek. 8.18. 16. Mark 1. 1. ch. 10. b Many ancient au-
Mic. 3.4. Zech. 7.13. 36. 1 John 5. 13. thorities read the Son
19 yer. 16. 22 ch. 4. 26. of MAN."a a
ee ae
a
i a
this world, 24that they which see not might see; and
that they which see might be made blind.
40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him
heard these words, “and said unto him, Are we blind
also ?
41 Jesus said unto them, *°If ye were blind, ye
should have no sin: but now ye say, We see ; therefore
your sin remaineth.
CHAPTER X.
1 Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 19 Divers opinions of him.
24 He proveth by his works that he is Christ the Son of God. 39 es-
capeth the Jews, 40 and went again beyond Jordan, where many be-
lieved on him.
ERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth
\ not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth
up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd
of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his
voice: and he ealleth his own sheep by name, and lead-
eth them out.
4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth
before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know
his voice.
5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee
from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.
6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they un-
derstood not what things they were which he spake unto
them.
7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.
8 All that ever came before me are thieves and rob-
bers : but the sheep did not hear them.
9 41 am the door: by me if any man enter in, he
shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture.
10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill,
and to destroy: Iam come that they might have life,
and that they might have zt more abundantly.
11 *I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd
giveth his life for the sheep.
12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd,
whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming,
and ®leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catch-
eth them, and scattereth the sheep.
13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and
eareth not for the sheep.
14 [ am the good shepherd, and *know my sheep, and
am known of mine.
15 °As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the
Father: ®and I lay down my life for the sheep.
16 And ‘other sheep I have, which are not of this
fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my
voice ; §and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth my Father love me, ® because I lay
down my life, that I might take it again.
18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of
myself. I have power to lay it down, and I !° have
power to take it again. ™This commandment have I
received of my Father.
19 4] 1? There was a division therefore again among
the Jews for these sayings. 2
24 Matt. 13. 13. ot: 12: 23° (S37 24. 6 ch. 15. 13.
25 Rom. 2. 19, Heb. 13. 20. 1 Pet. 2. 7Ts. 56..8:
26 ch. 15. 22, 24. 25. & 5. 4. 8 Ezek. 37. 22. Eph.
1 ch. 14. 6. Eph. 2. 3 Zech. 11. 16, 17. 2. 14. 1 Pet. 2. 25.
18. a2 Lim. 219: MIs) 53. cS 19:
21s. 40. 11. Ezek. © Matt. 11. 27. Heb. 2. 9.
ST. JOHN,
came I into this world, that they which see not may
see ; and that they which see may become blind.
40 Those of the Pharisees which were with him heard
these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind ?
41 Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would
have no sin: but now ye say, We see: your sin
remaineth.
10 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth
not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but
climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and
a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is
“the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter
openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice: and he
ealleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them
ho
a *
ed
4 out. When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth
before them, and the sheep follow him: for they
> know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow,
but will flee from him : for they know not the voice
6 of strangers. ‘This ? parable spake Jesus unto them :
but they understood not what things they were
which he spake unto them.
Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily,
8 I say unto you, I am the door of the Sheep. All
that came before me are thieves and robbers : but
9 the sheep did not hear them. I am the door: by
me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall
go in and go out, and shall find pasture. The thief
cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and de-
stroy : 1 came that they may have life, and may
11 “have iz abundantly. I am the good shepherd:
the good shepherd layeth down his life for the
12 sheep. He that is a hireline, and not a shepherd,
whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf
coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and
13 the wolf snatcheth them, and seattereth them: he
Jleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for
i the sheep. I am the good shepherd ; and I know
> mine own, and mine own know me, even as the
lather knoweth me, and I know the Father ; and I
16 lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I
have, which are not of this fold: them also I must
“bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and ‘ they
17 shall become one flock, one shepherd. Therefore
doth the Father love me, because I lay down my
18 life, that I may take it again. No one “taketh it
away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have
7 power to lay it down, and I have power to take it
again. This commandment received I from my
Father.
—
——
19 There arose a division again among the Jews be-
10 ch. 2. 19. c Or, have
11 ch. 6. 38. & 15.10. dance.
Acts 2. 24, 32. d Or, lead.
12 ch. 7. 48. & 9. 16. e Or, there shall be
a Or, a shepherd. one flock.
b Or, proverb.
abun- fSome ancient au-
thorities read, took it
away.
g Or, right.90 And many of them said, 1° He hath a devil, and is
mad ; why hear ye him ?
21 Others said, These are not the words of him that
hath a devil. 44Can a devil }°open the eyes of the
blind ?
22, J And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedi-
sation, and it was winter.
93, And Jesus walked in the temple /*in Solomon’s
porch.
94 Then came the Jews round about him, and said
unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If
thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
295 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed
not : 17the works that I do in my Father’s name, they
bear witness of me.
26 But 18ye believe not, because ye are not of my
sheep, as [ said unto you.
27 19 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and
they follow me :
28 And I give unto them eternal life ; and °° they
shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out
of my hand.
29 21My Father, ?* which gave them me, 1s greater
than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my
Father’s hand.
20 781 and my Father are one.
31 Then *4the Jews took up stones again to stone
him.
32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I
shewed you from my Father ; for which of those works
do ye stone me ?
33, The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work
we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because
that thou, being a man, » makest thyself God.
24 Jesus answered them, 7°Is it not written mm your
law, L said, Ye are gods?
35 If he called them gods, 7’ unto whom the word of
God came, and the scripture cannot be broken ;
36 Say ye of him, 78 whom the Father hath sanctified,
and 29 sent into the world, Thou blasphemest ;
I said, [am *the Son of God ?
37 8 Tf I do not the works of my Father, velieve
me not.
38 But it I do, thongh ye believe not me, 83 believe
the works; that ye may know, and believe, ™ that the
Father its in me, and I in him.
39 % Therefore they sought again to take him :
he escaped out of their hand,
40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the
place ®*where John at first baptized ; and there he
abode.
41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did
no miracle: 8’ but all things that John spake of this
man were true.
42 88 And many believed on him there.
° because
but
TT a = = g Sea a see
8 ch. 7. 20, & 8 48, 24 ch. 8. 59.
52. 4. 6. 25 ch. 5. 18.
14 Ex, 4. 11. Ps. 94. 19 ver. 4, 14. 26 Ps, 82. 6.
9, & 146.°8. 20 ch. 6. 37. & 17.11, 27 Rom. 13. 1.
15 ch. 9. 6, 7,.32, 83. 12. & 18. 9. 28 ch. 6. 27.
16 Acts 3. 11. & 5. 21 ch. 14. 28. 29 ch. 3. 17. & 5. 36,
12, 22 ch. 17. 2, 6, &c. 37. & 8. 42.
ee
7 yer. 38. ch. 3. 2. 23 ch. 17. 11, 22. 80 ver, 30. ch. 5. 17,
& 5. 36. 18.
ST, JOHN, X.
20
21
‘>>
)2
hat)
24
29
30
)
o
2°)
OL
40
4]
42
Sl
35,
11.
3A
lf
59.
cause of these words. And many of them said, He
hath a “devil, and is mad; why hear ye him?
Others said, These are not the sayings of one pos-
sessed with a “devil. Can a “devil open the eyes of
the blind ? i
i And it was the feast of the dedication at Je-
rusalem : it was winter ; and Jesus was walking in
the temple in Solomon’s porch. The Jews therefore
came round about him, and said unto him, How long
dost thou hold us-in suspense ? If thou art the
Christ, tell us plainly. Jesus answered them, I told
you, and ye believe not : the works that I do in my
Father’s name, these bear witness of me. But ye
believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. My
sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they
follow me: and I give unto then: eternal life ; and
they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them
out of my hand. /’ My Father, which hath given
them unto me, is greater than all; and no one is able
to snatch * them out of the Father’s hand. I and the
Father are one. The Jews took up stones again to
stone him. Jesus answered them, Many good works
have I shewed you from the Father ; for which of
those works do ye stone me? The Jews answered
him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for
blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man,
makest thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is it not
written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? If he
called them gods, unto whom the word of God came
(and the scripture cannot be broken), say ye of him,
whom the Father !sanctified and sent into the world,
Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son of
God? If I do not the works of my Father, believe
me not. But if I do them, though ye believe not
me, believe the works: that ye may know and un-
derstand that the Father is in me, and I in the
Father. They sought again to take him: and he
went forth out of their hand.
+
And he went away again beyond Jordan into the
place where John was at the first baptizing ; and
there he abode. And many came unto him ; and
thev said, John indeed did no sign: but all things
whatsoever John spake of this man were true. And
many believed on him there.
Luke 1. 35, ch. 9. 36 ch, 1. 28. 7 Some ancient au-
ST. 37 ch, 3. 30. thorities read That
ch. 15, 24. S8ch. 8. 30. & 11. which my Father hath
8 ch. 5.36. & 14.10, 45 given unto me.
h Gr. demon.
i Some ancient au-
k Or, aught.
ch. 14. 10; 110 & l Or, consecrated.
21, thorities read A? that
35 ch. 7. 30, 44. & 8.
time was the feast.
r ‘i = e F ; ‘ 4
_ a pee ~ a teed - ~ z i = a” ee a
nee SS EE a SS RY Af eT et fa as = kere , S =
eer are eee eee ae aaa Le eke
" — naan
eeee
RN
= See ene
CHAPTER XI.
1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days buried. 45 Many Tees) bene.
47 The high priests and Pharisees gather a council agai Be oh :
49 Caiaphas prophesieth. 54 Jesus hid himself. 55 At the passove7
they enquire after him, and lay wait for him.
OW a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of
Bethany, the town of 1Mary and her sister
Martha.
2 (2It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with
ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose
brother Lazarus was sick.)
3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord,
behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. aes
4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness 1s
not unto death, ®but for the glory of God, that the Son
of God might be glorified thereby.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and
Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick,
4he abode two days still in the same place where he
was.
7 Then after that saith he to Ais disciples, Let us go
into Jud#a again. 7
8 His disciples say unto him, Master, ° the Jews of
late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither
again ?
9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the
day? ®If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not,
because he seeth the light of this world.
10 But 7if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth,
because there is no light in him.
11 These things said he : and after that he saith unto
them, Our friend Lazarus §sleepeth; but I go, that I
may awake him out of sleep.
12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall
do well.
13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they
thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.
14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is
dead.
15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not
there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us
so unto him.
16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto
his fellowdisciples, Let us also go, that we may die
with him.
17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had Jain
in the grave four days already.
18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about
fifteen furlongs off :
19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary,
to comfort them concerning their brother.
20 ‘Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was
coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the
house.
21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst
been here, my brother had not died.
22 But I know, that even now, ® whatsoever thou
wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.
24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall
rise again in the resurrection at the last day.
25 Jesus said unto her, I am 1! the resurrection, and
the "life: 18he that believeth in me, though he were
dead, yet shall he live:
Cr
1 Luke 10. 38, 39. 4 ch. 10. 40. 8 So Deut. 31. 16.
* Matt. 26.7. Mark 5ch. 10. 31. Dan; 12: 2; Matt. (9:
1453: ch. 12) 3: Sch. 9. 4. 24. Acts 7. 60. 1Cor.
“'ver. 40. ch. 9. 3. 7 ch: 12. 35. 15. 18, 51.
ST. JOHN,
11
»)
9)
—v
d
ao
—
]
—
17
18
19
‘ee
pt
—
21
22
09
24
Or
|
|
Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany,
of the village of Mary and her sister Martha. And
it was that Mary which anointed the Lord with oint-
ment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother
Lazarus was sick. ‘The sisters therefore sent unto
him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is
sick. But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sick-
ness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that
the Son of God may be glorified thereby. Now
Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus.
When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode
at that time two days in the place where he was.
Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us go
into Judea again. ‘The disciples say unto him,
Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone
thee ; and goest thou thither again? Jesus an-
swered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If
a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because
he seeth the light of this world. But if a man
walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light
is not in him. ‘These things spake he: and after
this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen
asleep ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.
The disciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is
fallen asleep, he will “recover. Now Jesus -had
spoken of his death : but they thought that he spake
of taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus therefore said
unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am
glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the
intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto
him. Thomas therefore, who is called ’ Didymus,
said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we
may die with him.
So when Jesus came, he found that he had been
in the tomb four days already. Now Bethany was
nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off ; and
many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary,
to console them concerning their brother. Martha
therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming,
went and met him : but Mary still sat in the house.
Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou
hadst been here, my brother had not died. And
even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of
God, God will give thee. Jesus saith unto her, Thy
brother shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, I
know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at
the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resur-
rection, and the life: he that believeth on me,
|
| 9
| 10 Tuke 14.14. ch.
| 5. 29. 1465 Cols Saat
| 1ch. 5. 21. & 6. 39, John 1.1,2. &5. 11
ch. 9. 31. 40, 44.
2 ch. 1. 4. & 6. 35. &
13 ch. 3. 36.
b: 10, &e.
a Gr. be saved.
b That is, Twin.
1 John96 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall
never die. Believest thou this ?
297 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: !*I believe that
thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come
into the world.
98 And when she had so said, she went her way, and
called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is
come, and calleth for thee.
99 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and
came unto him.
30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but
was in that place where Martha met him.
31 15 The Jews then which were with her in the house,
and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose
up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth
unto the grave to weep there.
39 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and
saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him,
16 Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not
died.
223 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the
Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in
the spirit, and was troubled,
34 And said, Where have ye laid him?
unto him, Lord, come and see.
35 17 Jesus wept.
86 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him !
287 And some of them said, Could not this man,
18 which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that
even this man should not have died ?
38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh
to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it.
39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone.
They said
Martha, the
sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by
this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days.
40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if
thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest !see the glory of
God ?
41 Then they took away the stone from the place
where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes,
and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me.
49 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but
20 because of the people which stand by I said i, that
they may believe that thou hast sent me.
43 And when he thus had spoken, he eried with a
loud voice, Lazarus, come forth.
44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand
and foot with graveclothes : and 21 his face was bound
about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose
him, and let him go.
45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary,
22 and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on
him.
46 But some of them went their ways to the Phari-
sees, and told them what things Jesus had done.
47 “J 28 Then gathered the chief priests and the Pha-
risees a council, and said, 24 What do we ? for this man
doeth many miracles.
48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on
him: and the Romans shall come and take away both
our place and nation.
49 And one of them, named *Caiaphas, being the
14 Matt. 16.16. ch.
4,42. & 6. 14, 69.
15 ver, 19.
16 ver. 21.
17 Luke 19. 41.
18 ch. 9. 6.
20 ch, 12. 30. 2. 2
21 ch. 20. 7.
22 ch, 2. 23. & 10.42. 4. 16.
GAZ AAs. 25 Luke 3.2. ch. 18.
23 Ps, 2, 2. Matt. 14. Acts4. 6.
ST, JOHN, XI.
19 ver. 4, 23. 96.3. Mark 14. 1. Luke
24 ch. 12: 19:7 “Acts |
26 though he die, yet shall he live: and whosoever
i liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Be-
27 lievest thou this? She saith unto him, Yea, Lord :
3 ee ee
26 : é 1 into the world. And
ve she had said this, she went away, and called
nme sm eacrann aaoTr ~ einen r ¢ .
or ae ea See saying, The ‘Master is
2 res alleth thee. And she, when she heard
30 it, arose quickly, and went unto him. (Now Jesus
was not yet come into the village, but was still in
31 the place where Martha met him.) The Jews then
which were with her in the house, and were com-
forting her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up
quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that
32 she was going unto the tomb to “weep there. Mary
therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw
him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord,
if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
33 When Jesus therefore saw her / weeping, and the
Jews also ‘ weeping which came with her, he 7 eroaned
34 in the spirit, and “was troubled, and said, Where
have ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come
35 36 and see. Jesus wept. The Jews therefore said,
87 Behold how he loved him! But some of them
said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of
him that was blind, have caused that this man also
88 should not die? Jesus therefore again * groaning in
himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave,
39 and a stone lay Yagainst it. Jesus saith, Take ye
away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was
dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stink-
40 eth: for he hath been dead four days. Jesus saith
unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou be-
41 lievedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God? So
they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his
eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou heard-
42, est me. And I knew that thou hearest me always :
hut because of the multitude which standeth around
[ said it, that they may believe that thou didst send
43 me. And when he had thus spoken, he eried with a
44 loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. He that was dead
came forth, bound hand and foot with *grave-
clothes : and his face was bound about with a nap-
kin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him
o
£o.
45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary
and beheld ‘that which he did, believed on him.
Rut some of them went away to the Pharisees, and
told them the things which Jesus had done.
Ne
16
~
47. The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees
; ‘ed a council, and said, What do we ? for this
eathered a council, and said, vat do we ? for thi:
48 man doeth many signs. If we let him thus alone,
all men will believe on him; and the Romans will
come and take away both our place and our nation.
49 But a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high
j Or, upon.
e Or. her sister, say- with indignation im
o! thasmrit: k Or, grave-bands.
d Or, Teacher. h Gr. troubled him- 7 Many ancient au-
e Gr. wail. self. thorities read the
J Gr. wailing. i Or, being moved things which he did.
g Or, was moved with indignation wm
himself.
ing secretly.
apee =r" :
- _— _
ae
eS
ee
renews -
ST. JOHN,
° VAs
high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know
nothing at all,
50 26 Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one
man should die for the people, and that the whole na-
tion perish not.
51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high
priest that year; he prophesied that Jesus should die for
that nation ; ie |
52 And 27 not for that nation only, 8 but that also he
should gather together in one the children of God that
were seattered abroad.
53 Then from that day forth they took counsel to-
gether for to put him to death.
54. Jesus 2°therefore walked no more openly among
the Jews ; but went thence unto a country near to the
wilderness, into a city called 8? Ephraim, and there con-
tinued with his disciples. |
55 @ 81 And the Jews’ passover was nigh at hand:
and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem be-
fore the passover, to purity themselves.
56 82 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among
themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye,
that he will not come to the feast ? ;
57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had
given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he
were, he should shew it, that they might take him.
CHAPTER XII.
4 The Pec] le floc I lo séé
1 Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his feet. 4 4 : ‘
, . 12 CArist rideth into
) #77 JL
ult to kill 017
sil - “f & 7) }
Lazarus. 10 The high PTVUESLS CONS - Ih. , Ege ‘ a
Jerusalem 2) Greeks desire to see Jesus. 23 He foretelleth his dea
4 USHLETR. 4 LC 7 oe : ; P Pac OI 0
of The Jews are generaity blinde d: 42 yet many ¢ hiey rulers bel
neh ee . . > em ri J ~ of}as -
but do mot contess him As 44 there lore Je SUS Cf lieth earnesuy Je pak
y
te Ssion of Faith.
TH\HEN Jesus six days before the passover came
Betbany, ! where Lazarus was which had been
to
dead, whom he raised from the dead.
2 2There they made him a supper; and Mart
served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat at t
table with him.
3 Then took *Mary a pound of ointment of spike-
nard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and
wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled
with the odour of the ointment.
4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot,
Simon’s son, which should betray him,
5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred
pence, and given to the poor ?
6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor ; but
thief, and #had the bag, and bare
x
ha
he
because he was a
what was put therein.
7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone :
my burying hath she kept this.
8 For *the poor always ye have with you; but me
ye have not always.
9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he
was there : and they came not for Jesus’ sake only, but
that they might see Lazarus also, ® whom he had raised
from the dead.
10 4j 7 But the chief priests consulted that they might
put Lazarus also to death ;
11 ® Because that by reason of him many of the
Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.
12 “| ° On the next day much people that were come
against the day of
*6 ch. 18. 14, }
S 30)See, .2) Chr; 13: 2 Matt. 26.6. Mark
27 Is. 49.6. iJohn 19. 14. 3.
Diao: 31 ch. 2.13..& 5.1. & 3 Luke 10. 38, 39. ch.
-chyt0, 16: Kph, 6.4. 11D
4 ch. 13. 29.
5 Matt. 26.11. Mark
14. 7.
32 ch, 7. 11.
2. 14, 1b, 16, 17.
2G) Veh. Al, 1,43:
Joi 6 ay oad (, 1b
|
12
ee
e
~~
iho
OT
-
ww
OO =]
1
—
11
12
6 ch. 11. 43, 44.
7 Luke 16. 31.
x
XII.
priest that year, said unto them, Ye know nothing
at all, nor do ye take account that it is expedient for
vou that one man should die for the people, and that
the whole nation perish not. Now this he said not
of himself: but being igh priest that year, he
prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation ;
and not for the nation only, but that he might also
eather together into one the children of God that are
seattered abroad. So from that day forth they took
counsel that they might put him to death.
Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the
Jews, but departed thence into the country near to
the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim; and
there he tarried with the disciples. Now the pass-
over of the Jews was at hand: and many went up to
Jerusalem out of the country before the passover,
to purify themselves. They sought therefore for
Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in
the temple, What think ye ? That he will not come
to the feast ? Now the chief priests and the Phari-
sees had given commandment, that, if any man knew
where he was, he should shew it, that they might
take him.
Jesus therefore six days before the passover came
to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised
from the dead. So they made him a supper there :
and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them
that sat at meat with him. Mary therefore took a
pound of ointment of *spikenard,; very precious, and
anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with
her hair: and the house was filled with the odour
of the ointment. But Judas Iscariot, one of his dis-
ciples, which should betray him, saith, Why was not
this ointment sold for three hundred ’ pence, and
given to the poor? Now this he said, not because
he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief,
and having the “bag ¢%took away what was put
therein. Jesus therefore said, “Suffer her to keep it
against the day of my burying. For the poor ye
have always with you ; but me ye have not always.
The common people therefore of the Jews learned
that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus’
sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also,
whom he had raised from the dead. But the chief
priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus
also to death ; because that by reason of him many
of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.
On the morrow /a great multitude that had come
e Or, Let her alone:
it was that she might
keep it.
a See marginal note
on Mark 14. 3.
yer.) 1854 chy wt b See marginal note
45 on Matt. 18. 28. Some ancient au-
9 Matt. 21.8. Mark c Or, box. thorities read the com-
11. 8. Luke 19, 35, 36, d Or, carried what mon people.
&c. was pul therein.to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to
Jerusalem, ;
13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to
meet him, and cried, 1° Hosanna: Blessed is the Kine
of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. =
14 1 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat
thereon ; as it is written,
15 12Fear not, daughter of Sion:
cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt.
16 These things }* understood not his disciples at the
first: 14but when Jesus was glorified, then remem-
bered they that these things were written of him, and
that they had done these things unto him.
17 The people therefore that was with him when he
ealled Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from
the dead, bare record.
18 16For this cause the people also met him, for that
they heard that he had done this miracle.
19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves,
li Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the
world is-gone after him.
20 4] And there 18 were certain Greeks among them
19 that came up to worship at the feast
21 The same came therefore to Philip, 2? which was
of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir,
we would see Jesus.
22, Philip cometh and telleth Andrew :
Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.
23 4 And Jesus answered them, saying, 7!'The hour
is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.
24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, *? Except a corn of
wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone
but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.
95 28 He that loveth his life shall lose it ;, and he that
hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eter-
nal.
26 If any man serve me, let him follow me; and
24. where I am, there shall also my servant be: 1 any
man serve me, him will my Father honour.
27 25 Nowis my soul troubled ; and what shall | say?
Father, save me from this hour: *° but for this cause
came I unto this hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. 7’ Then came there a
voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified 7, and
will glorify a again.
29 The people therefore, that stood by, and heard 11,
said that it thundered :
him.
30 Jesus answered and said, 28 This voice came not
because of me, but for your sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of this world :
29 the prince of this world be cast out.
32 And I, ®if I be lifted up from the earth, will
draw #1 all men unto me.
33 ® This he said, signifying what death he should
clie.
34 The people answered him, **? We have heard out
of the law that Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest
thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this
Son of man ?
35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while ** 1s
behold, thy King
and again
others said, An angel spake to
now shall
18 Acts 17. 4. 95. Mark 8. 35. Luke
191 Kin. 8 41, 42. 9. 24. & 17. 33.
Acts 8. 27. 24 ch. 14.3. & 17. 24
20 ch. 1, 44. 1 Thess. 4. 17.
10 Ps. 118. 25, 26.
11 Matt. 21. 7.
12 Zech. 9. 9.
13 Luke 18, 34.
14 ch. 7. 39. Ach. 18. 32. & 17. 25 Matt. 26. 38, 39.
15 ch. 14. 26. at Luke 12. 50. ch. 13, 21.
Iv yer, 11. 22 1 Cor. 15. 36. 26 Tuuke 22. bos. cn:
17 ch, 11. 47, 48. 23 Matt.10 39.&16. 18.37.
ST. JOHN,
20
21
se)
>*
—_t
26
bo
~]
28
OY
XII.
to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming
to Jerusalem, took the branches of the palm preeet
and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord
even the King of Israel. And Jesus, having found
a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, Fear not,
daughter of Zion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting
on an ass’s colt. These things understood not his
disciples at the first : but when Jesus was glorified,
then remembered they that these things were writ-
ten of him, and that they had done these things unto
him. The multitude therefore that was with him
when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised
him from the dead, bare witness. For this cause
also the multitude went and met him, for that they
heard that he had done this sign. The Pharisees
therefore said among themselves, 7 Behold how ye
prevail nothing : lo, the world is gone after him. —
Now there were certain Greeks among those that
went up to worship at the feast: these therefore
came to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee,
and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.
Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : Andrew cometh,
and Philip, and they tell Jesus. And Jesus an-
swereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the
Son of man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I
say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the
earth and die, it abideth by itself alone ; but if it
die, it beareth much fruit. He that leyeth his
hlife loseth it; and he that hateth his “life in
this world shall keep it unto life eternal. If
any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where
[ am, there shall also my servant be: if any man
serve me, him will the Father honour. Now is my
soul troubled ; and what shall I say? Father, save
me from this ‘hour. But for this cause came I unto
this hour. Father, glorify thy name. There came
therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have
both glorified it, and will glorify it again. The
multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it,
said that it had thundered: others said, An angel
hath spoken to him. Jesus answered and said, This
voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes.
Now is Jthe judgement of this world: now shall
the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be
lifted up * from the earth, will draw all men unto my-
self. But this he said, signifymg by what manner
of death he should die. ‘The multitude therefore
answered him, We have heard out of the law that
the Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou,
The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this
Son of man? Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet
o
27 Matt. 3. 17. 81 Rom. 5. 18. Heb. s4 ver. 46. ch. te 9)
8 ch, 11. 42. no & 8: 125897 5:
Matt. 12. 29. Luke 8° ch. 18. 32. q Or, Ye behold.
18. ch. 14. 30. & 33 Ps, 89. 36, 37. & hk Or, soul.
10.
i Or, hour ?
16 11. Acts26.18. 2 110.4. Is.9. 7 & 53.6.
Cor. 4.4. Eph.2.2.& Ezek. 37. 20. Dan. 2. j Or, a judgement.
6. 12. 44. & 7.'14, 2%. Mic. k Or, out of.
(
ch. 3, 14 & 8. 22 LeU.
ed — mon nb ninnsd ba enifimeeite cree 7
ee ;
- 5 e.
_ . SS nae
—— :
eerok
ne
a
SE Ee
ne meee aan Sma oes
85 Walk while ye have the light, |
the light with you. ) oh
; for 86he that walketh in
lest darkness come upon you :
darkness knoweth not whither he goeth
36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye
may be 87 the children of light. These things spake
Jesus, and departed, and *° did hide himself from them.
37 9 But though he had done so many miracles
before them, yet they believed not on him :
38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be
fulfilled, which he spake, * Lord, who hath believed
our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord
been revealed ?
39 Therefore they could not believe, because that
Esaias said again,
40 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their
heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor
understand with their heart, and be converted, and I
should heal them.
{1 41These things said Esaias, when he saw his
slory, and spake of him.
~ 49 ¥ Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many
believed on him; but 42 because of the Pharisees they
did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the
Ssyhacocue .
’ 43 43 For they loved the praise of men more than the
praise of God.
44 4 Jesus cried and said, 44He that believeth on
me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.
45 And **he that seeth me seeth him that sent
me.
46 46T am come a light into the world, that whoso-
ever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not,
477 judge him not: for 4* I came not to judge the world,
but to save the world.
48 49 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my
words, hath one that judgeth him: °°the word that I
have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last
day.
49 For 1. have not spoken of myself ; but the Fa-
ther which sent me, he gave me a commandment,
52 what I should say, and what I should speak.
50 And I know that his commandment is life. ever-
lasting : whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the
Father said unto me, so I speak.
CHAPTER XIII.
] Jesus washeth the disciples’ feet: exhorteth them to humility and
} aay
charity. 18 He foretelleth, and discovereth to John by a token, that
Judas should betray him: 31 commandeth them to love one another,
86 and forewarneth Peter of his denial.
OW ' before the feast of the passover, when Jesus
alt knew that 2his hour was come that he should de-
part out of this world unto the Father, having loved his
own which were in the world, he loved them unto the
end.
2 And supper being ended, *the devil having now
put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to be-
tray him ; :
3 Jesus knowing ‘that the Father had given all
things into his hands, and °that he was come from God,
and went to God ;
85 Jer. 13.16. Eph. $9 Is.53.1. Rom. 10. 44 Mark 9. 37. 1 Pet.
5.8 16. LD:
86 ch. 11.10. 1 John 40 Is. 6.9, 10. Matt. 45 ch, 14. 9.
QU: Plo. 14 46 ver, 35,36. ch. 3.
87 Luke 16, 8. Eph. 41 Js.'6. 1. LO O01 Os, Li aos (Ds
5.8. 1 Thess. 5. 5. 1 42 ch. 7.13. & 9.22. 39.
John 2, 9, 10, 11. 43 ch. 5. 44. 47 ch. 5. 45. & 8. 15,
38 >
8 ch. 8.59. & 11. 54. 2%.
ST) JOHN, XII.
36
39
At
ad
ee
am
ww
44
49
50
13
9
vw
a little while is the light 7among you. Walk while
ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not:
and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not
whither he goeth. While ye have the light, be-
lieve on the light, that ye may become sons of light.
These things spake Jesus, and he departed and
mhid himself from them. But though he had done
so many signs before them, yet they believed not on
him : that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be
fulfilled, which he spake,
Lord, who hath believed our report ?
And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been re-
vealed ?
For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah
said again,
He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their
heart ;
Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive
with their heart,
And should turn,
And I should heal them.
These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory ;
and he spake of him. Nevertheless even of the
rulers many believed on him ; but because of the
Pharisees they did not confess ” zt, lest they should
be put out of the synagogue: for they loved the
glory of men more than the glory of God.
And Jesus eried and said, He that believeth on
me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me.
And he that beholdeth me behboldeth him that sent
me. I am come a light into the world, that who-
soever believeth on me may not abide in the dark-
ness. And if any man hear my sayings, and keep
them not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge
the world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth
me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that
judgeth him : the word that I spake, the same shall
judge him in the last day. For I spake not from
myself ; but the Father which sent me, he hath
given me a commandment, what I should say, and
what I should speak. And I know that his com-
mandment is life eternal: the things therefore
which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto
me, so I speak.
Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus know-
ing that his hour was come that he should depart
out of this world unto the Father, having loved his
own which were in the world, he loved them % unto
the end. And during supper, the devil having
already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s
son, to betray him, Jesus, knowing that the Father
had given all things into his hands, and that he came
48 ch. 3. 17. 2 ch: 12: 23; & Lied: Dah: 8: 425 a “1b:
49 Luke 10. 16. 11, 28.
560 Deut. 18.19. Mark 3 ver. 27. Luke 22. l Or.'in.
16,
10,
Ach. 8 38. & 14.
m Or, was hidden
From them.
16. 3.
4 Matt. 11. 27. & 28.
AS) CEOS OO Geel lc ae n Or, him.
52 Deut. 18. 18. Acts 2, 36. 1 Cor. 16. a Or, to the utter.
1 Matt. 26. 2. Ws eps enc. most,4 ®He riseth from supper, and laid aside his gar-
ments ; and took a towel, and girded himself. ;
5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and be-
gan to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with
the towel wherewith he was girded.
6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith
unto him, Lord, 7 dost thou wash my feet ?
7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou
knowest not now; ® but thou shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my
feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou
hast no part with me.
9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet
only, but also my hands and my head.
10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not
save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit
are clean, but not all. :
11 For !4he knew who should betray him ;
said he, Ye are not all clean.
12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken
his garments, and was set down again, he said unto
them, Know ye what I have done to you ?
13 12 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well ;
for so | am.
14 18If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed
your feet ; }#ye also ought to wash one another’s feet.
15 For I have given you an example, that ye should
do as I have done to you.
16 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is
not greater than his lord ; neither he that is sent greater
than he that sent him.
17 17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do
them.
18 YI speak not of you all: I know whom I have
chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, '* He
that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against
me.
19 12 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is
come to pass, ye may believe that I am he.
20 % Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth
whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth
me receiveth him that sent me.
21 21 When Jesus had thus said, 22 he was troubled in
spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto
you, that 78one of you shall betray me.
22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubt-
ing of whom he spake.
23, Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of
his disciples, whom Jesus loved.
24. Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he
should ask who it should be of whom he spake.
25 He then lying on Jesus’ breast saith unto him,
Lord, who is it ?
26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a
sop, when I have dipped i¢. And when he had dipped
the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27 25 And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then
said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he
spake this unto him.
and 1° ye
therefore
12 Matt. 23. 8, 10. 2.5. 1 Pet. 2.21. 1
Luke 6. 46. 1 Cor. & John 2. 6.
6 Luke 22.27. Phil.
972
hie 15 Op
7 See Matt. 3. 14. G & 125 Se sPhile 2. 16 Matt. 10. 24. Luke
8 ver. 12. a 6. 40. ch. 15. 20,
9ch. 3.5. 1 Cor. 6. 13 Take 22. 27. 17 Jam. 1. 25.
11. Eph. 5. 26. Tit. 14 Rom. 12. 10. Gal. 18 yer, 21. Ps; 41.9.
Matt. 26. 23.
19 ch, 14, 29. & 16.
3.5. ‘Heb. 10., 22.
10 ch. 15. 3.
11 ch. 6. 64.
6. 1,2. 1 Pet, 5. 0.
15 Matt. 11.29. Phil.
ST. JOHN, XIII.
4
5
)
—
9
10
11
13
)
heen
20
21
22
23
24
| 25
26
hai |
28
40.
21 Matt. 26. 21. Mark
20 Matt. 10, 40. & 25.
forth from God, and goeth unto God, riseth from
supper, and layeth aside his garments ; and he took
a towel, and girded himself. Then he poureth
water into the bason, and began to wash the disci-
ples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel where-
with he was girded. So he cometh to Simon Peter.
He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet ?
Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou
knowest not now; but thou shalt understand here-
after. Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash
my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not,
thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto
him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and
my head. Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed
needeth not &save to wash his feet, but is clean
every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. For he
knew him that should betray him ; therefore said
he, Ye are not all clean.
So when he had washed their feet, and taken his
earments, and “sat down again, he said unto them,
Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me,
d Master, and, Lord: and ye say well; for sol am.
If I then, the Lord and the “ Master, have washed
your feet, ye also ought to wash one another’s feet.
For I have given you an example, that ye also
should do as [have done to you. Verily, verily, I
say unto you, A “servant is not greater than his
lord ; neither “one that is sent greater than he that
sent him. uf ye know these things, blessed are ye
if ye do’them. I speak not of -you all: I know
whom I “have chosen: but that the seripture may
be fulfilled, He that eateth “my bread lifted up his
heel against me. From henceforth I tell you before
it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may
believe that ‘Il am he. Verily, verily, I say unto
you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth
me: and he that receiveth me receiveth him that
sent me.
When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the
spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say
unto you, that one of you shall betray me. The dis-
ciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he
spake. There was at the table reclining in Jesus’
bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon
Peter therefore beckoneth to him, and saith unto
him, Tell us who it is of whom he speaketh. He
leaning back, as he was, on Jesus’ breast saith unto
him, Lord, who is it? Jesus therefore answereth,
He it is, for whom I shall dtp the sop, and give it
him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh
and giveth it to Judas, the son of Simon Iseariot.
And after the sop, then entered Satan into him.
Jesus therefore saith unto him, That thou doest, do
quickly. Now no man at the table knew for what
25 Luke 22. 3.
Luke 10, 16. 70.3
b Some ancient au-
ch. 6. St Gr. an apostle.
g Or, chose.
h Many ancient au-
14.18. Luke 22, 21. thorities omit save, thorities read his
22 ch, 12, 27. and his feet. bread with me.
23 Acts 1.17. 1 John c Gr. reclined. i Or, J am.
2.19% d Or, Teacher.
24 ch. 19. 26, & 20. 2.
e Gr. bond-servant.
& 21. 7, 20, 24.
ne
ere eee. eect stim
en eeeee
Se
.
.
aD
89 For some of them thought, because 2° Judas had the
bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that
we have need of against the feast; or, that he should
cive something to the poor. ,
~ 80 He then having received the sop went immediately}
out: and it was night.
31 J Therefore, when he was gone out, J 3a
27 Now is the Son of man glorified, and *® God is glorified
Jesus said,
in him. oe ; o
39, 9 Tf God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify
him in himself, and * shall straightway glorify him.
83 Little children, yet a little while 1 am with you.
Ye shall seek me: #!and as I said unto the Jews,
Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to you.
24 824A new commandment I give unto you, That ye
love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also
love one another. i
35, 38 By this shall all men know that ye are my dls-
ciples, if ye have love one to another.
36 4 Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither
coest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou
5 ‘ .
canst not follow me now; but %4thou shalt follow me
afterwards. e
87 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow
thee now ?. I will lay down my life for thy sake.
88 Jesus answered. him, Wilt thou lay down thy |
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The
y, till thou hast denied me thrice.
if
for my sake?
cock shall not cro)
YF > KT r
LG ri . HR A \ a
l Christ com fort th his disetples with the hone f hea } 6 ]
himself the way, the truth and the lifts 17 mith ft Fat}
as I, th, ip ~riuyers mn / ) i 15 ees
‘ edience, 16 promiselh i i SAOS / Sorter, 2
fy. WAS D “ee with fhen
1 . . ~ 1
- a 1
ubled: ye believe in Goil,
4 ET 1not your heart be tr
| { believe also in me.
2 In my Father’s house are many mansions: if 7
were not so, | would have told you. *I go to prepare a
place for you.
3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, ?I will
come again, and receive you unto myself ; that * where
I am, there ye may be also.
4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.
5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither
thou goest ; and how can we know the way ?
6 Jesus saith unto him, I am ®the way, ®the truth,
and 7 the life :
Sno man gometh unto the Father, but by
me.
7 *If ye had known me, ye should have known my
Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and
have seen him.
8 Philip saith unte him, Lord, shew us the Father,
and it sufficeth us.
9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so lone time
with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip ?
10 he that hath seen me hath seen the Father: and how
sayest thou then, Shew us the Father ?
10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and
the Father in me ? the words that I speak unto you 12]
speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in
me, he doeth the works.
26 ch. 12. 6. 1 Thess. 4.9. Jam. 2
27 ch. 12. 23. S& 2 Pet; 1.22. 1 SE Tuke2s 387 34!
28 ch. 14.13. 1 Pet. John2. 7,8. &3, 11, 23. 1 ver. 27. ch. 16. 22,
4, 11. & 4, 21. 93.
29 ch. 17. 1, 4, 5, 6 351 John 2. 6. & 4. 2 ch, 13. 30, 36.
3 ch. 12: 23. 20. S ver. 18. 28. Acts
Ich. 7. 34. & 8. 21. wach Ol 1S.) (abet, Le ail,
32 Lev. 19. 18 ch. 1:74: $ ch. 12. 26. & 17. 24.
15: 12, 17 Eph. 5. 2 35 Matt. 26. 33, 34. 1 Thess, 4. 17.
2. 35. Mark 14. 29, 30. |
ST) JOHN, XIV:
29 intent he spake this unto him.
14
10
aR a eT
For some thought,
because Judas had the /bag, that Jesus said unto
him, Buy what things we have need of for the
feast; or, that he should give something to the
poor. He then having received the sop went out
straightway : and it was night.
When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith,
Now “is the Son of man glorified, and God “is glo-
rified in him ; and God shall glorify him in himself,
and straightway shall he glorify him. Little chil-
dren, yet a little while [ am with you. Ye shall
seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I
go, ye cannot come; so now I say unto you. A
new commandment I give unto you, that ye love
one another; “even as I have loved you, that ye
also love one another. By this shall all men know
that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to
another.
Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest
thou? Jesus answered, Whither I go, thou canst
follow me now; but thou shalt follow after-
Peter saith unto him, Lord, why cannot I
? I will lay down my life for
not
wards.
follow thee
even now :
thee. Jesus answereth, Wilt thou lay down thy life
for me? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock
shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.
Let not your heart be troubled : “ye believe in
2 God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are
many ? mansions ; if it were not so, 1 would have
3 told you; for I go to prepare a place for you. And
if 1 go and prepare a place for you, I come again,
and will receive you unto myself ; that where I am,
4 there ye may be also. © And whither I go, ye know
5 the way. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know
not whither thou goest ; how know we the way ?
6 Jesus saith unto him, J am the way, and the truth, and
the life: no one cometh unto the Father, but “by
7 me. If ye had known me, ye would have known
my Father also: from henceforth ye know him, and
8 have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew
9 us the Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto
him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost
thou not know me, Philip ? he that hath seen me
hath seen the Father; how sayest thou, Shew us
the Father? Believest thou not that [ am in the
Father, and the Father in me ? the words that I say
unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father
5 Heb. 9. 8. 12 ch. 5. 19. & 7. 16. 5 Or, abiding-
6 ch. 1. 17. & 8. 32 & 8. 28. & 12. 49. places.
7 ch. 1. 4. & 11. 25 j Or, box. c Many ancient au-
ch, 10. 9. k Or, was. thorities read And
9 ch. 8. 19. 1 Or, even as Iloved whither I go ye know,
10 ch. 12. 45. Col. 1. you, that ye alsomay and the way ye know,
love one another. d Or, through.
aOr, believe im
God.. 11 Believe me that [ am in the Father, and the
Father in me: }*or else believe me for the very works’
sake. ;
12 14 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth
on me, the works that I do shall he do also: and oreater
works than these shall he do ; because I go unto one ae
ther. ;
13 4° And whatsoever ye shall ask in ‘my name, that
will I do, that the Father m: ay be glorified
Son.
14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, [ will
15 9 16 Tf ye love me , keep my commandments.
16 And I will pray the Father, and 17he shall , iy
you another Comforter , that he may abide with you for
ever ;
17 Even ‘®the Spirit of truth; ® whom the world
cannot receive, because it seeth him not. neither know-
eth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you,
20 and shall be in you.
18 #11 will not leave you comfortless ; ?2I will come
to ae
19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me
more ; but *? ye see me
also.
20 At that day ye shall know that ~I am in my
Father, and ye in me, and I in you.
21 **He that hath my commandments, and keepeth
them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me
shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and
will manifest myself to him,
29, 27 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is
it that thou wilt manitest thyself unto us, and not unto
the world % ? .
23 Jesus answered and sdid’ unto him, 28If a man
love me, he will keep my words : and my Father will
love him, 7% and we will come unto him, and make our
abode with him.
24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings :
and ®°the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Fa-
ther’s which sent me.
25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet
present with you.
26 But ®'the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost,
whom the Father will send in my name, 82 he shall
teach you all things, and bring all things to your re-
membrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
27 82 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto
you: not as the world giveth, give | unto you, * Let
not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.
28 Ye have heard how * I said unto you, 1 go away,
and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would
rejoice, because I said, 2°I go unto the Father: for
87 my Father is greater than ie
299 And 33 now I have told you before it come to
pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe.
30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you: ® for
the prince of this world cometh, and hath ee in
me.
31 But that the world may know that I love the
in the
do it.
no
“4 because I live, ye shall live
ch, b. 36. & 10. 15. 10,14. 1 John 5B. 23 ch. 16. “6.
OS. oF 249° Cor. 15; 20:
14 Matt. 21.21. Mark 17 ch. 15. 26. & 16. 7. 2 ver. 10. ch. 10.
16.17. Luke 10. 17. Rom. 8. 15, 26. 38, & 17..21, 28, 26.
AD Maths, fot Geo. 18 ch. 15. 26. & 16. 13. 26 ver, 15, 25..1 John
22. Mark 11. 24, Luke 1 John 4. 6. 2.5; Bid. 3.
19. ch. 152, 16. 19 1 Cor. 2. 14. 27 Luke 6. 16.
& 16, 23, 24. Jam. 1. 201 John 2. 27. 28 yer. 15.
bl John Oo: 2228 5b 21 eae 28. 20. 29 1 John 2.24. Rev.
14, 22 ver. 3. 28. 3: 20.
16 ver, PAN 93, ch. 3” ver, 10. ch. 5, 19,
ST. JOHN, XIV.
11 abiding in me doeth his works. Believe me that I
am. in the Father, and the Father in me: or else be-
lieve me for the very works’ sake. Verily, verily,
say unto you, He that believeth on me, the orice
hat Ido s shall he do also; and greater works than
ee shall he do; because I go unto the Father.
And whatsoever ye _ shall ask in my name, that will I
do, that the Father may be elorified i in the Son. If
ye shall ask me anything in my name, that will I
do. If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments.
And I will / pray the Father, and he shall give you
another 7 Comforter, that he may be with you for
17 ever, even the Spirit of south ; whom the world can-
not receivd ; for it beholdeth him not, neither know-
eth him: ye know oe fox he abideth with you,
18 and shall be in you. I will not leave you ” desolate :
19 I come unto you. Yet a little while, and the world
beholdeth me no more ; but ye behold me: because
20 I live, ‘ye shall live also. In that day ye shall
know that Iam in my Father, and ye in me, and I in
| 21 you. He that hath my commandments, and keep-
eth them, he it is that loveth me: and he-that loy-
eth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love
22 him, and will manifest myself unto him, Judas
(not Iseariot) saith unto him, Lord, what is come to
pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not
23 unto the world? Jesus answered and said unto
him, If a man love me, he will keep my word: and
my Father will love him, and we will come unto
him, and make our abode with him. He that loy-
eth me not keepeth not my words: and the word
which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s who sent
me.
Lod
ho
fed feed
H—= OO
fooek Sound
Xe
VC? VI
bo
pa
oD These things have I spoken unto you, while yet
26 abiding with you. But the 7Comforter, even the
Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name,
he shall teach you all things, and bring to your re-
27 membrance all that Lsaid unto you. Peace I leave
with you ; my peace I give unto you: not as the
world giveth, give Iunto you. Let not your heart
98 be troubled, neither let it be fearful. Ye heard how
[ said to you, I go away, and I come unto you, If
ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go.
unto the Father ; for the Father is greater than I.
299 And now I have told you before it come to pass,
80 that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe. I
will no more speak much with you, for the prince of
31 the world cometh : and he hath nothing in me ; but
that the world may know that I love the Father, and
| 38. & 7.16. & 8. 28. & 35 ver. 3, 18. J Gr. make request
| 12. 49, 3% yer, 12: ch: 16: of.
| 81 yey. 16. Luke 24. 16, & 20. 17. gq Or, Advocate, Or,
49 chy 15. 26;'& 16. 37 See ch. 5.18. & 10. He elper. Gr, Para-
iT 30:°, Phil: 2: 6; clete.
32 ch, 2, 22, & 12.16. 38 ch. 13. 19. & 16. h Or, orphans,
& 16. 13. 1 John 2, 20, 4. i Or, and ye shall
27. 39 ch, 12. 31. & 16. live.
3 Phil, 4577. .Gol. 3. Ape
15, e Many ancient au-
34 ver, 1, thorities omit 7e.
Si -
rere ne
iti a An nie ASD A .
eaeSe
es
reer a een ==
ST. JOHN,
and 42as the Father gave me commandment,
Father ;
Arise, let us go hence.
even so I do.
1 ) % ? > y y
CHAPTER XYV.
1 The consolation and mutual love between Christ and his members,
hevine. 18 A comfort in the hatred and perse-
under the parable of t
eution of the world. 26 The office of the Holy Ghost, and of the apos-
tiles.
AM the true vine, and my Father
man.
2 1 Every branch in me
away : and every branch that beareth fruit,
1s thi ut it may bring forth more fruit.
-3 2.Now ye are clean through the word which I have
spoke n unto you.
4 8 Abide in me, and I in you.
bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; no more
can ye, except ye abide in me.
5 Lam the vine, ye are the branches: He that abid-
eth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth muc h
4fruit : for without me ye can do nothing.
6 If a man abide not in me, *he is cast forth as a
branch. and is withered; and men gather them, and
cast them into the fire, and they are burned.
If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, °ye
shall ask what ye will, ‘and it shall be done unto you.
7 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much
fruit : 8so shall ye be my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you :
continue ye in my love.
10 °If ye keep my comm andments, ye shall abide in
my love ; even as I have kept my Father’s command-
a nts. and abide in his love.
These things have I spoken unto you, that my
‘ met t remain in you, and 1° that your Joy might be
full.
12 This is my commandment, That ye love one
another, as I have loved you.
13 !2Greater love hi: 4th no man than this, that a man
lay down his life for his friends.
14 18 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I com-
is the husband-
that beareth not fruit he taketh
, he purgeth
As the branch cannot
mand you.
15 Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the ser-
vant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have
called you friends ; 14 for all things that I have heard of
my Father I have made known unto you.
16 15Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you,
and 16 ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth
fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that ™ what-
soever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may
give it you.
17 18 These things I command you, that ye love one
another.
18 19If the world hate you,
me before zt hated you.
19 2 If ye were of the world, the world would love
his own : but 2! because ye are not of the world, but I
have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world
hateth you.
20 Remember the word that I said unto you, 7? The
servant is not yeerenier than his lord. If they have per-
know that it hated
4 Hos. 14. 8. Phil. 1. 9 ch, 14. 15, 21, 23
40 ch. 10. 18. Phil.
2. 8. - Heb. 5. 8: 11. & 4. 13. 10 ch, 16. 24. & 17.
1 Matt. 15. 13. SMatt. S$: 10: &7: 13, 1 ro) hn 1, 4,
2 ch. 13. 10. & 17 a . 19. 11 ch, 13. 34. 1 Thess.
Eph. 5. 26. Pe 6 ver. 16. ch.14.13, 4. 9. He Pet. 4. 8. 1
22. 14. & 16. 23. John 3. 11. & 4. 21.
3'Col. 1. 23: 1 John 7 Matt. 5. 16. Phil. ich. 10; sis Wd,
2. 6. et Rom. 5.7, 8. Eph. 5.
Sch. 3,31. & 13:35. 2. 1 Johns; 16
aed
EXCV:
as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do.
Arise, let us go hence.
15 Iam the true vine, and my Father is the husband-
2 man. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit,
he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth
fruit. he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit.
3} Already ye are clean because of the word which
4 I have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you.
As the braneh cannot bear fruit of itself, except it
abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, except ye abide
5 inme. Iam the vine, ye are the branches : He that
abideth in me, and I in him, the same bez areth much
fruit : for apart from me ye can do nothing. Ifa man
abide not in me, he is east forth as a branch, and is
withered ; and they gather them, and cast them into
the fire, and they are “burned. If ye abide in me, and
my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and
it shall be done unto you. Herein “is my Father
>that ye bear much fruit ; and so shall ye
9 be oy disciples. Even as the Father hath loved me,
10 I also have loved you : abide ye in my love. If ye
keep my commandments, ye shall a bide in my love ;
even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and
11 abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto
you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy
12 may be fulfilled. This is my commandment, that ye
13 love one another, even as I have loved you. Greater
love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his
14 life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do the
5 things which I command you. No longer do I calJ
you © servants ; for the “servant knoweth not what
his lord doeth : but I have ealled you friends ; for
all things that I heard from my Father I have made
} iowa unto you. Ye did not choose me, but I chose
you, and Ap pointe .d you, that ye should go and bear
fruit, and that your fruit should abide : that whatso-
ever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may
These things I command you, that ye
18 may love one another. If the world hateth you, “ye
19 know that it hath hated me before tt hated you. Itfye
were of the world, the world would love its own : but
because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out
20 of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Re-
hat I said unto you, A ¢ servant is
If they persecuted me,
~~
we
~]
OO
olorified,
—
~]
give it you.
member the word t
not greater than his lord.
~
8 See Matt. 12. 50. 17 ver. 7. b Many ancient au-
ch. 14. 15, 23. 18 ver. 12. thorities read thal ye
14 See Gen. 18. 17. 19 1 John 3. 1, 13 bear much fruit, and
ch. 17. 26. -Acts 20. 20 1 Jon 4. 5. be my disciples.
21. 21 ch. 14, e Gr. bond-servants.
15 ch. 6. 70. & 13. 18. 2 Matt, 10.24. Luke d Gr. bond-servant.
1 John 4. 10, 19. ». 40. ch, 13. 16. e Or, know ye.
16 Matt. 28.19. Mark a Or, was.
16.15. Col. 1. 6.
ch, 14. 13.
asecuted me, they will also persecute you ; 3 if they have
kept my saying, they will keep your’s also.
91 But 74 at these things will they do unto you for
my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent
me.
22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they
had not had sin: 7®but now they have no cloke for
their sin.
23 27 He that hateth me hateth my Father also.
24 If I had not done among them 2° the works which
none other man did, they had not had sin: but now
have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.
25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be
fulfilled that is written in their law, *% They
without a cause. ;
96 39 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will
send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth,
which proceedeth from the Father, *! he shall testify of
ae :
hated me
And 82 ye also shall bear witness,
because %8 ve
been with me from the beginning.
ae
1 4 — x > r r
CHAPTER XVI.
1 Christ comforteth his disciples against tribulation by the promise of
the Holy Ghost, and by his resurrection and ascensio) 23 assureth their
prayers made in his name to be acceptable lo his Ff ‘athe r,
Christ, and in the world affliction.
33 Peace in
Hnee things have I spoken unto you, that ye
1 should not be offended.
2 They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea,
nf time cometh, ® that whosoever killeth you will think
that he doeth God service.
3 And ‘these things will they do unto you,
they have not known the Father, nor me.
4 But 5 these things have | told you, that when the
time shall come, ye may reme mber that I told you of
them. And ®these things I said not unto you at the
beginning, because I was with you.
5 But now 7I go my way to him that sent me ; and
none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ?
6 But because I have said these things unto
pa hath filled your heart.
7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient
for you that I go away: for if I go not away, ° the
Comforter will not come ie you ; but /°if I depart, I
will send him unto you.
8 And when he is come, he will reprove the world of
sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment :
9 11 Of sin, because they believe not on me ;
10 12 Of righteousness, 1° because I goto my Father,
and ye see me no more ;
11 4Of judgment,
world is judged.
12 I have yet many things to say unto you, 16but ye
cannot bear them now.
13 Howbeit when he, "the Spirit of truth, is come,
18 he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not speak
of himself ; - but whatsoever he shall hear, ¢hat shall he
speak : and he will shew you things to come.
because
you,
because the prince of this
|
23 Ezek. 3. 7 30 Luke 24. 49. ch. > Luke 1. 1 John
24 Matt. 10. 22.&24. 14.17, 26. & 16.7,13. 1. 12 2
9: ch, 16: 3: Acts 2. 33. 1 Matt Os (Ota Oe
25 ch. 9. 41. 31] John 5. 6. 10. & 26. 3
26 Rom. 1. 20. Jam. 32 Luke 24.48. Acts 2 ch. 9. 22, 34. & 12.
a: 17, 1,8, 21, 22. & 2.32. & oe
27 } one ates 3. 15. & 4, 20, 33. & 5. J Acts 8 1, Qiu. 1.
28 ch, 3.2. & 7 pole 82, 6 10. 39. & 13: 31. & 26. 9, 10, 11.
9; 32: 1 Poet. 5.15 2 Let. 1. ch. 15; 21, Rom.
29 Ps, 35. 19. & 69. 16. 10; 26 1 Cor.2rs; 1
Tim. 1. 13.
ST. JOHN,
|
a1
~©)
o¢
sot &
24
20
ho
oO
16
+>
\w/
_—
~e
J Comforter
XVI.
they will also persecute you ; if they kept my word,
they will keep yours also. But all these things will
they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they
know not him that sent me. If I had not come and
spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now
they have no excuse for their sin. He that hateth
me hateth my Father also. If I had not done among
them the works which none other did, they had not
had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both
me and my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the
word may be fulfilled that is written in their law,
They hated me without a cause. But when the
is come, whom I will send unto you
from the Father, even the Spirit of truth,
7 proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness
of me : “ and ye also bear eri tess: because ye have
been with me from the beginning. ;
which
These things have I spoken unto you, that ye
should not be made to stumble. They shall put you
out of the synagogues: yea, the hour cometh, that
whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth
service unto God. And these things will they do,
because they have not known the Father, nor me.
But these things have I spoken unto you, that when
their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that
I told you. And these things I said not unto you
from the beginning, because I was with you. But
now I go unto him that sent me; and none of you
asketh me, Whither goest thou? But because I
have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled
your heart. Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It
is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not
away, the 7C omforter wills not come unto you; but
if I go, I will send him unto you. And he, w hen he
is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and
of righteousness, and of judgement: of sin, because
they be lieve not on me ; of righteousness, because I
go to the Father, and ye behold me no more * 0
judgement, because the prince of this world hath
been judged. I have yet many things to say unto
you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when
he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you
into all the truth: for he shall not speak from him-
self ; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall
he speak : and he shall declare unto you the things
5 ch. 13. 19. & 14. 29. 13 ch. 3.
14, & 5. 32. f Or, Advocate. Or,
6 See Matt. 9. 15. 4 Acts 26. 18. Helper. Gr. Para-
Uvex 108165 Clive. 15 Luke 10. 18. ch. clete.
33. & 13. 3. & 14. 28. 12. 81. Eph. 2. 2. Col. g Or, goeth forth
8 ver, 22. ch. 14.1. 2.15. Heb. 2. 14. Jrom.
9 ch. 7. 39. & 14. 16, 16 Mark 4, ¢ 33, 1 Cor. h Or, and bear ye
26. & 15. 26. 3. 2.” Hebsd..12. also witness.
10 Acts 2. 33. Eph. Weh. 14. 17. & 1d. a Or, Advocate. Or,
4. 8. 26. Helper. Gr. Para-
11 Acts 2, 22-37. 18 ch. 14. 26. 1 John clete.
12 Acts 2. 32. 2. 20, 2
——— Se amas
eaea
14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine,
and shall shew zt unto you.
15 19 All things that the Father hath are mine : there-
fore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew zt
unto you.
16 2°A little while, and ye shall not see me: and
again, a little while, and ye shall see me, 7! because I go
to the Father.
17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves,
What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye
shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall
see me : and, Because I go to the Father ?
18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A
little while 2? we cannot tell what he saith.
19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask
him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among your-
selves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see
me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me ?
20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep
and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 224 woman when she is in travail hath sorrow,
because her hour is come: but as soon as she is deliv-
ered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish,
for joy that a man is born into the world.
99, 23 And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will
see you again, and 4 your heart shall rejoice, and your
joy no man taketh from you. He
93 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. 7” Ver-
ily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the
Father in my name, he will give zt you.
24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask,
and ye shall receive, *°that your joy may be full.
25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs :
but the time cometh, when [ shall no more speak unto
you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the
Mather.
26 *7 At that day ye shall ask in my name: and [|
say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you:
27 78 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye
have loved me, and “have believed that I came out
from God.
28 *°J came forth from the Father, and am come
into the world : again, I leave the world, and go to the
Father.
29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest
thou plainly, and speakest no proverb.
30 Now are we sure that ®4thou knowest all things,
and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this
82 we believe that thou camest forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe ?
32 88 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that
ye shall be seattered, *4every man to his own, and shall
leave me alone: and ® yet I am not alone, because the
Father is with me.
33 These things I have spoken unto you, that °6 in
me ye might have peace. % In the world ye shall have
tribulation : ** but be of good cheer ; **I have overcome
the world.
19 Matt. 11. 27. ch. 23 ver, 6. 26 ch. 15. 11.
oF OO los oO. Oe ln ’Tuke 24. 41, 52. 27 ver. 23.
10. ch, 14. 1,27. & 20: 20. % ch. 14. 21, 23.
20 ver. 10. ch. 7.33. Acts 2. 46. & 13. 52. 1 29 ver. 30. ch. 3; 13.
& 13. 33. & 14. 19. Pet. 1. 8. & 17. 8.
“1 ver. 28. ch. 13. 3. 25 Matt.7.7. ch. 14, 30 ch. 13. 3.
22 Is, 26. 17. 13. & 15, 16, Sich, 21. 17.
ST. JOHN, XVI.
we
—
wy
ww
SA1VOr Jie Chaise Lt.
ads (chi 1D; 19020 sol.
34 ch. 20. 10.
35 ch. 8. 29, & 14. 10,
61s,9.6. ch lt. 4485.4
that are to come. He shall glorify me : for he shall
take of mine, and shall declare zt unto you. All
things whatsoever the Father hath are mine : there-
fore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare
it unto you. A little while, and ye behold me no
more ; and again a little while, and ye shall see me.
Some of his disciples therefore said one to another,
What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and
ye behold me not ; and again a little while, and ye
shall see me : and, Because I go to the Father ?
They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A
little while ? We know not what he saith. Jesus
perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he
said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves con-
cerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye be-
hold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see
me? Verily, verily, | say unto you, that ye shall
weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: ye
shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned
into joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sor-
row, because her hour is come: but when she is
delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the
anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the
world. And ye therefore now have sorrow; but I
will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and
your joy no one taketh away from you. And in that
day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say
unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the Father, he
will give it you in my name. Hitherto have ye
asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall re-
ceive, that your joy may be fulfilled.
These things have I spoken unto you in ¢pro-
verbs : the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak
unto you in © proverbs, but shall tell you plainly of
the Father. In that day ye shall ask in my name:
and I say not unto you, that I will ¢ pray the Father
for you ; for the Father himself loveth you, because
ye have loved me, and have believed that I came
forth from the Father. I came out from the Father,
and am come into the world: again, I leave the
world, and go unto the Father. His disciples say,
Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no © pro-
verb. Now know we that thou knowest all things,
and needest not that any man should ask thee : by
this we believe that thou camest forth from God.
32 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? Be-
hold, the hour cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be
scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me
alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father
is with me. ‘These things have I spoken unto you,
that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye
have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have
overcome the world.
2 tom. 5.1. Eph. b Or, ask me no
Matt. 26.31. Mark 2.14. Col: 1. 20. question.
7 c Or, parables.
2 Tim. 3. 12. d Gr. make request
38 ch. 14. 1. of.
59 Rom. 8. 37. 1 John e Or, parable.ee
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify him, 6 to preserve his apostles,
ll in unwy, 17 and truth, 20 to glorify them, and all other believers
with him in heaven.
HESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to
heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come : o'lo-
rify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : :
2, 2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that
he should give eternal life to as many ®as thou hast
given him.
3 And ‘this is life eternal, that they might know
thee >the only true God, and Jesus Christ, ° whom thou
hast sent.
4 7] have glorified thee on the earth: *I have fin-
ished the work ® which thou gavest me to do.
5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine
own self with the glory ?° which I had with thee before
the world was.
6 11] have manifested thy name unto the men !* which
thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and
thou gavest them me ; and they have kept thy word.
7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever
thou hast given me are of thee.
8 For I have given unto them the words * which thou
cavest me; and they have received them, “and have
known surely that I came out from thee, and they have
believed that thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them: }°I pray not for the world, but
for them which thou hast given me ; for they are thine.
10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine ;
and I am glorified in them.
11 17 And now I am no more in the world, but these
are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father,
18keep through thine own name those whom thou hast
given me, }*that they may be one, "as we are.
12 While I was with them in the world, ~I kept
them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have
kept, and 22none of them is lost, 23 but the son of perdi-
tion ; 24that the scripture might be fulfilled.
13 And now come I to thee; and these things |
speak in the world, that they might have my joy ful-
filled in themselves.
14 JI have given them thy word ; *°and the world
hath hated them, because they are not of the world,
27 even as I ain not of the world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of
the world, but 28that thou shouldest keep them from
the evil.
16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of
the world.
17 * Sanctify them through thy truth :
truth.
18 22As thou hast sent me into the world, even so
have I also sent them into the world.
19 And 88 for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they
also might be sanctified through the truth.
20 Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also
which shall believe on me through their word ;
31 thy word 1s
1 ch. 12, 23. & 13. 32.
Beha. C4 & Bb 36. Col 1.15,,17. Heb. 1.
2Dan. 7.14. Matt. 37. & 6. 29, 57. &7. 29. 3, 10:
1. 27. & 28.18: ch. & 10. 36..@11. 42. 11 ver, 26. PRs. 22,
ich. 13. 31. & 14. 22.
12 ver. 2:19, 11. = ch;
6. 37, 39. & 10. 29. &
3, O05 Dewi« LL Cor.
16005) Zee Phils2. 10. 13.
Heb.) 2. &. Sch. 4. 34. & 5. 36.
8 yer. 6, 9,24. ch. & 9.3. & 19. 30. 15. 19.
6. 37. 9ch. 14. 31. & 15. 13 ch. 8. 28. & 12. 49.
Sgetbo ale Jer. 9: 10, & 14. 10.
24. ich. 1. 1. 2. .a&e10: 14 yer, 25. ch. i6.
OF. 30)
181 John 5. 19.
61Cor.8.4. 1Thess. 30. & 14.9. Phil. 2. 6.
9.
Meas
ST. JOHN, XVII.
17
a
Neel
r
mr.
‘ee
¢
ww
10
11
a
~
16 ch, 16, 15.
17
18} Pet. 1. 5d.
1.
19 yer. 21, &e.
20 ch. 10. 30,
ch. 6. 39& 10.
| 28.
Zeid
These things spake Jesus ; and lifting up his eyes
to heaven, he said, Father, the hour is come : glorify
thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee : ‘even as
thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that what-
soever thou hast given him, to them he should give
eternal life. And this is life eternal, that they
should know thee the only true God, and him whom
thou didst send, even Jesus Christ. I glorified thee
on the earth, having accomplished the work which
thou hast given me to do. And now, O Father, gilo-
rify thou me with thime own self with the olory
which I had with thee before the world was. I
manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest
me out of the world: thine they were, and thou
eavest them to me; and they have kept thy word.
Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast
given me are from thee : for the words which thou
gavest me I have given unto them ; and they re-
ceived them, and knew of a truth that I came forth
from thee, and they believed that thou didst send
me. I4pray for them: I “pray not ior the world,
but for those whom thou hast given me ; for they
are thine: and all things that are mine are thine,
and thine are mine: and I am glorified m them.
And I am no more in the world, and these are in
the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep
them in thy name which thou hast given me, that
they may be one, even as we are. While I was with
them, I kept them in thy name which thou hast
given me: and | ceuarded them, and not one of
them perished, but the son of perdition ; that the
scripture might be fulfilled. But now I come to
thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that
they may have my joy fulfilled in themselves. I
have given them thy word; and the world hated
them, because they are not: of the world, even as |
am not of the world. I @pray not that thou should-
est take them ?from the world, but that thou should-
est keep them ° from ° the evil one. They are not of
the world, even as I am not of the world. ¢Sanec-
tify them in the truth: thy word is truth. As thou
didst send me into the world, even so sent I them
‘nto the world. And for their sakes I “sanctify
myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified
‘n truth. Neither for these only do I “pray, but for
them also that believe on me through their word ;
ee
24 Ps. 109, 8. Actsl. 9. Eph. 5. 26. 1 Pet.
ch. 13. 1. & 16.28. 20. ez
Jude 25 ver. 8. $12 Sam. 7. 28. Ps.
26 ch. 15. 119, 142,151. ch. 8. 40.
John 38. 13. 82 ch. 20. 21.
21 ver, 16. ch. 8. 23. 83°’ Comal. 2.150: aL
28 Matt. 6.13. Gal. Thess. 4. 7. Heb. 10.
18:19 J
Heb. 2. 13. 1, 4:7 2iDhess. 32557 1 20.
22 ch.18.9. 1John John 5. 18. a Gr. make request.
ws 29 ver, 14. b Gr. out of.
sch. 6. 70. & 13. 80 ch. 15,3. Acts 15. c Or, evil.
13.
d Or, Consecrate.
tt. ini ba vane phac aaperae Ss rl
a a —
oe
——— eenA
i
1
i
a
|
eet),
Hil 1
Hat i
ST. JOHN
21 34That they all may be one; as ® thou, Father, art
in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us:
that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.
92, And the glory which thou gavest me I have given
them; * that they may be one, even as we are one :
23 I in them, ‘and thou in me: ® that they may be
made perfect in one; and that the world may know
that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou
hast loved me.
24 38 Father,
given me, be ait me where I am;
hold my glory, which thou hast given me:
lovedst me before the foundation of the world.
25 O righteous Father, 4#°the world hath not known
thee : but A] have known thee, and 42 these have known
that thou hast sent me.
96 43 And I have declared unto them thy name, and
will declare it: that the love 44 wherewith thou hast
loved me may be in them, and I in them.
I will that they alsb, whom thou hast
that they may be-
39 for thou
~~ oT 7 > ‘~ Yr [
CHAPTER XVIII.
1 Judas 6 betr ayeth Jesus. 6 The officers fall to the ground. 10 Pete?
smite th of * Maichus? ear. 12 Jesus is taken. and led unto Annas and
Caio Lp /i IS. 15 Pe ler’ 5 de Ti al. 19 Jess examined berore Caiaph
His « iT raign We nit he Tore P u late a 3b His ALILOG fom +(} / } Je ° 7
aoe tobas to be let loose.
¥ 7 HEN Jesus had spoken these words,
\ / forth with his disciples over *the brook Cedron,
where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his
lhe went
disciples.
And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the
place: %for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his
disciples.
4 Judas then, having received a band of men and
officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh
thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that
come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, WI] hom
seek ye?
5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth.
saith unto them, lam he. And Judas also, which be-
trayed him, stood with them.
6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he,
they went backward, and fell to the ground.
7 Then asked he the 2m again, Whom seek ye? And
they said, Jesus of Nazareth.
8 Jesus answe i I have told you that I am he: if
therefore ye seek me, let these go their way
9 That the saying might be fulfilled, which he
5 Of them which thou eavest me have [ lost none.
10 ®°Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and
smote the high priest’s servant, and cut off his right
ear. ‘The servant’s name was Malchus.
11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword
into the sheath: 7 the on p which my Father hath given
me, shall I not drink it ‘
Then the band an the captain and officers of the
Jews took Jesus, and bound him.
13 And ®led him away to ® Annas first: for he was
father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest
that same year.
14 1° Now Caiaphas was he, which gaye counsel to the
shot ul ld
T
JCSUS
» spake,
34 ver. 11, 22, 23. ch 38 ch. os 26. & 14. 3. 43 ver, 6. ch. 15. 15.
,
+
.
+
294 lovedst me.
295 tion of tiie world.
21 that they may all be one ;
XVITLI.
even as thou, Father, art
in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us:
that the world may believe that thou didst send me.
22 And the glory which thou hast given me I have given
unto them ; that they may be one, even as we are one ;
23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be per-
fected into one ; that the world may know that thou
lovedst them, even as thou
Father, © that which thou hast given me,
I will that, where I am, they also may be with me ;
that they may behold my glory, which thou hast
e : for thou lovedst me before the founda-
O righteous Father, the world
knew thee not, but J knew the e 3 and these knew
didst send me, and
given pul
°6 that thou didst send me; and I made known unto
10. 16. Rom. 12.5. 1 Thess. 4. 17. 44 ch. 15, 9,
Gal. 3, 28. ae 5. 1 Matt. 26.36. Mark |
35 ch. 10. 38. & 14. . 15. 21.&16. 3. 14.32. Luke 22. 39.
11. 41 a T. 29. & 8. 5D. 22 Sam. 15. 23.
6 ch. 14.20. 1 John & 10. 15. $ Luke 21. 37. & 22,
& 3, 24. 42 ver. 8. ch. 16. 27. 39.
1. 3.
37
Gol 3. 14. 4 Matt. 26.47. Mark
them thy name, and will make it known: that the
love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them,
and I in them.
18 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went
forth with his disciples over the * brook ? Kidron,
where was a garden, into the which he entered,
Now Judas also, which
2 himself and his disciples.
betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus oft-times
3 resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then,
having received the ° band of soldiers, and officers
from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh
thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
4 Jesus knowing all the things that were
coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto the m,
5 Whom seek ye? ‘They answered him, Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, 1 am hve. And
Judas also, which betrayed him, was standing with
them. When therefore he said unto them, I am he,
they went backward, and fell to the ground. Again
therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And
8 they said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answ ered, I told
you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these
9 20 their way : that the word might be fulfilled which
he spake, Of those whom thou hast given me I lost
not one. Simon Peter therefore having a sword
drew it, and struck the high priest’s 4% servant, and
cut off his right ear. Now the “servant’s name
11. was Malchus. Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put
up the sword into the sheath: the cup which the
Father hath given me,
therefore,
i
(
~
1
—
shall I not drink it ?
12 Sothe °band and the “chief captain, and the of-
ficers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him,
13 and led him to Annas first ; for he was father in law
14 to Caiaphas, which was high priest that year. Now
Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews,
7
14. 43. Luke 22. 47. 5 See Matt. 26. 57. b Or, of the Cedars.
Ac “ts L6G: » Luke 3. 2. c Or, cohort.
ch. 17. 12 10 ch. 11. 50. d Gr. bond-servant.
military. tri-
Gr. chiliarch.
6 Matt. pearl Mark
14. 47. Luke 22, 49,
é Many ancient au- e Or,
thorities read those bune.
ov. whom.
‘ Matt. 20. 22. & 26. a Or. ravine. Gr
oy, 42. winter-torrent.ST.. JOHN, XVIII.
Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for
the people.
15 § 14 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did | 15
another disciple : that disciple was known unto the high |
priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the
high priest.
16 #2 But Peter stood at the door without. Then
went out that other disciple, which was known unto the
high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and
brought in Peter. 1
17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto
Peter, Art not thou also one of this man’s disciples? | 1
He saith, [ am not.
18 And the servants and officers stood there, who had
made a fire of coals ; for it was cold: and they warmed
themselves : and Peter stood with them, and warmed
that it was expedient that one man should die for
the people.
And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did an-
other disciple. Now that disciple was known unto
the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into. the
eourt of the high priest ; but Peter was standing at
the door without. So the other disciple, which was
known unto the high priest, went out and spake
unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.
The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto
Peter, Art thou also one of this man’s disciples?
He saith, Iam not. Now the servants and the of-
ficers were standing there, haying made /a fire of
coals; for it was cold; and they were warming
themselves : and Peter also was with them, standing
and warming himself.
_—
om
OO ~l
himself.
19 4 The high priest then asked Jesus of his disci- | 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his dis-
ples, and of his doctrine. 20 ciples, and of his teaching. Jesus answered him, I
20 Jesus answered him, #21 spake openly to the
world ; [ever taught in the synagogue, and in the tem-
ple, whither the Jews always resort ; and in secret have
I said nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them that have heard
21 Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, me, what I spake unto them: behold, these know
what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I ! 22 the things which I said. And when he had said
said. this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus
92, And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers ‘with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high
which stood by 14struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, | 23 priest so? Jesus answered him, If I have spoken
saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? | evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why
23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear | 24 smitest thou me? Annas therefore sent him bound
witness of the evil :\ but if well, why smitest thou me ? unto Caiaphas the high priest. 7
24 15 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas
the high priest.
95 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself.
16 They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also on self. They said therefore unto him, Art thou also
of his disciples ? He denied i, and said, I am not. one of his disciples? He denied, and said, I am not.
26 One of the servants of the high priest, being his | 26 One of the / servants of the high priest, being a
kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did
thee in the garden with him ? 27 not I see thee in the garden with him? Peter
27 Peter then denied again: and ! immediately the therefore denied again: and straightway the cock
cock crew. crew.
28 § 18 Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the | 28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the
have spoken openly to the world ; I ever taught in
h synagogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews
come together; and in secret spake I nothing.
ar
95 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming him-
hall of judgment: and it was early ; and they them- jpalace: and it was early; and they themselves
selves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should entered not into the / palace, that they might not be
be defiled ; but that they might eat the passover. | 29 defiled, but might eat the passover. Pilate there-
29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What | fore went out unto them, and saith, What accusa-
accusation bring ye against this man? 30 tion bring ye against this man? ‘They answered
30 They answered and said unto him, If he were not and said unto him, If this man were not an evil-
a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto doer, we should not have delivered him up unto
thee. 31 thee. Pilate therefore said unto them, Take him
31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and yourselves, and judge him according to your law.
judge him according to yourlaw. The Jews therefore The Jews said unto him, It is not lawful for us to
said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to | 32 put any man to death : that the word of Jesus might
death : be fulfilled, which he spake, sigmtying by what
32 20That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, manner of death he should die.
which he spake, signifying what death he should die.
‘
33 21Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall | 33 Pilate therefore entered again into the / palace,
again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the and called Jesus, and said unto be Art pie ng
D, 24 Kine of the Jews? Jesus answered, Sayes ou this
King of the Jews ? 34 King of the Jews? Jesus answere d, Sayest tho :
° . ot . - 7° > od > . . Ipc » 1A : ” ’ yr 4 p ¢
34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thy- of thyself, or did others tell 1t hen icone ate me
self, or did others tell it thee of me ? 35 Pilate answered, Am 1a Jew? ‘Thine own nation
35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? ‘Thine own na-
11 Matt. 26.58. Mark 4.15. ch. 7. 14, 26, 28.
16 Matt. 26. 69, 71.
18 Matt. 27.2. Mark
20 Matt. 20.19. ch. g Gr. a fire of char-
‘ er . 7 Oe re ra Oo Ae 12) 82.3355 coal
14. 54 «Luke 22. 54. & 8. 2. Mark 14. 69. Luke 22. | 15. 1. Luke eas) *ka Ae Ae Pi ee
i2 yaatt. 26.69. Mark et Jer. 20; 2. Acts 58: Acts 3. 13. 21 Matt. YE il. h Gr. SUNG O ge:
14 GG. ‘Luke 99, 5A 93. 2 17 Matt. 26. 74. Mark 19 Acts 10. 28. & 11. Ft Gr. bond-servants, i Or, a ug rod.
° yw), a ade © . mete ble athe « ad\/6 oe 7 b - 1 ., 35 : mM.
13 Matt, 26. 55. Luke 15 Matt. 26. 57. 14, 72. Luke 22. 60. | v. j Gr. Pretoriu
‘
ch. 13. 38.
ee
ee—— ne
OT LN =
ieee
=<
ST. JOHN, XIX.
tion and the chief a have delivered thee unto me: and the chief Priests delivered thee unto me: what
what hast thou done ? hast thou done % Jesus answered, My va fheniea is
36 22 Jesus answered, 223My kingdom is not of this not of this world: if my kingdom were "éf this
world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would | world, then would my “servants fight, that I should
my servants fight, “that I should not be delivered to the not be delivered to the Jews : but now 1s my king-
Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 dom not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto
37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king him, Art thou a king then ue _Jesus answered, /Thou
-that Tama king. To this end have I been
then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. sayest
To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into born, and to this end am I come into the world, that
36
ed
the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one
| QQ } . } »@ rat] r ro1ce Qs]6 » ‘<3
E very one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 38 that is of the truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith
38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? And when unto him, What is truth 7
And when he had said this, he went out again
unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime
in him. But ye have a custom, that I should release
unto you one at the passover : will ye therefore that
40 I release unto you the King of the Jews? They
cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but
Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber.
he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and
saith unto them, I find in him no fault at ail.
39 26RBut ve have a custom, that I should release | 3f
will ye therefore that |
os
unto you one at the passover
release unto you the King of the Jews ?
40 27 Then cried they all acain, saying, Not this man,
but Barabbas. 8 Now Barabbas was a robber.
CHAPTER XIX.
1 Christ is scourged, crowned with thorns, and beaten. 4 Pilate is de-
sirous to release iain . but being overcome with the outrage of the Jews,
he del linered hime to be crucified. 23 They cast lots jor his garment
26 He cor nme ndeth his mother to Johi 98 He dieth. 31 His side
pierced. 38 He is buried by Joseph and Nicodemus
YH\HEN 1Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged | 19 Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged
him. 2 him. And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns,
2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and and put it on his head, and arrayed him m a purple
put 2¢ om his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 3 garment; and they came unto him, and said, Hail,
3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote King of the Jews! and they struck him ¢ with their
hiva with their hands. 4 hands. And Pilate went out again, and saith unto
4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, that ye may
them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, *that ye may 5 know that J we no erime in him. Jesus therefore
newat that I find no fault in him. came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple
5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of garment. et Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the
thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto 6 man! When therefore the chief priests and the
them, Behold the man! officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him,
6 3 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take him
saying, Crucify him, erucify him. yourselves, and crucify him : for I find no erime in
him, they cried out, saying, C
Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: 7 him. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and
oe [ find no fault in him. by that law he ought to die, because he made him-
The Jews answered him, 4 We have a law, and by | 8 self the ‘Son of oe When Pilate therefore heard
our 58 aw he ought to die, beeause ®>he made himself the 9 aL saying’, he was the more afraid ; and he entered
Son of God. the’ i Le e ee and saith unto Jesus, Whence
§] When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was | 10 art eehon ? But Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate
the more afraid ; therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto
9 And went again into the judgment hall, and saith me? knowest thou not that I have “power to release
unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him | 11 thee, and have ‘power to crucify thee? Jesus an-
no answer. swered him, Thou wouldest have no °power against
10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not me, except it were given thee from above: there-
i ‘ 1 be ~ ns L . .
unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to cru- fore he that delivered me unto thee hath greater
city thee, and have power to release thee ? | 12 sin. Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but
1i Jesus answered, aa ecouldest have no power the Jews eried out, saying, If thou release this man,
at all against me, except it were given thee from above thou art not Czesar’s friend: every one that maketh
therefore he that de pared me unto thee hath the | 13 himself a king “speaketh against Cesar. When
greater sin. Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought
12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release Jesus out, and sat down on the judgement-seat ata
him : but the Jews cried out, saying, ®If thou let this
man go, thou art not Cesar’s friend: 9 whosoever mak-
a ee a king speaketh against Cesar.
| When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he
Monel Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat
~ 1 Tim. 6.13. % Matt. 27.24. Luke — 1 Matt. 20. 19. & 27. * Matt. 26, 65. ch. § Luke 23 a Or, with rod
23 Dan. 2. 44. & 7. 23.4. ch, 19; 4,6. 26. Mark 15.15. Luke | 5b. & 10. 33. 9% Acts 17. 7. b Gr. Pitetoridin
14. _ Luke 12.14. ch. ** Matt. 2 77.15. Mark 18. 33. o3. 7. Matt. 27. k Or. officers * as in c Or, authoriify. i
6. 15, & 8. 15. 15. S: Thike Lave A's 2ver.6. ch. 18. 38. 12. ia ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. d Or, OppG ih Ce-
“4 ch. 8. 47. 1 John 27 Acts 3. 14. 3 Acts 3. 13. 7 Luke 22. 53. ch: 7. l Or, Thou. sayest it, sar. : am
BO eA ; : Q
Jd. 19, & 4. 6. 28 Luke 23. 19. 4 Lev. 24. 16. | 30. because Iam a king.in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the He-
brew, Gabbatha,
14 And ?°it was the preparation of the passover, and
about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Be-
hold your King !
15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with him,
erucify hun. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I erucify
your King? The chief priests answered, 1! We have
no king but Cesar.
16 12 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to
be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away.
17 18 And he bearing his eross 44 went forth into a
place called the place of a skull, which is called in the
Hebrew Golgotha :
18 Where they crucified him, and two other with |
him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
19 915 And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the
eross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZARETH
THE KING OF THE JEWS.
20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the
place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city:
and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin.
91 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate,
Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I
am King of the Jews.
22. Pilate answered, What I have written I have
written.
23 9 16Then the soldiers, when they had crucified
Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every
soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was
without seam, woven from the top throughout.
24 They said therefore among themselves, Let us
not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that
the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, 17 They
parted my raiment among them, and for my yesture
they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers
did.
25 9 18Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his
mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of } Cle-
ophas, and Mary Magdalene.
296 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and * the
disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his
mother, 21 Woman, behold thy son!
27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother !
And from that hour that disciple took her * unto his
own home.
28 Y After this, Jesus knowing that all things were
now accomplished, *8that the scripture might be ful-
filled, saith, I thirst,
99 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and
24they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon
hyssop, and put 7 to his mouth.
8) When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar,
he said, >It is finished: and he bowed his head, and
gave up the ghost.
~ 831 The Jews therefore, 2° because it was the prepara-
tion, 27 that the bodies should not remain upon the cross
on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high
day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken,
and that they might be taken away.
89 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the
first, and of the other which was erucified with him.
10 Matt. 27. 62,
Mark 15, 21, 22, Luke 16 Matt. 27,35. Mark
11 Gen, 49, 10. 93. 26, 33. 15. 24. Luke 23. 34.
12 Matt. 27. 26, 31. 14 Num, 15. 36. Heb. 17 Ps. 22, 18,
Mark 15.15. Inke 23. 13. 12. 18 Matt. 27. 55. Mark
24, 15 Matt, 27.37. Mark 15. 40. Luke 23.49,
13 Matt. 27. 31, 33. 15.26. Luke 28, 08. 19 Luke 24. 18.
Sie JOHN, XX.
1
—
jm
©
16
~
18
if
=—
20
21
9s)
I
Ut
26
ol
9
20 ch, 13. 23. & 20, 2.
& 21. 7; 20, 24.
1 ch, 2. 4.
place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gab-
batha. Now it was the Preparation of the pass-
over: it was about the sixth hour. And he saith
unto the Jews, Behold, your King! They therefore
cried out, Away with him, away with him, erucify
him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I erucify your
King? The chief priests answered, We have no
king but Cesar. Then therefore he delivered him
unto them to be crucified.
They took Jesus therefore: and he went out,
bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called
The place of a skull, which is ealled in Hebrew
Golgotha : where they crucified him, and with him
two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the
midst. And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it onthe
eross. And there was written, JESUS OF NAZARETH,
THE KING OF THE JEWS. ‘This title therefore read
many of the Jews: © for the place where Jesus was
crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written in
Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Greek. The chief
priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write
not, The King of the Jews ; but, that he said, I am
King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have
written I have written.
The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified
Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to
every soldier a part ; and also the / coat : now the
t coat was without seam, woven from the top through-
out. They said therefore one to another, Let us not
rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that
the seripture might be fulfilled, which saith,
They parted my garments among them,
And upon my vesture did they cast lots,
These things therefore the soldiers did. But there
were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and
his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and
Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his
mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved,
he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy son !
Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother !
And from that hour the disciple took her unto his
own home.
After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now-
finished, that the scripture might be accomplished
saith, I thirst.
upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth.
Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, hot seen,
It is finished : and he bowed his head, and {
his spirit.
The Jews therefore, beeause it was the Pre the pres-
that the bodies should not remain on the er’? ™ this
the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath wy believe
day), asked of Pilate that their legs might b and that
and that they might be taken away. The
therefore came, and brake the legs of the:
of the other which was crucified with hi
not hold
24 Matt. 27. 48.
25 ch. 17. 4.
26 yer. 42, Mark 15.
& 16, 42.
27 Deut. 21. 23.
e Or, for USpirit.
of the city whers
at hand.
J Or, tunic.
Zich, 2. TA.
There was set there a vessel full ved
vinegar: so they put a sponge full of the yir/esus
| | ye thou
" aa ¥ ws a A : LS eat eae tine = i Soy s,
= my Coébas - c Se eed one : dpe a ae 0 re “Tee i
os = a pi ~ 2 Re ee oe rE Cs eee a - hos F ~ mer EO ag See -
. A - os ae << << — . - we wa . _
a= ne ae aw! A ae ae =e a 7 - -= = =
= = 7 ai is < hors Be = = (ees ee - <7 > . 3 a . = on ms - - -
P Zim =e a : ae ae sa . - aati - = . = pi " == ee . =
=. = ot ee a ~ is = =o — = —_- = . . a = —" P = = SS ag EVE _ ~ —T- S : Y as
z i ; ‘i = - a Yr ameter ’
A = 5 - rn oe ; : ‘
er ee Se Oe SS ‘i ? i : ;
nent
was crucified Was iyi:ee
— i
——
33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he
was dead already, they brake not his legs :
34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his
side, and forthwith 28 came there out blood and water.
35 And he that saw it bare record, and his record is
true; and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might
believe. :
36 For these things were done, 2? that the scripture
should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken.
37 And again another scripture saith, 8° They shall
look on him whom they pierced.
38 ¥ *1 And after this Joseph of Arimathza, being <
disciple of Jesus, but secretly * for fear of the Jews,
besought Pilate that he might take away the body of
Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore,
and took the body of Jesus.
89 And there came also 33 Nicodemus, which at the
first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of
myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound werght.
‘40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and * wound
in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the
Jews is to bury.
41 Now in the place where he was erucified there
was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre,
wherein was never man yet laid.
42, 3 There laid they Jesus therefore ** because of
the Jews’ preparation day ; for the sepulchre was nigh
wT
AL
at hand.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Mary cometh to the sepulchre : 3 so do Peter and John,
resurrection. ll Jesus appeare th to Mary Maga éne, 19 and
apt
disciples. 24 The incredu
scriplure is sufficient lo salvation.
TW\HE 1 first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene
# early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre,
and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.
2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and
to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith
unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the
sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.
3 3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other dis-
ciple, and came to the sepulchre.
4 Sothey ran both together: and the other disciple
did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre.
5 And he stooping’ down, and looking in, Saw 4the
hity. and con te SSiOTl rf Thomas. JU The
4
linen clothes lying ; yet went he not in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went
ito the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie,
7 And °the napkin, that was about his head, not
lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a
place by itself;
8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came
first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed.
9 For as yet they knew not the ®scripture, that he
must rise again from the dead.
10 Then the disciples went away again unto their
own home. .
11 4% But Mary stood without at the sepulchre
weeping : and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked
into the sepulchre,
12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at
the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of
Jesus had lain. ;
1 n 5 _s } LZ i J & 12
UA 12 rf ° Nu ! PA
2. (Pa. OF 2: Matt. 27. 57. Mark & 7
Ps, ZZ 165% 2 Ld Luke 23. 5
ST. JOHN,
XX.
33 when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead
34 already, they brake not his legs : howbeit one of the
soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straight-
35 wav there came out blood and water. And he that
hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness is true :
and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may
86 believe. For these things came to pass, that the
scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not
37 be Y broken. And again another scripture saith,
They shall look on him whom they pierced.
88 And after these things Joseph of Arimathza,
being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of
the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take away
the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He
39 came therefore, and took away his body. And
there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first
came to him by night, bringing a “ mixture of myrrh
10 and aloes, about a hundred pound weight. So they
took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths
with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to
41 bury. Now in the place where he was crucified
there was a garden ; and in the garden a new tomb
12 wherein was never man yet laid. There then be-
cause of the Jews’ Preparation (for the tomb was
nigh at hand) they laid Jesus.
20 Now onthe first day of the week cometh Mary
Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the
tomb, and seeth the stone taken away from the
2 tomb. She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon
Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved,
and saith unto them, They have taken away the
Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they
3 have laid him, Peter therefore went forth, and the
other disciple, and they went toward the tomb.
And they ran both together : and the other disciple
outran Peter, and came first to the tomb; and
stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths
6 lying; yet entered he notin. Simon Peter there-
fore also cometh, following him, and entered into the
7 tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, and
the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with
the linen cloths, but rolled up ina place by itself.
8 Then entered in therefore the other disciple also,
which came first to the tomb, and he saw, and be-
9 lieved. For as yet they knew not the scripture,
10 that he must rise again from the dead. So the dis-
~
ciples went away acain unto their own home,
wt =
=~
11 But Mary was standing without at the tomb
weeping : so, as she wept, she stooped and looked
12 into the tomb; and she beholdeth two angels i
2 into the tomb; and she beholdeth two angels in
white sitting, one at the head, and one at. the feet,
25-31, & 13, 34, 35.
5 Is. 53.9. 26. & 21-7, 20. 24;
6 ver. 31. Luke 24. 12. 7 Mark 16. 5.
1 Matt. 28.1. Mark #'ch. 19. 4 g Or, crushed.
1621. j.lowkews, 1: 5 ch. 11. 44 h Some ancient au-
ch; 13,23; @& 19; 8 Ps. 16. 10. Acts 2. thorities read 7oll.ST. JOHN, XX.
13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? | 13
She saith unto them, Because they have taken away
my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him.
14 8 And when she had thus said, she turned herself
back, and saw Jesus standing, and * knew not that it
was Jesus.
15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ?
whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the
eardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him
hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take
him away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. ‘She turned herself,
and saith unto him, Rabboni ; which is to say, Master.
17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am
not yet ascended to my Father: but go to 10 my bre-
thren, and say unto them, 11[ ascend unto my Father,
and your Father ; and to my God, and your God.
18 13Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples
that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken
these things unto her.
19 9 14 Then the same day at evening, being the first
day of the week, when the doors were shut where the
disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came
Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them,
Peace be unto you.
20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them
his hands and his side. 1° Then were the disciples glad,
when they saw the Lord.
21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto
you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send [ you.
292, And when he had said this, he breathed on them,
and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost :
93 17 Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted
unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are
retained.
24. J But Thomas, one of the twelve, 18 called Didy-
mus, was not with them when Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We
have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I
shall see in his-hands the print of the nails, and put
my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my
hand into his side, I will not believe.
26 J And after eight days again his disciples were
within, and Thomas with them : then came Jesus, the
doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said,
Peace be unto you.
97 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger,
and behold my hands ; and ! reach hither thy hand, and
thrust it into my side : and be not faithless, but believ-
ing.
98 And Thomas answered and said unto him, My
Lord and my God.
99 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast
seen me, thou hast believed : 2 blessed are they that
have not seen, and yet have believed.
30 4 21 And many other signs truly did Jesus in the
presence of his disciples, which are not written in this
book :
21 22But these are written, that ye might believe
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that
believing ye might have life through his name.
——————EE
8 Matt. 28,9. Mark 28. 10. Rom. i 29: 14 Mark 16.14. L
16, 9. Heb. 2. 11. 04°86. 1'Cor, 1d. dD:
9Tuke 2. 16, 31. 11 ch. 16. 28. 15 ch. 16. 22.
ch. 21. 4. 12 Eph. 1. 17. 16 Matt. 28. 18. ch.
10 Ps, 22, 22: Matt. 13 Matt. 28.10, Luke 17. 18,19. 2 Times 2
24, 10. Heb. 3. 1.
|
|
ike |
1
—_
oh
~
—"
~
—
oe
wae
~
25
OQ
OU
17 Matt. 16. 19. &18.
where the body of Jesus had lain. And they say
unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She ‘saith
unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord,
and I know not where they have laid him. © When
she had thus said, she turned herself back, and be-
holdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was
Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest
thou ? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to
be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast
borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him,
and I will take him away. Jesus saith unto her
Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him a
Hebrew, Rabboni ; which is to say, “Master. Jesus
saith to her, ? Touch me not; for I am not yet as-
ecended unto the Father: but go unto my brethren,
and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and
your Father, and my God and your God. Mary
Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have
seen the Lord; and how that he had said these
things unto her.
When therefore it was evening, on that day, the
first day of the week, and when the doors were shut
where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus
eame and stood in the midst, and saith unto them,
Peace be unto you. And when he had said this, he
shewed unto them his hands and his side. The dis-
ciples therefore were elad, when they saw the Lord.
Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto
you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I
And wheu-he-had said this, he breathed on
them. and saith unto them, Receive ye the © Holy
Ghost : whose soever sins ye forgive, they are for-
elven unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they
are retained.
you.
But Thomas, one of the twelve, called “ Didymus,
was not with them when Jesus came. The other
disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the
Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see
in his hands the print of the nails, and put my fin-
ver into the print of the nails, and put my hand
into his side, I will not believe.
And after eight days again his disciples were
within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the
doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said,
Peace be unto you. Then- saith he to Thomas,
Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands ; and
reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side: and
be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered
and said unto him, My Lord and my God. Jesus
saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, ° thou
hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen,
and yet have believed.
Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the pres-
ence of the disciples, which are not written in this
book : but these are written, that ye may believe
that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that
believing ye may have life in his name.
b Or, Take not hold
21 ch. 21. 25
22 Luke 1. 4.
18, on me. :
18 ch. 11. 16. 23 ch. 3. 15, 16. & 5. c Or, Holy Spiru.
191 John 1. 1. 24; 1 Pet. 1. 8, 9. d That is, Twin.
| 20 2 Cor. 5. 7. 1 Pet. a Or, Teacher. e Or, hast thou be-
| 1 8. lié ved ?
—
ae
eS *
-ID wv
CHAPTER XXI.
1 Christ appearing again to his disciples was known oj them by the grea
draught of fishes. 12 He dineth with them: 15 earnestly commandeth
Peter to feed his lambs and sheep : 18 forete Heth him of his death : 22
rebuketh his curiosity touching John.
95 The conclusion.
FTER these things Jesus shewed himself again to
the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and on this
wise shewed he himself. -
2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas
called Didymus, and ! Nathanael of Cana in Galilee,
and 2the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his dis-
ciples. . ye
2 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They
sav unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth,
and entered into a ship immediately ; and that night
they caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood
on the shore : but the disciples ?knew not that 1t was
Jesus. se
5 Then 4Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any
They answered him, No. |
5 Cast the net on the right
—
meat ?
6 And he said unto them,
side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore,
and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude
of fishes. j
7 Therefore *that disciple whom Jesus loved saith
unto Peter. It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter
heard that it was the Lord, he girt jis fisher’s coat unto
him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the
sea.
8 And the other disciples came in a little ship ; (for
they were not far from land, but as were two hun-
dred cubits,) dragging the net with fis
9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw
a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye
have now caught.
11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land
it
7
ne
~
.
full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three :
and for all there were so many, yet was not the net
broken.
12 Jesus saith unto them, ’Come and dine. And
none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou ?
knowing that it was the Lord.
13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth
them, and fish hk
14 This is now ®the
himself to his disciples,
dead.
15 §] So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon
Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than
these ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord: thou knowest
that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.
16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son
of Jonas, lovest thou He saith
Lord ; thou knowest love thee.
him, Feed my sheep.
17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of
Jonas, lovest thon me? Peter was erieved because he
said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And*he
said unto him, Lord, !°thou knowest all thine’s ;
knowest that I love thee. im,
my sheep.
18 ™ Verily, verily, I say unto tl
ewlse.
third time that Jesus shewed
after that he was risen from the
1
L
unto him, Yea.
9 He saith unto
Ine
that I
thou
Jesus saith unto him, Feed
1ee, When thou wast
1 ch. 1. 45. ° ch. ’ Acts 20.28. Heb.
135 2a & OG:
* Matt. 4. 21. 2 13, 20. 1 Pet. 2:25. &
ch. 20: 14. 7 Acts 10. 41. Din 4,
4 Luke 24, 41. 3 See ch. 20. 19, 26 10 ch, 2. 24, 25. & 16.
5 Luke 5. 4, 6, 7. 30.
ST JOEIN, XONT.
21
—
~_
—
~
10
—"
Net
14
15
16 Feed
17
18 Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.
ch. 13, 36.
12.
er
3, 4.
a That is, Twin.
b Gr. a fire or char-
7
Jill.
After these things Jesus manifested himself again
to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he man-
ifested himself on this wise. ‘There were together
Simon Peter, and Thomas called * Didymus, and
Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebe-
dee, and two other of his disciples. Simon Peter
saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him,
We also come with thee. ‘They went forth, and
entered into the boat; and that night they took
nothing. But when day was now breaking, Jesus
stood on the beach : howbeit the disciples knew not
that it was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith unto them,
Children, have ye aught to eat? They answered
him, No. And he said unto them, Cast the net on
the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They
east therefore, and now they were not able to draw
it for the multitude of fishes. That disciple there-
fore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the
Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the
Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked),
and east himself into the sea. But the other dis-
ciples came in the little boat (for they were not far
from the land, but about two hundred cubits off),
dragging the net full of fishes. So when they got
out upon the land, they see °a fire of coals there,
and ‘fish laid thereon, and “bread. Jesus saith
unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now
taken. Simon Peter therefore went “up, and drew
the net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and
fifty ‘and three : and for all there were so many,
the net Jesus saith unto them, Come
and break your fast. And none of the disciples
durst inquire of him, Who art thou? knowing that
was the Lord. cometh, and taketh the
giveth them, and the fish likewise.
This the third time that. Jesus was mani-
fested to the disciples, after that he was risen from
the dead.
rent.
was not
tT
it JeSus
1 J s
bread, and
is
now
So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to
Simon Peter, Simon, son of / John, 7lovest thou me
more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ;
thou knoweststhat I “love thee. He saith unto him,
my lambs. He saith to him again a second
time, Simon, son of / John, 7lovest thoume? He
saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I
“love thee. He saith unto him, Tend my sheep.
He saith unto him the third time,Simon, son of
/ John, “ lovest thou me? Peter was grieved be-
eause he said unto him the third time, “ Lovest
thou me ? And hesaid unto him, Lord, thou know-
est all things; thou ‘knowest that I “love thee.
Verily,
verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou
gh Love in_ these
places represents twa
different Greek words.
Acts c Or, a fish.
d Or, a loaf.
e Or, aboard.
i Gr. Joanes.
ch. 1. 42, margin.
seeyoung, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither
thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt
stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and
carry thee whither thou wouldest not.
19 This spake he, signifying ‘*by what death he
should glority God. And when he had spoken this, he
saith unto him, Follow me.
20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple
13 whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned on
his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that
betrayeth thee ?
21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what
shall this man do ?
99, Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry }* till
come, what ts that to thee ? follow thou me.
23. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren,
that. that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not
unto him, He shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry
till I come, what zs that to thee ?
24. This is the disciple which testifieth of these things,
and wrote these things: and 3
mony is true.
295 16And there are also many other things which
Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every
one, 17] suppose that even the world itself could not
contain the books that should be written. Amen.
—
we know that his testi-
THE
THE
ACTS OF
CHAPTER I.
1 Christ, preparing his apostles to the beholding of his ascension, gath-
é reth them togethe r into the mount ¢ Nivet. commandeth them to expect
in Jerusalem the sending down of the Holy Ghost, ymnaseth after few
days to sé nd it: by virtue whereof they should be witnesses unto him,
even to the utmost parts of the earth. 9 Aster his ascension they are
warned by two angels to depart, and to set their min ds upon his second
coming. 12 They accordingly return, and, giving themselves to prayer,
choose Matthias apostle in the place of Judas.
"W\HE former treatise have I made, O 1 Theophilus, of
all that Jesus began both to do and teach,
2 2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that
he through the Holy Ghost *had given commandments
unto the apostles whom he had chosen :
8 4To whom also he shewed himself alive after his
passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them
forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the
kingdom of God :
4 5 And, being assembled together with them, com-
manded them that they should not depart from Jerusa-
lem, but wait for the promise of the Father, ® which,
saith he, ye have heard of me.
5 7For John truly baptized with water; ° but ye
shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days
hence.
6 When they therefore were come together, they
12 9 Pet. 1. 14. 15 ch. 19. 35. 3John 19. Luke 9. 51. & 24.
ih ko come, & 12. Bi. 1 Tim. o. 16.
20. 2. 16 ch, 20, 30. 8 Matt. 28.19. Mark
14 Matt. 16. 27, 28. & 17 Amos 7, 10. 16 15>: ( John Zea. 2:
95,31, I Gor: 4. 5. & 1 Luke 1. 3. ch. 10. 41, 42.
11.26. Rey. 2 25. & 2ver, 9. Mark 16.
3. 11. & 22. 7, 2.
THE ACTS, I.
—
cirdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou would-
est : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch
forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and
earry thee whither thou wouldest not. Now this he
spake, signifying by what mariner of death he should
elorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith
unto him, Follow me. Peter, turning about, seeth
the disciple whom Jesus loved. following - which
also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and
said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee ? Peter
therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, / and what
shall this man do? Jesus saith unto him, If I will
that he tarry till 1 come, what 2s that to thee? fol-
low thou me. This saying therefore went forth
among the brethren, that that disciple should not
die : yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not
die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what ts
that to thee ?
This is the disciple which beareth witness of these
things, and wrote these things: and we know that
his witness is true.
And there are also many other things which Jesus
did, the which if they should be written every one,
I suppose that even the world itself would not con-
tain the books that should be written.
APOSTLES.
rs
—
‘/
Ne!
3. & 21.1, 14. 1 Cor.
o Ue
’ Luke 24. 43, 49.
6 Luke 24. 49. John &11. 15:
4 Mark 16. 14. Luke
94. 36. John 2219; |
Tue * former treatise I made, O Theophilus, con-
cerning all that Jesus began both to do and to teach,
until the day: in which he was received up, after that
he had given commandment through the ° Holy
Ghost unto: the apostles whom he had chosen: to
whom he also “shewed himself alive after his pas-
sion by many proofs, appearing unto them by the
space of forty days, and speaking the things con-
cerning the kingdom of God: and, “ being assem-
bled together with them, he charged them not to de-
part from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of
the Father, which, said he, ye heard from me: for
John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be
baptized ‘with the Holy Ghost not many days
hence.
They. therefore, when they were come together,
7 Matt. 3.11. ch. 11. b Or, Holy Spirit:
16. & 19. 4. and so throughout this
8 Joel 3.18. ch. 2.4. book.
ce Gr. presented.
16. ¥26,°27. & 15. 7 Gr. and this man, d Or, eating wth
& 165 % ch. 2 whatt them.
a Gr. jirst. e Or, i.
ae Fenn epee teeaigs _ .
Page - ee ae oe = i A
z . - Be ete icy aan TS - we as Prete:
re 4 es a pe en — = a
- = SSS SS == Sa
ee ened rrr = : ch. Cor: 2; 8) I hm. 1
10 ch, 5, 30. 2.24. & 4. Q7. o:
11 John 7. 39. & 12. Lerche 1.2 D2. as 22) 20 Luke 24, 44. ch
LOe ae Li. 1. 14. 26. 22.
12 Matt. 27. 2. 16 ch, 2. 24. 21 Pg, 22. Is. 50. 6.
13 Matt. 27.20. Mark 17 ch. 32 & 53. 5, &c. Dan. 9.
‘> )
Ips: Duke 23. 18; 18 Matt. 9: 22. ch. 26:
20, 21. John 18. 40.& 4.10. & 14. 9.
LUS 10; Ch: 13. 28:
1 Pet. 1. 10, 11.
“4.ch. 2. 38.
19 Luke 23. 34. John or CD ae Ae
THE ACTS, III.
11
~
12
13
And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran
together unto them in the “porch that is called
Solomon’s, greatly wondering. And when Peter
saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of
Israel, why marvel ye at this ?man? or why fasten
ye your eyes on us, as though by our own power or
godliness we had made him to walk? The God of
Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of
our fathers, hath glorified his °Servant Jesus ; whom
ye delivered up, and denied before the face of Pilate,
when he had determined to release him. But ye
denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for
a murderer to be granted unto you, and killed the
“Prince of life ; whom God raised from the dead ;
éwhereof we are witnesses. And /by faith in his
name hath his name made this man strong, whom ye
behold and know: yea, the faith which is through
him hath given him this perfect soundness in the
presence of you all. And now, brethren, I wot that
in ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. But
the things which God foreshewed by the mouth of
all the prophets, that his Christ should saffer, he
thus fulfilled. Repent ye therefore, and turn again,
that your sins may be blotted out, that so there
may come seasons of refreshing from the presence
of the Lord ; and that he may send the Christ who
hath been appointed for you, even Jesus: whom the
heaven must receive until the times of restoration
of all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of
his holy prophets which have been since the world
began. Moses indeed said, A prophet shall the Lord
God raise up unto you from among your brethren,
/like unto me ; to him shall ye hearken in all things
whatsoever he shall speak unto you. And it shall
be, that every soul, which shall not hearken to that
prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the
people. Yea and.all the prophets from Samuel and
them that followed after, as many as have spoken,
they also told of these days. Ye are the sons of the
prophets, and of the covenant which God “made
with your fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in
thy seed shall all the families of the earth be
blessed. Unto you first God, haying raised up his
Servant, sent him to bless you, in turning away
every one of you from your iniquities.
2. Matt. 10.5. & 15. See Matt. 12.
24 Matt. 17. 11. LS 71s.
25 Luke 1. 70. 2%. WUKe 24.47, ch. 42.1; 562. 13:.53, ll.
Deut. 18. 15, 18, -13. 32, 33, 46. d Or, Author.
LUs) Chis od 0 ver. 22. e Or, of whom.
7 ch. 2. 39. Rom. 9 $1 Matt. 1. 21, J Or, on the ground
i, 8. & 15.8. Gal. 3. a Or, portico. of. ;
26. b Or, thing. g Or, as he raised
= Gen: 12. 3.;& 18. c Or, Child: and,so. up me.
18. & 22. 18. & 26. 4. in ver..26; 4. 27, 30, h Gr. covenanted.,
Ww 28. 14. Gal. 3. 8.THE
CHAPTER IV.
1 The ai ue sd the Ae ws offended with Peter's sermon, 4
C 5 0 1é DEO f
pore 0) ae people ete converled that heard the word,) imprison
him and John. 5 Afte) neon examination. Peter boldly avouching the
lame man lo be healed by the name of Je SUS, and that by the si ume Jesus
only we must be eternally saved, John te
( }
preach no more in that name, adding also threate ning, 23 Oh, reupon
the church fleeth to prayer. 31 And God, by moving the place where
they were assembled, test ified that he heard their prayer
' confirming
the church with the gijt of the Holy Ghost, and with mutual love and
chamty. |
A ND as they spake unto the people, the priests, and
the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came
upon them,
2 1 Being grieved that they taught the people, and
preached through Jesus the resurrection from the
dead.
3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold
unto the next day :
13 they command him ane
for it was now eventide.
4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word be-
lieved ; and the number of the men was about five
thousand.
And it came to pass on the morrow, that their
rulers,-and elders, and scribes,
6 And 7 Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and
John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kin-
dred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jeru-
salem.
7 And when they had set them in the midst, they
asked, § By what power, or by what name, have ye done
this ?
8 4Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto
them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel,
9 If we this day be examined of the good deed
done to the impotent man, by what means he is made
whole ;
10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the
Israel, >that by the name of Jesus Christ of
people of
Nazareth,
whom ye crucified, °whom God raised from the dead,
even by him doth this man stand here before you
whole.
11 7 This is the stone which was set at nought of you
builders, which is become the head of the corner.
12 8 Neither is there salvation in any other :
is none other name under
whereby we must be saved.
13 9 Now when they saw the boldness of
John, %and perceive 1d that the y were unlearned
ignorant men, they marvelled ; and they took
edge of them, th: ut, the »y had been with Jesus.
14. And beholding the man which was healed 1° stand-
ing with them, they cou ld say nothing against it.
15 > But ain the y had commande d the 2m to go aside
out of the council, they conferred among t themselves,
16 Saying, 141 What shall we do to men? for
that indeed. a notable miracle hath been done by them
is 12 manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem ; and
we cannot deny 7,
17 But that it spread no further among the people,
let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth
to no man in this name.
18 148 And they called them, and commanded them
not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them,
14 Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken
unto you more than unto God, judge ye.
for there
heaven given among men,
and
and
knowl-
Peter
these
1WatG. we. co. Cl. ox: % 14: Matt. 6 ch. 2, 24.
Da wh 1. Fs: oh i 2, 7 Ps. 118. 22. Is. 28
2 buke o. 2 John <4 Tauike 12, 11, 12. 16. Matt. 21. 42.
11. 49. & 18. 13. 5 ch. 3. 6, 16. Si Matt, 1: 21. ‘ch.
10. 43. 1 Tim. 2.
(though thou-
d, 6.
ACTS . ai.
rhe
And as they spake unto the people, *the priests
and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees
came upon them, being sore troubled because they
taught the people, and proclaimed in Jesus the res-
urrection from the dead. And they laid hands on
them, and put them in ward unto the morrow: for
4 it was now eventide. But many of them that heard
the word believed ; and the number of the men came
to be about five thousand.
c
ll
Or
And it came to pass on the morrow, that their
rulers and elders and seribes were gathered together
in Jerusalem ; and Annas the high priest was there,
and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as
many as were of the kindred of the high priest. And
when they had set them in the midst, they inquired,
By what power, or in what name, have ye done this ?
Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto
9 them, Ye rulers of the pe op yle, and elders, if we this
day are examined concerning a good deed done to
an impotent man, ” by what means this man is “made
whole ; be it known unto you all, and to all the peo-
ple of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of
Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from
the dead, even in “him doth this man stand here
before you whole. He is the stone which pe set at
nought of you the builders, which was made the head
of the corner. And in none other is there salvation :
for neither is there any other name under heaven,
that is given among men, wherein we must be saved.
—_
Wo
~]
oO
=
lO
2
Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and
John, and had perceived that they were unlearne d
and ignorant men, they marvelled ; and they took
k nourle dge of them, that they had be en with Jesus.
And seeing the man which was healed standing with
them, they could say nothing ag: uinst it. But when
they haa ‘commanded them, rae go aside out of the
council, they conferred among themsely es, saying,
What shall we do to these men? for that indeed! a
notable ¢ miracle hath been wrought through them,
‘s manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we
cannot deny it. But that it spread no further
among the people, let us threaten them, that they
spe ak he snceforth to no man in this name. And they
called them, and charged them not to speak at all
nor ict in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John
answered and said unto them, Whether it be right
in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than
fad
©
eC fp
=
a
GC?
18
19
eee
b Or, in whom.
ce Or, saved.
d Or, this name.
e Gr. sign.
9 Matt.
Cor. 1, 27.
10 ch. 3. 11.
11 John 11. 47
12 ch. 3. 9, 10.
12D; 13 Again, ch. 5. 40.
14 oh. bs 20.
a Some ancient au-
thorities read the chief
priests.i
eae - — 2
= i sas Or eee nae paca Pee ES one ot eal St st Aa as eet ae ora) SP seep ean
se A, eT
THE
90 15 For we cannot but speak the things which 1° we
have seen and heard.
21 So when they had further threatened them, they
let them go, finding nothing how they might punish
them, 17 bec -AUISe of the people for all men elorified
God for 18 that which was done.
9° For the man was above forty years
this sey of healing was shewe .d.
23 And being let go, 1 they
doth: any, and reporte sd all that the chief priests and
elders had said unto them.
24 And when they heard
voice to God with one accord,
art God, which hast made heaven, and
sea, and all that in them is:
25 Who by aN mouth of thy
said, 71 Why did the heathen rage,
imagine vain nines ?
°6 The kings of the earth
were 9 athered. together against the Lord,
his C hrist.
27 For ?2o0f a truth against 7% thy holy
24.vhom thou hast anointed, both Herod,
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were
gat! 1ered toge ther,
28 % For to do whatsoever
determined before to be done.
99 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and
etant unto thy servants, 7° that with all boldness they
may speak thy word,
30 By stre atic hing forth thine hand to heal ; 2’ and that
sions and wonders may be done 28 by the name of ” thy
old, on whom
went to their own
that, they lifted ap their
ana said, Lord, 7° thou
earth, and the
servant David hast
and the people
stood up, and the rulers
and against
child Jesus,
and Pontius
99
thy hand and thy counsel
holy child Jesus.
31 4] And when they
shaken where they were
were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
the aor of God with boldness.
And the multitude of them that believed %2 were
of « one heart and of one soul: * neither said any of them
that ought of the things which
own ; but they had all things common.
33 And w ‘th **oreat power gave the apostles * wit-
ness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus : and °° creat
had prayed, ™the place was
» assembled together ; and they
Stand they spake
he possessed was his
grace was upon them all.
34 Neither was there any among them that lacked
87 for aS many as were possessors of lands or houses sold
As ack
things that were
]
them, and brought the prices of the
solt De
35 388 And laid them down at the
39 and distribution was made unto every man according
as he h: 3 need.
Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed
Son of con-
apostles’ feet
36 Anc
hee: (which is, being interpreted, The
solation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,
Bie Hive land, sold it, and brought the money,
and laid it at the apostles’ feet. :
IB ch. 1. 8. & 2. 82. al Ps; 2.) 1. 19: 8. & 26. 26. & 28.
16 ch. 22. 15. 1 John 22 Matt. 26. 3. Luke At ph. 6. 19.
dele ZLis Liv OL oe LS; 2( ch. 2. 43. & 5. 12.
17 Matt, 2 Luke 25 Luke 1. 35. 23 ch. 3. 6, 16.
20. 6, 19. & Pe 2. ch. 24 Luke i 18. John 29 ver. 27.
oD. 26. 10. 36. ch. 2; 2) 4. & 16:
18 ch. 3. 7, 8. ch. 2, 23. & 3. 18. 26.
139 ch. 12, 12. 26 ver. 13. 31. BN Sl yer, 29.
20 2 Kin. 19. 15. 27. & 13. 46. & 14. 3. & S2ch. 5. 12. Rom.
a a ET
ACTS, IV.
20 unto God, judge ye: for we cannot but speak the
21 things w hich we saw and heard. And they, when
they had further threatened them, let them go, find-
ing’ nothing how they might punish them, ‘Decnuse
of the people ; for all men glorified God for that
22 which was done, For the man was more than forty
years old, on whom this /miracle of healing was
wrought.
2% And being let Eo; SHEY came to their own con-
pany, and reported all that the chief priests and the
24 elders had said unto them. And they, when they
heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one ac-
cord, and said, O 9 Lord, “thou that didst make the
heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in
25 them is: ‘who by the Holy Ghost, by the mouth of
our father David thy servant, didst say,
Why did the Gentiles rage,
And the peoples / imagine vain thing's ?
26 The kings of the earth set themselves in array,
And the rulers were gathered together,
Against the Lord, and against his k Anointed :
7 for of a truth in this city “against thy holy Servant
Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and
Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the peoples of
28 Israe if were gathered together, to do whatsoever
thy hand and thy counsel foreordained to come to
Lord, look upon their threatenings :
‘servants to speak thy word with
thou stretchest forth thy hand
to heal ; and that signs and wonders may be done
31 ones the name of “thy holy Servant Jesus. And
1en they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein
ines were gathered together; and they were all
filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word
ot (God with boldne SS.
29 pass. And now,
and grant unto thy
30 all boldness, while
32 And the multitude of them'that believed were of
one heart and soul: and not one of them said that
aught of the things which he possessed was his own ;
33 but they had all things common. And with great
power gave the apostles their witness of the resur-
rection ot the Lord Jesus:” and great grace was
34 upon them all. For neither was there among them
any that lacked : for as many as were possessors of
lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of
2 Leese eo. a ha } a
30 the things that were sold, and laid them at the apos-
tles’ feet : and distribution was made unto each, ac-
cording as any one had need.
oe ¥ ‘ ‘
36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed
> . . ~ o . .
Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of ”ex-
on - . \ . . = ad
37 hortation), a Levite, a man of Cyprus by race, having
a field, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at
the apostles’ feet.
15; 2D: 6. 2 Cor. 13. 1 ch. 2245.. & 6: 1. this clause 1s some-
We Ph 2 Bs: 2: 40 ver, 34. 35. ch. 5. what uncertain.
Z 1 Pet..3;.8: 1, 2.) j Or, meditate.
: ch. 2. 44. J Gr. sign. k Gr. Christ.
4 ch. 1. 8. g Or, Master. 1 Gr. bond-servants.
85 ch. ]; 22. hOr, thow art he m Some ancient au-
: ch, 2. 45, that did make. thorities add Christ.
7 ch. 2. 40. t The Greek text in n Or, consolation.CHAPTER V.
1 After thal Ananias and Sapphira his wife for their hypocrisy at Pe
ters rebuke had fallen down dead, 12 and that the rest ‘of the a ostles
had wrought Many miracles, 14 to the inerease of the faith li the
aposties aré again imprisoned, 19 but delivered by an angel bidding
them to preach openly to all: 21 when, after their teaching accordingly
>
in the temple, 29 and before the council, 338 they are in danger to be
killed, through the advice of Gamatliel, a great counsellor among the
Jews, they be kept alive, 40 and are but beaten: for which they glorifr
God, and cease no day from preaching. : a :
UT a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira
his wife, sold a possession, eye
2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being
privy to it, + and brought a certain part, and laid w at
the apostles’ feet.
2 2But Peter said, Ananias, why hath *Satan filled
thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back
part of the price of the land ?
4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and
after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why
hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart ? thou hast
not lied unto men, but unto God.
5 And Ananias hearing these words 4fell down, and
cave up the ghost : and great fear came on all them
that heard these things.
6 And the young men arose,
earried him out, and buried him.
7 And it was about the space of three hours after,
when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in.
8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye
sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for ‘SO
much.
9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have
agreed together °to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? be-
hold, the feet of them which have buried’ thy husband
are at the door, and shall carry thee out ,
10 7 Then fell she down straightwa)
yielded up the ghost :
found her dead, and, carrying
her husband.
11 *And great fear came upon all the chureh, and
upon as Many as heard these things.
12 “7 And 9 by the hands of the apostles were many
sions and wonders wrought among the people ; (2° and
they were all with one accord in Solomon’s porch.
13 And ™ of the rest durst no man join himself to
them: 12 but the people magnified them.
14 And believers were the more added to the Lord,
multitudes both of men and women. )
15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into
the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, }* that at
the least the shadow of Peter passing by might over-
shadow some of them.
16 There came also a multitude out of the cities
round about unto Jerusalem, bringing 14 sick folks, and
them which were vexed with unclean spirits : and they
were healed every one.
17 4 15 Then the high priest rose up, and all they that
were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees, )
and were filled with indignation,
18 16 And laid their hands on the apostles,
them in the common prison.
19 But 27 the angel of the Lord by night opened the
prison doors, and brought them forth, and said,
5 wound him wp, and
at his feet, and
and
buried her by
and the voung men came in,
her torth,
and put
1 ch. 4. 37. 9 Cor. 12.12. Heb. 2.
4
6 ver. 3. Matt. 4. 7.
2.
2 Num. 30. 2. Deut. 7 ver. :
93.91. Eccles. 5. 4. 8 ver. vo. ony 2, So. Wiehe 3: WW. &’ 4.
& 19. 17. 32.
9 ch. 2,43. & 14.3. John 9.
& 19) 10 F 42, & 19. 38.
3 Luke 22, 3.
4 ver, 10, 11.
5 John 19. 40.
23: & 12,
THE ACTS,
5 But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira
2 his wife, sold a possession, and kept back part of the
price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a
3 certain’ part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet. But
Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart
to “lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of
the price of the land? Whiles it remained, did it not
remain thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not
in thy power? How is it that thou hast coneeived
this thing in thy heart ? thou hast not lied unto men,
5 but unto God. And Ananias hearing these words
fell down and gave up the ghost: and great fear
came upon all that heard it. And the ? young men
arose and wrapped him round, and they carried him
out and buried him.
r
—
—_
we
7 And it was about the space of three hours after,
when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in
And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye
sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, for
Y co much. But Peter said unto her, How is it that
ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the
Lord ? behold, the feet of them which have buried
thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry
thee out. And she fell down immediately at his feet,
and gave up the ghost : and the young men came in
and found her dead, and they carried her out and
11 buried her by her husband. And great fear came
upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these
thing's.
n
--
|
al
—
—
bo
And by the hands of the apostles were many signs
and wonders wrought among the people ; and they
13 were all with one accord in Solomon’s porch. But
of the rest durst no man join himself to them : how-
14 beit the people magnified them 3; ° and believers were
the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of
15 men and women ; insomuch that they even carried
out the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds
and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his
16 shadow might overshadow some one of them. And
there also eame together the multitude from the
cities round about Jerusalem, bringing sick folk, and
them that were vexed with unclean spirits : and they
were healed every one.
17 But the high priest rose up, and all they that were
with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and
18 they were filled with jealousy, and laid hands on the
and put them in publie ward. But an
19 apostles,
Lord by night opened the prison doors,
angel of the
= ~ ee cee ———— ———
15 ch, 4. 1, 2, 6.
16 Tuuke 21. 12. c Or, and there were
i7ch. 12, 7. & 16. the more added t-
them, believing on the
Lord.
12 ch. 2. 47. & 4. 21. b Gr. younger.
18 Matt. 9. 21. & 14.
86° chi 10: LZ.
14 Mark 16. 17, 18. 26. _
John 14. 12. a Or, deceive.
aeeee
a
Re aT ee
a or a re oe a aN - a ae
eee = = — = - = : ean Tn ee
ar
na, CEPT noaes
20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people
18 4]l the words of this life.
21 And when they heard that, they entered into the
temple early in the morning, and taught. '? But the
high priest came, and they that were with him, and
called the council together, and all the senate ot the
children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them
brought.
22, But when the officers came, and found them not
in the prison, they returned, and told,
23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all
safety, and the keepers standing without before the
doors: but when we had opened, we found no man
within.
24 Now when the high priest and 7? the captain ol
the temple and the chief priests heard these things,
they doubted of them whereunto this would grow.
25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the
men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple,
and teaching the people.
96 Then went the captain with the officers, and
brought them without violence : 7! for they feared the
people, lest they should have been stoned.
297 And when they had brought them, they set
them before the council: and the high priest asked
them,
28 Saving, 22 Did not we straitly command you that
ve should not teach in this name ? and, behold, ye have
filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, 2%and intend to
bring this man’s *4blood upon us.
29 J Then Peter and the other apostles answered and
said, 2° We ought to obey God rather than men.
30 7§The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom
ye slew and * hanged on a tree.
' 81 28Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be
794 Prince and a Sayiour, *! for to give repentance to
Israel, and forgiveness of sins.
32 And ®*we are his witnesses of these things ; and
so is also the Holy Ghost, #2 whom God hath given to
them that obey him.
33. 9 34 When they heard that, they were cut to the
heart, and took counsel to slay them.
34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee,
named 8 Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputa-
tion among all the people, and commanded to put the
apostles forth a little space ;
35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed
to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these
men.
36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting
himself to be somebody ; to whom a number of men,
about four hundred, joined themselves : who was slain :
and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and
brought to nought.
of After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the
days of the taxing, and drew away much people after
him : he also perished ; and all, even as many as obeyed
him, were dispersed.
38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men,
and let them alone: ®°for if this counsel or this work
be of men, it will come to nought :
18 John 6. 68. & 17. 23 o}
i 2. Zo, o0. Go “rch; 10% 89: ¢ 3
Oo. wvOnmiD Ll: 1b, & 7. 52. mo 'Gal: 3.13: 1 Pet
19 ch. 4, 5, 6. * Matt. 23. 35. & 27. 2, 24.
20 Luke 22. 4.. ch, 25; 78 ch. 2. 33,36. Phil.
£1. “5 ch. 4. 19. Z 9. Heb, 2. 10. & 12:
21 Matt. 21. 26. ICN whose se. Ds
22 ch. 4. 18. 14, “9 ch. 3. 15.
THE ACTS, VY.
20 and brought them out, and said, Go ye, and stand
and speak in the temple to the people all the words
21 of this Life. And when they heard this, they en-
tered into the temple about daybreak, and taught.
But the high priest came, and they that were with
him, and called the council together, and all the
senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the
22 prison-house to have them brought. But the offi-
cers that came found them not in the prison; and
23 they returned, and told, saying, The prison-house
we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing
at the doors: but when we had opened, we found
24 no man within. Now when the captain of the tem-
ple and the chief priests heard these words, they
were much perplexed concerning them whereunto
25 this would grow. And there came one and told
them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison
are in the temple standing and teaching the people.
26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought
them, but without violence ; for they feared the peo-
27 ple, lest they should be stoned. And when they
had brought them, they set them before the coun-
28 cil. And the high priest asked them, saying, We
straitly charged you not to teach in this name:
and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your
teaching, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon
29 us. But Peter and the apostles answered and said,
30 We must obey God rather than men. The God of
our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging
31 him ona tree. Him did God exalt “with his right
hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give re-
32 pentance to Israel, and remission of sins. And we
are witnesses © of these / things ; 7 and so is the Holy
Ghost, whoa God hath given to them that obey
him.
> But they, when they heard this, were cut to the
34 heart, and were minded to slay them. . But there
stood up one in jthe council, a Pharisee, named
Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honour of all
the people, and commanded to put the men forth a
3d. little while. And he said unto them, Ye men of Is-
rael, take heed to yourselves as touching these men,
36 what ye are about tp do. For before these days
rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be some-
body ; to whom a number of men, about four hun-
dred, joined themselves : who was slain; and all,
as many as obeyed hitp, were dispersed, and came
37 to nought. After this man rose up Judas of Galilee
in the days of the enrokment, and drew away some of
the people after him: he also perished ; and all, as
38 many as obeyed him, yere scattered abroad. And
now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let
them alone: for if this} counsel or this work be of
— - i
0 Matt. 1. 21. 35 ch. 22} 3.
Sl Tuke 24.47. ch. 36 Pro, 1, 30; Isss:
J Gr. sayings.
g Some ancient au-
3. 26. & 13. 38. Eph. 10. Matt. 15. 13. thorities read and
a7... Cole 1.4. d Or, af. God hath given the
82 John 15. 26, 27. e Some} ancient au- Holy Ghost to them
“3 ch. 2.4. & 10.44. thorities add in him. that obey him.
$4 ch. 2. 37. & 7. 54. :€ Q7 1. ml) tet aS .
39 87 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it ; lest
haply ye be found even ** to fight against God.
40 And to him they agreed : and when they had
89ealled the apostles, and beaten them, they com-
manded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus,
and let them go.
41 Y And they departed from the presence of the
eouncil, *! rejoicing that they were counted worthy to
suffer shame for his name. :
492 And daily #2in the temple, and in every house,
48they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus ( ict
rrv 7 y
CHAPEBRRK VI-
l The apostle Se desiroits to have the noor re garded f their bodil wS~
lenance, as also careful thenrselves to dispens thé word of God. the
food of the soul. 3 appoint the office of deaconship to seven « hosen men.
5 Of a” he ym Steé phen, (Laan fu llof fa ith, (I nd Oo] the l lol Ghos L, 1S ‘
12 Who is taken of those, whom he confounded in disputing, 13 and
ast r false ly accused of blasplu my against the law -and the temple
ND in those days, } when the number of the disci-
ples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of
the 2Grecians against the Hebrews, because their wid-
ows were neglected ?in the daily ministration.
2, Then the twelve ealled the multitude of the disci-
ples unto them, aud said, 4 It is not reason that we should
leave the word of God, and serve tables.
3 Wherefore, brethren, ° look ye out among you
seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and
wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
4. But we ® will give ourselves continually to prayer,
and to the ministry of the word.
5 4 And the saying pleased the whole multitude:
and they chose Stephen, ‘a man full of faith and of the
Holy Ghost, and ® Philip, and Prochorus, and Nieanor,
and Timon, and Parmenas, and ® Nicolas a proselyte of
Antioch :
6 Whom they set before the apostles : and ' when
they had prayed, 11 they laid their hands on them.
7 And 12the word of God increased; and the num-
ber of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly ; and
a great company of the priests were obedient to the
faith.
8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great
wonders and miracles among the people.
9 4 Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which
is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians,
and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia,
disputing with Stephen.
10 And 14they were not able to resist the wisdom
and the spirit by which he spake.
11 15Then they suborned men, which said, We have
heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and
against God.
12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders,
and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him,
and brought him to the council,
13 And set up false witnesses, which said, This man
ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this
holy place and the law :
14 16For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of
Nazareth shall 17 destroy this place, and shall change
the customs which Moses delivered us.
37 Luke 21. 15. 1 Cor.
Phil. 1. 29. Heb. 10. 4 Ex. 18. 17.
1.25: Rt yam iz, Leet. 5 Deut. 1. 13: ch. I.
38 ch. 7. 51. & 9.5. &_ 4, 13, 16. 91. & 16, 2... 1 Lim. 3.
23.9 42 ch, 2. 46. C
89 ch, 4. 18. 42 ch. 4. 20, 29. 6 ch. 2. 42.
40 Matt. 10. 17. & 23. lich. 2. 41. & 4. 4. & 7 ch. 11. 24.
34. Mark 13. 9. 5. 14. & ver. 7. 8ch. 8. 6,26. & 21.
41 Matt. 5.12. Rom. 2 ch. 9. 29: & 11.20. &.
5. 3: 2) Cor, 12. 10: 3 ch. 4. 35.
THE ACTS, | VI.
39 men, it will be overthrown: but if it is of God, ye
will not be able to overthrow them ; lest haply ye be
found even to be fighting against God. And to him
they agreed : and when they had called the apostles
.Y ] > tT ye € Aro .
unto them, they beat them and charged them not to
speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. They
therefore departed from the presence of the council,
rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer
dishonour for the Name. And every day, in the
40
41
}~
?
bo
to preach Jesus as the Christ.
Now in these days, when the number of the disci-
ples was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of
the “Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because
their widows were neglected in the daily ministra-
tion. And the twelve called the multitude of the
disciples unto them, and said, It is not ? fit that we
should forsake the word of God, and © serve tables.
¢ Look ye out therefore, brethren, from among you
seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and of
wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the
ministry of the word. And the saying pleased the
whole multitude : and they chose Stephen, a man full
of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Pro-
chorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and
Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: whom they set be-
fore the apostles : and when they had prayed, they
laid their hands on them.
VJ (
or
And the word of God increased ; and the number
of the disciples multiphed im Jerusalem exceed-
ingly ; and a great company of the priests were
obedient +o the faith.
And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought
great wonders and signs among the people. But
there arose certain of them that were of the syna-
gogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of
the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them
of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen. And
they were not able to withstand the wisdom and the
Spirit by which he spake. Then they suborned
men, which said, We have heard him speak blas-
phemous words against Moses, and against God.
And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and
the seribes, and came upon him, and seized him, and
brought him into the council, and set up false wit-
nesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak
words against this holy place, and the law: for we
have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth
shall destroy this place, and shall change the cus-
1(
—
11
2. (Gs 1D; 14 Duke 21. 15.
_ 1. 2A. 5. 89. See Ex. 4.
8 A797: & 907. Is. O42 17:
1 Tim. 4. 14. 18 A Kin’ 2le 10; 13.
& 5. & Tim, 126. Matt. 26. 59, 60.
12 ch, 12. 24. & 19. 20. 16 ch. 25. 8.
Col. 1. 6. 17 Dan. 9. 26.
13 John 12. 42. a Gy. Hellenists.
b Gr. pleasing.
ce Or, minister to ta-
bli Oe
d Some ancient au-
thorities read But,
brethren, look ye out
from among you.
ch
12.re ese —
bapa are
THE
15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly
on him, saw his face as it had bead the face of an
angel.
CHAPTER VII.
1 Stephen, permitted to answer the accusation of blasphemy, 2 shew-
eth that Abraham worshipped God rightly, and how God ¢ hose the
fathers 20 before Moses was born, in before the _tabe rnac le and tem-
? ple were budlt : 37 that Moses him: self witnessed of Christ: 44and that
nt outward ceremonies were ordained a cording to the heavenly pat-
tern, to last but for atime: 51 7eprehending their rebellion, and mur-
dering of Christ, the Just One, whom the prophets Soretold should
come into the world. hid W. hereupon they stone him to death, who
commendeth his soul to Jesus, and humbly prayeth for them,
) ee ] Are these things so ‘
said the high priest, Ss
brethren, and tathers,
hearken ;
And he said, ! Men, the
The God of elory appeared unto our father
\braham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he
dwelt in Charran,
And said unto him, 7Get
and from thy kindred, and come into the
shall shew thee.
4 Then ?came he out of the land of the Chaldzans,
and dwelt inCharran : and from thence, when his father
was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye
>
thee out of thy
land which I
country,
now dwell.
And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so
much as to set his foot on: *yet he promised that he
would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed
after him, when as yet he had no child.
6 And God spake on this wise, > That his seed should
sojourn in a strange land ; and that they should bring
them into bondage, and entreat them evil ®four u.undred
years.
And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage
will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come
tonth, and ‘serve me in this place.
8 8 And he gave him the nant of
9 and so ignahoan begat Isaac, and cireumcised him the
eighth day ; 1° and Isaac begat Jacob; and ! Jacob be-
gat the twelve sca eaataeas
9 2 Andt ep triarzhs, moved with envy,
into Egypt : iat God was with him,
10 Raa eo him ont of all his afflictions, 14 and
gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh
king of Egypt ; and he made him governor over Egypt
and: all his house.
11 15 Now there came a dearth over all the land of
Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our fa-
thers found no sustenance.
12 46 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in
Egypt, he sent out our fathers first.
13 17 And at the second | hime Joseph was made known
to his brethren ;
unto Pharaoh.
14 18 Then sent Joseph , and
to Aim, and }%all his
souls.
15 “So Jacob went down into E oypt,
and our f: ‘athe I's,
iS 16 And *? were carried over into Sychem, and laid in
*6the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of
money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem.
But when *4the time of the promise drew nigh,
cove circumcision :
sold Joseph
and Joseph’s kindred was made known
ealled his father Jacob
kindred, threescore and fifteen
“land died, h«
Ache 22 ae
2 Gen. 12. 1
5 Gen. 15. 13, 16.
6 Hx. 12. 40. Gal. 3
10 Gen. 25. 26,
11 Gen. 29. 31, &e.
Gen. 11. 31, & 12. 17. & 80. 5, &c. & 35. 18
4,5 1 Ex, 3. 12, 23,
‘ Gen. 12.7.&13.15. ® Gen. 17.9,10,11. 12 Gen. 37. 4: 11. 28
& 15.3, 18.&17.8 & Gen. 21. 2,3, 4. Ps, 105. 17. ton
oF
LV, Oz
15 toms which
ACTS, VII.
Moses
delivered unto us.
And all t
hat
sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, saw
his face
as it had been the face of an angel.
7 And the high priest said, Are these things so ?
~
2 And he said,
Brethren and fathers, hearken.
appeared unto our fz ither Abr: ham, when he was in
aos
Ne
The God of glory
Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, and said
unto him, Get thee out of thy land, and from thy
kindred, and come into the land which
nes
his
5 land,
inheritance in it,
on;
.
thee.
deans, and dwelt in Haran :
Then came he out
God
dwell
father was dead,
wherein ye now
I shall shew
of the land of the Chal-
and from thenee, when
removed him
and he gave him none
no, not so much as to set his foot
into this
and he promised that he would give it to him in
possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he
And God
spake on this wise, that his
and entreat them
6 had no child.
seed should sojourn in a strange land, and that they
should bring them into bondage,
7 evil, four hundred years.
they shall be in
and after
8 in this place. And he gave
circumcision : and so
cumcised him the eighth day ;
9 Jacob, and Jacob the
patriarchs,
10 him into Egypt :
1 . 1 | . ag
livered him
that shall
moved with
and
ll
out of his aff
bondage will I judge,
him the
twelve patriarchs.
jealousy against Joseph, sold
God was with him,
And
and
And the nation to which
said God:
they come forth, and serve me
covenant of
Abraham begat Isaac, and cir-
and Isaac be
gat
the
de -
lictions, and gave him
favour and wisdom be fore Pharaoh king of Egypt ;
and he made him governor over Egypt and all his
11 house.
and Canaan, and great ae
found no sustenance.
there was corn in Egypt, he
13 the
made
14 came m
and ealled to him Jacob his f
15 dred, threeseore and aficba souls.
down into Egypt; and he
16 fathers ; and they were
and laid in
price in
first time.
\
anifest unto egy ee
the tomb that
silver of
died,
carried over
Abraham bought for a
in Shechem.
Now there came a famine over all Egypt
and our fathers
But when Jacob heard that
sent forth our fathers
And at the second time Joseph was
known to his brethren ; and Joseph’s race be-
And Joseph sent,
father, and all his kin-
And Jacob w
ent
himself, and our
the sons of * Hamor
unto Shech
em,
17 But as the time of the promise drew nigh, which
Son 19 Gen. 46. 27
Al 3. Goaes 10, 22:
20 Gen. 46. 5.
41. 54, 21 Gen. 49. 38. Ex.
Axa I: 1. 6.
D. 4, 16 22 Rx. 13.19. Josh.
ye
piel 2, oe
. Deut.
er
“J Gen,
19.
24 ver. 6.
13.
a Gr. #mmor.
Gen.
2. 16,:'& 33.
15,which God had sworn to Abraham, the
and multiplied in Egypt,
18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph.
19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and
evil entreated our fathers, 26so that they cast out their
young children, to the end they might not live.
20 27 In which time Moses was born, and 22 was ex-
eeeding fair, and nourished up in his father’s house
three months :
21 And 7* when he was east out, Pharaoh’s daughter
took him up, and nourished him for her own son.
22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the
Eeyptians, and was 8° mighty in words and in deeds.
23 3l And when he Was full forty years old. it came
into his heart to visit his brethren the e¢
rael.
24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended
him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote
the Egyptian :
25 For he supposed his brethren would have under-
stood how that God by his hand would deliver them :
but they understood not.
96 32 And the next day he shewed himself unto them
as they strove, and would have set them at one again,
saying, Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one to
another ?
27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him
away, saying, ®8 Who made thee a ruler and a judge
over us? BRE!
28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian
yesterday ?
29 34Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a
stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two
sons.
30 85 And when forty years were expired, there ap-
peared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel
of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush.
31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight :
and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord
came unto him,
32 Saying, *°I am the God of thy fathers, the God
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of
Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold.
33 31 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes
from thy feet: for the place where thou standest 1s
holy ground.
34 38] have seen, I have seen the affliction of my
people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groan-
ing, and am come down to deliver them. And now
come, I will send thee into Egypt.
35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who
made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God
send to be a ruler and a deliverer °° by the hand of the
angel which appeared to him in the bush.
36 42 He brought them out, after that he had #2 shewed
wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, * and in the
Red sea, 42.and in the wilderness forty years.
37 ¥ This is that Moses, which said unto the children
of Israel, 44A prophet shall the Lord your God raise
people grew
hildren of Is-
up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; *? him
shall ye hear.
25 Ex, 1. 7, 8,9: Ps 30 Luke 24. 19. 35 Ex. 3. 2. 4
105. 24, 25. 31 Ex. 2. 11, 12. 36 Matt, 22. 32. Heb.
26 Ex. 1, 22. 82 Ex. 2, 13. 11. 16. H 8
21 Ex. 2. 2, 88 See Luke 12. 14. 37 Hx. 3.5. Jo&p. 0.
28 Heb. 11. 23. ch, 4 7. 15. He EO
2 Ex 2, 3-10. 34 Ex, 2, 15, 22. & 4 38 Bx, 3. 7. q
THE ACTS, VII.
God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew and
18 multiplied in Egypt, till there arose another kine
19 over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. The same
dealt subtilly with our race, and evil entreated our
sp ses that att oom cast out their babes to the
20 end they might not ‘live. At which season Moses
was born, and was “exceeding fair; and he was
21 nourished three months in his father’s house: and
when he was east out, Pharaoh’s daughter took him
up, and nourished him for her own son. And Moses
was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians ;
> and he was mighty in his words and works. But
when he was well-nigh forty years old, it came into
his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel.
24 And seeing one of them sufier wrong, he defended
him, and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting
25 the Egyptian: and he supposed that his brethren
understood how that God by his hand was giving
26 them ‘deliverance ; but they understood not. And
the day following he appeared unto them as they
strove, and would have set them at one again, say-
ing, Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one to
another? But he that did his neighbour wrong
thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler
28 anda judge over us? Wouldest thou kill me, as
29 thou killedst the Egyptian yesterday ? And Moses
fled at this saying, and became a sojourner in the
30 land of Midian, where he begat two sons. And
when forty years were fulfilled, an angel appeared
to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai, in a flame
31 of fire ina bush. And when Moses saw it, he won-
dered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold,
39 there came a voice of the Lord, I am the God of
thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac,
and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and durst not
83 behold. And the Lord said unto him, Loose the
shoes from thy feet: for the place whereon thou
34 standest is holy ground. I have surely seen the
affliction of my people whichis ir Egypt, and have
heard their groaning, and I am come down to cle-
liver them: and now come, I will send thee into
35 Egypt. This Moses whom they refused, saying,
Who made thee a ruler and a judge? him hath
God sent to be both a ruler and a / deliverer with
the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the
286 bush. This man led them forth, having wrought
wonders and signs in Egypt, and in the Red sea, and
87 in the wilderness forty years. This is that Moses,
which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet
shall God raise up unto you from among your bre-
39 Fx. 14. 19. Num. 42 Bx. 14. 21, 27, 28, b Or, he.
20, 16. 29. cGr. be preserved
40 Ex. 12, 41. & 33. 43 Ex, 16. 1, 35. alive.
1. 44 Deut. 18. 15, 18. d Or, fair unto God.
41 Ex. 7, & 8,&9,& ch. 3. 22. e Or, salvation.
10, & 11, & 14) Pe. 45 Matt. 17. 5. St Gr. redeemer.
105. 21.
eeSS
.
ee
38 46 This is he, that was in the church in the wilder-
ness with 47 the angel which spake to him in the mount |
Sina, and with our fathers: #8 who received the lively
49 oracles to give unto us :
39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust
him from them, and in their hearts turned back again
into Egypt,
40 5°Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before
us: for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the
land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him.
41 51 And they made a calf in those days, and offered
sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their
own hands.
42 Then ®2God turned, and gave them up to worship
58the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of
the prophets, °4 O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to
me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of torty years
in the wilderness ?
43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and
the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made
to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond
Babylon.
44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the
wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses,
55 that he should make it according to the fashion that he
had seen.
45 56 Which also our fathers that came after brought
in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, °’ whom
God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the
days of David ;
46 58 Who found favour before God, and °° desired to
find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.
47 ® But Solomon built him an house.
48 Howbeit ®*! the most High dwelleth not in temples
made with hands ; as saith the prophet,
49 ®2 Heaven is my throne, and earth zs my footstool :
what house will ye build me ? saith the Lord: or what
is the place of my rest ?
Hath not my hand made all these things ?
7 Ye “stiffmecked and ®4 uncircumcised in heart
as your
50
51
and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost :
fathers did, so do ye
52 % Which of the prophets have not your fathers
persecuted ? and they have slain them which
before of the coming of ®°the Just One ; of whom yj
have been now the betrayers and murderers :
53 ®& Who have received the law by the disposition
of angels, and have not kept zz.
54 ¥ °° When they heard these things, they were cut
to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth.
55 But he, ® being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up
stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and
shewed
g
Jesus standing on the right hand of God,
06 And said, Behold, *°I see the heavens opened,
and the ‘4Son of manstanding on the right hand of
God.
~ ey rT 7 S ° 7 *y 7 .
07 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped
their ears, and ran upon him with one accord,
58 And ‘cast him out of the city, 72and stoned him:
a0) iy, 19:53, 17. 20. 20,09. Rom: 1,24: 44.2: & 78.45. ch, 13:
{7 Is. 63. 9 Gal. 2 Thess. 2, 11. 19.
Lo: Heb; 2,2 D3 Deut. 4. 19. & 17. Sol Sam: wo. 1 2
iOox: 21; I DBUG, Oo. i Kin 1s 165 @& Samo nt PR RO. 15:
De Ale, 8 Ww wou 4. 21 3: Jer, 19; 13: os. 22:
John 1. 17. 54 Amos 5, 25, 26.
: 2 569 1 Kin, 8.17. 1 Chr.
49 Rom. 3. 2. 65 Ex. 25. 40. & 26. rt D
. UX. Dt «Rs 132.45)
60 Hix, 32, 1. 30. Heb. 8. 5. pu Kin: 6; 1. (ane.
51 Deut. 9. 16, Ps. 56 Josh. 3. 14. On 1 Chri ii. 125 2
106. 19. BNeh. (9; 24) oPs. Chr 3:1.
f Ps. 81.12. Ezek. Sli Kin: $5 (2%. 32
THE ACTS, VIL
38
39
16
48
Is. 40. 4,
67 ey. 26.41. Deut.
10.]G
10.} Gd. 26.
} “1 Dan. 7. 13.
J.
a De Wis
thren, 7like anto me. This is he that was in the
k church in the wilderness with the angel which spake
to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers:
who received living oracles to give unto us: to
whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust
him from them, and turned back in their hearts unto
Egypt, saying unto Aaron, Make us gods whick shall
go before us: for as for this Moses, which led us
forth out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is
become of him. And they made a calf in those
days, and brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and re-
joiced in the works of their hands. But God turned,
and gave them up to serve the host of heaven ; as
it is written in the book of the prophets,
Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices
Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel ?
And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
And the star of the god Rephan,
The figures which ye made to worship them :
And I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in
the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto
Moses, that he should make it according to the figure
that he had seen. Which also our fathers, in their
turn, brought in with ‘ Joshua when they entered on
the possession of the nations, which God thrust out
the face of our fathers, unto the days of
David; who found favour in the sight of God, and
asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. But
Solomon built him a house. Howbeit the Most High
dwelleth not in houses made with hands ; as saith the
betore
prophet,
The heaven is my throne,
And the earth the footstool of my feet :
What manner of house will ye build me? saith
the Lord :
Or what 1s the place of my rest ?
Did not my hand make all these things ?
Ye stiffmecked and uncircumcised in heart and
ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as your
fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets did
not your fathers persecute ? and they killed them
which shewed before of the coming of the Righteous
One ; of whom ye have now become betrayers and
murderers ; ye who received the law/as it was or-
dained by angels, and kept it not.
Now when they heard these things, they were cut
to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their
teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked
up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God,
and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, and
said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son
of man standing on the right hand of God. But
they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their
ears, and rushed upon him with one accord ; and
they cast: him out of the city, and stoned him : and
Matt. 21. 35. & 23. 34, Luke4. 29. Heb. 13.
oT 1 Thess. 2. 15. 12.
73 Lev. 24. 16.
g Or, as he raise
up 772é.
h Or, congregation.
1 Gr. Jesus.
j Or, as the ordi-
nance of angels. Gr.
unto ordinances of
angels.
66 ch. 3. 14.
OD. & 23. 22: O7 Ex. 20:1. Gal. 3:
Xoo) 0; Gapo.o. 9: Heb,2) 2:
88 ch: Di Ba;
69 ch. 6. 5,
70 Bzek. 1.1. Matt.
So: 16: Gh: 10) 11
Jer. 4. 4. & 6.
Ezek. 44.
Chr: 9365 16: Gl ine ois. 16:and 74the witnesses laid down their clothes at a youne
man’s feet, whose name was Saul. =
59 And they stoned Stephen, *° calling upon God, and
saying, Lord Jesus, ‘° receive my spirit.
60 And he 7 kneeled down, and eried with a loud
voice, 78 Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And
when he had said this, he fell asleep.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 By occasion of the persecution in Jerusalem, the church being planted
in Samaria, 5 by Philip the deacon, who preached, did RAIBS
and baptized many, among the vest Simon the sorcerer. a are atten:
ducer of the people : 14 Peter and John come to confirm and ¢ Tae
the chu rch . where, by prayer and im pos ition of hands agivinea the Holy
Ghost, 18 when Stmon would have bought the like nower of them. 20
Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, ‘and covetousness. and exhort-
ing him to repentance, toge ther with John preaching the word of the
Lord, return to Jerusalem. 26 But the angel sendeth Philip to teach,
and baptize the Ethiopian eunuch.
ND 1Saul was consenting unto his death. And at
\ that time there was a great persecution against
the church which was at Jerusalem ; and *they were all
scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judzea and
Samaria, except the apostles.
2 And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and
3made great lamentation over him.
8 As for Saul, *he made havock of the church, enter-
ing into every house, and haling men and women com-
mitted them to prison.
4 Therefore *they that were scattered abroad went
every where preaching the word.
5 Then ®Philip went down to the city of Samaria,
and preached Christ unto them.
6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto
those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the
miracles which he did.
7 For “unclean spirits, erying with loud voice, came
out of many that were possessed with them: and many
taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. —
8 And there was great joy in that city.
9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which
beforetime in the same city Sused sorcery, and_be-
witched the people of Samaria, ® giving out that him-
self was some great one:
10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to
the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of
God.
11 And to him they had regard, because that of long
time he had bewitched them with sorceries.
12 But when they believed Philip preaching the
things 1° concerning the kingdom of God, and the name
of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and
women.
13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he
was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered,
beholding the miracles and signs which were done.
14. Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem
heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they
sent unto them Peter and John:
15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for
them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost
16 (For as yet ue was fallen upon none of them:
only 8they were baptized in **the name of the Lord
Jesus.)
74 Deut. 13. 9, 10. & 17 ch, 9, 40. & 20. 8 Gen. 23. 2. & 50.
17.7) chal. Gece. O60. G2k; b. 10. 2Sam. 3. 31.
20. 78 Matt. 5. 44. Luke 4 ch. -7. DSe G7 98.15
76 ch. 9. 14. 6. 28. & 23. 34. 13,21. & 22.4. & 26.
18 Pg. Sl. 5. Luke Koh, 7. 568. & 22. 10: 11. " 2..Gorgb2,9.
23. 46. 201
Ach. Ll. 49;
1 Tim. 1. lo.
Gal. 1.13... Phil. 3. 6.
THE ACTS, VIII.
the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet
a ane
o9 of a young man named Saul. And they stoned
Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and saying, Lord
60 Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and
cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to
their charge. And when he had said this, he fell
8 asleep. And Saul was consenting unto his death.
And there arose on that day a great persecution
against the church which was in Jerusalem ; and
they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions
2 of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. And
devout men buried Stephen, and made great lamen-
2 tation over him. But Saul laid waste the church,
entering into every house, and haling men and
women committed them to prison.
4 They therefore that were scattered abroad went
5 about preaching the word. And Philip went down
to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed unto them the
6 Christ. And the multitudes gave heed with one
accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip,
when they heard, and saw the signs which he did.
i “For from many of those which had unclean spirits,
they came out, crying with a loud voice : and many
that were palsied, and that were lame, were healed.
And there was much joy in that city.
OO
But there was a certain man, Simon by name,
which beforetime in the city used sorcery, and
amazed the people of Samaria, giving out that him-
10 self was some great one: to whom they all gave
heed. from the least to the greatest, saying, This
man is that power of God which is called Great.
11 And they gave heed to him, because that of long
12 time he had amazed them with his sorceries. But
when they believed Philip preaching good tidings
concerning the kingdom of God and the name of
Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and
women. And Simon also himself believed: and
being baptized, he continued with Philip ; and be-
holding signs and great © miracles wrought, he was
__
—
—"
Oo
amazed.
14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem
heard that Samaria had received the word of God,
15 they sent unto them Peter and John: who, when
they were come down, prayed for them, that they
16 might receive the Holy Ghost : for as yet he was
‘fallen upon none of them: only they had been bap-
5 Matt. 10. 23. \ ch. 11 ch. 2. 38. those which had UNn- .
ie 1D} 12 ch. 19. 2 clean spirus that cried
6 ch. 6. 5. 13 Matt. 28.19. ch. witha loud voice came
Mark 16. 17. 9. a: forth.
q
8 ch. 13. 6. 14 ch. 10. 48. & 19. b Gr. nation.
5 c Gr. powers.
9 ch. 5. 36. 5.
10 ch. 1. 3. a Or, For many ajThen laid they their hands on them, and they
received the Holy Ghost.
18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the
apostles’ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered
them money,
19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomso-
ever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy (thost.
20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish
with thee, because 16thou hast thought that the gift
of God may be purchased with mon , :
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in Nihis matter: ror
thy heart is not right in ane sight of God.
22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray
God, 48if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be
forgiven thee. ,
23 For I perceive that thou art in 1¥the gall of bit-
terness, and in the bond of iniquity.
24 Then answered Simon, and said, 2° Pray ye to the
Lord for me, that none of these iiines which ye haye
spoken come upon me.
> And they, when they had testified and preached
the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and
preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans.
26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, say-
ing, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that
ey down from Jerusalem unto Gaza |
And he arose and went: and, behold, 24a man of
Eth pia, an eunuch of great authority under Candac
ean of the |! Sthioj plans, who had the charge of all 1 r
treasure, and 22 h: a come to Jerusalem for to worship,
28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read
Esaias the prophet.
29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and
join thyself to this chariot.
30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read
the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what
thou readest ?
ol And he said, How ean I, except some man should
guide me ? And he desired Philip that he would come
up and sit with him.
32 The place of the scripture which he read was this,
28 He was Ted as a she ep to the slaughter ; and like a
lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his
mouth :
33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away :
and who shall declare his generation ? for his life is
taken from the earth.
o4 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said. I pray
>
“7
] . yt
which 1S cless rt.
ais
thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of himself,
or of some other man ?
35 Then Philip opened his mouth, 24 and began at the
same scripture, and preached unto hing Jesus.
36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a
certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water :
25 what doth hinder me to be baptized ?
37 And Philip said, 2° If thou believest with all thine
heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, 27 be-
lieve that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.
388 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and
they went down both into the w ater, both Philip and
the eunuch ; and he | aptized him.
16 ch. 6. 6. & 19. 6. 19 Heb. 12. 15. 23 Ts, 53. 7, &.
Heb. 6. 2. mien, 207) Fe 417 *4 Luke 24. 27. ch.
% Matt. 10.8 See Ex. 8 8 Num. 21.7. 18.98
2 Bein: Deal Gs 1 Kin. 13.6. Job 42. “5 ch. 10. 47.
a Ms 2h vo. & 10,45: 8. Jam. 5. 16. *6 Matt. 28. 19. Mark
& 21 Zeph. 3. 10. 16. 16.
“A 18 Dan. 4,27. 2 Tim. 22 John 12. 20. “7 Matt. 16.16. John
Le Lai
THE ACTS, VIII.
17 tized into the name of the Lord Jesus. Then laid
they their hands on them, and they received the
18 Holy Ghost. Now when Simon saw that through
the laying on of the apostles’ hands the @ Holy Ghost
19 was eiven, he offered them money, saying, Give me
also this power, that on whomsoever [ lay: my hands,
20 he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said ante
him, Thy silver perish with thee, because thou hast
thought to obtain the gift of God with money.
21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this “matter: for
22 thy heart is not right before God. Repent therefore
of this thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if per-
haps the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee.
23 For I see that thou / art in the gall of bitte srness and
24 in the bond of iniquity. And Simon answered and
said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none of the
things which ye have spoken come upon me.
~
Or
~
They therefore, when they had testified and
spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem,
and preached the gospel to many villages of the
Samaritans.
26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, say-
ing, Arise, and go 7toward the south unto the way
that coeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza: the
27 same is desert. And he arose and went: and behold,
a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of ereat authority
quer. of the Ethiopians, who wa
ure, who had come to a euaealtien
for to worship . ot he was returning and sitting in
his chariot, and was reading the prophet Tauale
29 And the Spirit said unto Philip, ( rO near, and join
30 thyself to this chariot. And Phili ip ran to him, an
heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and _ said,
31 Understandest thou what thou readest? And he
said, How ean I, except some one shall guide me ?
And he besought Ph lip to come up and sit with
over all her tr:
32 him. Now the place of the seripture which he was
reading was this,
He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ;
And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb,
So he opene th not his mouth
33 In his humiliation his judgement was taken away!
His generation who shall declare ?
For his life is taken from the earth.
34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, Ll pray
thee, of whom ee the prophet this ? of him-
Jo self, or of some other? And Philip opened his
mouth, and Bering from this scripture, preached
36 unto him Jesus. And as they went on the way,
they came unto a certain water; and the eunuch
saith, Behold, here is water; what doth hinder me
38 to be baptized ? And he commanded the chariot
to stand still: and they both went down into the
water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized
6. 69. & Y. 35, 38. & 11. gall (or, a gall rkot) Ph ilip said, If thou
| 27. ch. 9. 20, 1John of bitterness and} a_ believest with all thy
4. 15. & 5. 5. 138. bond of iniqu ily. { heart, thou mayest,
d Some ancient au- g Or, at noon. (1 And he answered and
thorities omit Ho/ Ys h Some ancient au- said, I believe that
é Gr. word, thorities insert, wholly Jesus Christ -is the
J Or, wilt become or in part, ver. 37 Aind Son of God.39 And when they were come up out of the water
N29 a. oe Z 3 F aya 3
8the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the
eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way re-
joicing.
40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing
. *)* . 4 o
through he preached in all the cities, till he came to
Ceesarea.
CH 4 PT \p r
UL A ER |
.v Ms * art a y 7 .
1 Saul, going towards Damascus, 4 is stricken down to the earth. 10 ts
valled to the ¢ leehiy 2 re ee papery y woes ; .
cattle to the apostleshtp, S aa Ls baptized by Ananias 20 He
“—o J tf Chai f holdl >”) T} y nel : 5 a4 vy ie _
PVEACHELIL Olt bo OOLdLY. = 40 he Jews tau wau to kilt him: 9 so do
rae at 5
Dut he escaneth bot/ 81
J
The « hurch
/
having rest. Peter
the Grecians, hoth. Pe
healeth Zneas of the palsy,
A ND 1Saul, yet breathing out threatemings and
slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went
unto the high priest,
2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the
synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether
they were men or women, he might bring them bound
unto Jerusalem.
8 And 2as he journeyed, he came near Damascus :
and suddenly there shined round about him a light from
heaven : |
4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying
unto him, Saul, Saul, ? why persecutest thou me ? ee
5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord
said, [ am Jesus whom thou persecutest : 4it is hard for
thee to kick against the pricks.
6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, ° what
wilt thou have me todo? And the Lord said unto him,
Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be L tl
what thou must do.
7 And %the men which journeyed with him stood
speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.
8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his eyes
were opened, he saw no man : but they led him by the
hand, and brought him into Damascus.
9 And he was three days without sight, and neither
did eat nor drink.
10 4 And there was a certain disciple at Damascus,
i named Ananias ; and to him’said the Lord in a vision,
Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into
the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the
for,
ef / 2 } rY }
36 and resloreth Tabitha to life.
house of Judas for one called Saul, of [arsus :
behold, he prayeth,
12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias
coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might
receive his sight.
13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by
many of this man, * how much evil he hath done to thy
saints at Jerusalem :
14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests
to bind all 2° that call on thy name.
15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way : for © he
‘; a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before
12 the Gentiles, and 1%kings, and the ehildren of Israel :
16 For 41 will shew him how great things he must
suffer for my name’s sake.
17 25 And Ananias went his way, and entered into
the house ; and 1@ putting his hands on him said, Brother
Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that app sared unto thee in
the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou might-
ee Kin, is) a2. 2 3 Matt. 25. 40, &c. Wch. 22: 12:
Kin. 2. 16, Hzek. 3. 4 ch. 5. 39. 8 ch. 21. 39. & 22. 3.
12, 14. 5 Luke 3. 10. ch. 2. 9 ver. 1.
ich & & Gabi. 87: & 16, 30. 10 yey, 21. ch. 7.59.
13° te Timi 2; Lo: 6Dan. 10. 7. See & 22. 16:771,.Cors Ua 2.
ch. 22. 9. & 26. 13. 2 Tim. 2. 22.
et sel
1 Cor. 15. 8.
2 ch, 22. 6. & 26. 12.
THE ACTS, IX.
39 him. And when they came up out of the water
the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip ; and the
eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way
rejoicing. But Philip was found at Azotus: and
passing through he preached the gospel to all the
cities, till he came to Cesarea.
i
_
—
9 But Saul, yet breathing threatening and slaughter
against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the
2 high priest, and asked of him letters to Damascus
unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were
of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring
them bound to Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it
came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus :
and suddenly there shone round about him a light
out of heaven: and he fell upon the earth, and
heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why per-
5 secutest thou me? And he said; Who art thou,
Lord? And he said, 1am Jesus whom thou perse-
6 cutest: but rise, and enter into the city, and it shall
7 be told thee what thou must do. And the men that
journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing the
8 “voice, but beholding no man. And Saul arose
from the earth ; and when his eyes were opened, he
saw nothing ; and they led him by the hand, and
) brought him into Damascus. And he was three
days without sight, and did neither eat nor drink.
~
~~
r
—
a
Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus,
named Ananias ; and the Lord said unto him in a
vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here,
Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go
to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in
the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of
for behold, he prayeth ; and he hath seen
10
1]
Tarsus :
4 man named Ananias coming in, and laying his
> hands on him, that he might receive his sight. But
Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard from many
of this man, how much eyil he did to thy saints at
Jerusalem : and here he hath authority from the
chief priests to bind all that call upon thy name.
But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way ; for he is
« > chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before
the Gentiles and kings, and the children of Israel :
for I will shew him how many things he must suffer
for my name’s sake. And Ananias departed, and
entered into the house ; and laying his hands 6n him
said. Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who ap-
peared unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath
—
~
nes
16
17
a ————E
15 ch. 22. 12, 12
16 ch. 8. 17.
{ch: 18. Zines. ok 12 Rom. 1.5. & 11. 13.
& 26. 17. Rom.1.1. Gal. 2. (8: :
1 Gor. 15.10. Gal, 1. 13 ch, 25, 22, 23. & 26. a Or, sound.
15. ‘Eph: 3. 7, 8 1 1, &e. b Gr. vessel of elec-
14 ch, 20.23. & 21.11. ton
2 Cor. 11. 23.
> Tim: 2.
Mim. 2s
| 11.Le ee =e a
Ses Tee pce ea
ae AB WE FB
est receive thy sight, and 1" be filled with the Holy
(chost.
18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had
been seales : and he received sight forthwith, and arose,
and was baptized.
19 And when he had received meat, he was strength-
ened. 18 Then was Saul certain days with the clise ‘iple S
which were at Damascus.
20 And straightway he preac hed Christ in the syna-
gogues, 1° that he is the Son of God.
21 But all that heard hun were
20Ts not this he that destroyed them which ¢ alled on
this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that in-
tent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief
priests ? 3
29 But Saul increased the more in strength, 7 and
confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving
that this is very Christ.
293 4 And after that many days were fulfil led, 72 the
Jews took counsel to kill him :
24 28 But their laying await was known of Saul.
Bey watched the gates day and night to kill him.
95 Then the disciples took him | yy night, and **let
en down by the:wall in a basket
96 And 22when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he
assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they
all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a dis-
ciple.
27 28 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the
apostles .and declared unto them how he had seen the
Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, 27 and
how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name
of Jesus.
298 And ?8he was with them coming in and going out
at Jerusalem.
29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord
Jesus, and disputed against the * Grecians: * but they
went about to slay him.
30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him
down to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
31 21 Then had the churches rest throug! 1iout all Judza
and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified ; and walk-
ing in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the
Holy Ghost, were multiplied.
39 7 And it came to pass,as Peter passed ®* through-
came down also to the saints which
amazed, and said ;
And
were
out all quarters, he
dwelt at Lydda.
33 And there he found a certain man named 2neas,
which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of th:
palsy.
34 And Peter said unto him, neas,
maketh thee whole : arise, and make thy bed.
arose immediately.
3g0 And all that dwelt at Lydda
him, and ®turned to the Lord.
36 4] Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple
named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dor-
cas: this woman was full 8° sood works and alms-
deeds which she did.
37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was
sick ; and died : whom when they had w ashed, they laid
her in 8’an upper chamber.
33 Jesus Christ
And he
and 84Saron saw
17 ch. 2 t. & 4.31. & 21 ch. 18. 28, 2° ch. 22. 17. Gal. 1
8.17, & 13. 52. 22 ch, 23. 12. & 25.3. 17,18.
IS ch: 26. 20. 2 Cor. 11.2 “6 ch. 4. 36. & 13. 2
19 ch, 8. 37. 23 2 Cor. Li. on 27 ver, 20, 22.
20 ver, 1 ch: 8 6 “4 So Josh. 2.15. 1 2 Gal. 1. 18.
Gal. 1. 13. 23 Sam. 19. 12. 49 ch. 6: 1. & 11. 20;
18
19
20
21
~
6)
92
Lait)
24
~
26
26
sad
0
THE PACTS, 1 LEX:
10.
iver, Zo. @' Cor. 11:
sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be
filled w ith the Holy G thost. And stre uightway there
fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received
his sight ; and he arose and was baptized ; and he
took food and was stre ngthened.
And he was certain days with the disciples which
Damascus. And straightway in the syn-
proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of
were at
acogues he
DNS :
God. And all that heard him were amazed, and
said, Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havock
of them which called on this name ? and he had come
hither for this intent, that he might bring them
bound before the chief priests. But Saul increased
the more in strength, and confounded the Jews
which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the
Christ.
{nd when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took
counsel together to kill him: but their plot became
known to Saul. And they watched the gates also
day and night that they might kill him : but his dis-
ciples took him by night, and let him down through
the wall, lowering him in a basket.
{nd when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed
to join himself to the disciples: and they were all
afraid him, not believing that he was a disciple.
But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the
aL Osho) and declazey unto them how he had seen
the Lord in the way, and that he had spoke n to him,
and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the
And he was with them going in
and going out at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the
name of the Lord; and he spake “and disputed
against the “Grecian Jews ; but they went about to
kill him. And when the brethren knew it, they
brought him down to Cesarea, and sent him forth
to Tarsus.
name of Jesus.
So the church throughout all Judea and Galilee
and Samaria had peace, being “ edified ; and, walk-
ing “in the fear of the Lord and ¢ in the comfort of
the Holy Ghost, was multiplied.
And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all
parts, he came down also to the saints which dwelt
at Lydda. And there he found a certain man named
/Eneas, which had kept his bed eight years ; for he
was palsied. And Peter said unto him, /Zneas,
Jesus Christ healeth thee : arise, and make thy bed.
And straightway he arose. And all that dwelt at
Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to
the Lord.
Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named
Tabitha, which by interpretation is called / Dorcas :
full of good works and almsdeeds
And it came to pass in those days,
sick, and died: and when they had
laid her in an upper chamber.
this woman was
which she did.
that she fell
washed her, they
41 Chr. 5. 16. c Gr. Hlellenists.
bch, 11. ZL. d Gr. builded up.
See ch. 8. 1. 61 Tim. 2. 10... Tit, e Or, by.
ch. 8. 14. 3. 8 J That is, Gazelle.
Sch. 3. 6,16. & 4 37 ch. 2: 13;38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and |
the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent
unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay
to come to them. :
39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When he
was come, they brought him into the upper chamber :
and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing
the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while qe
was with them.
40 But Peter ®8put them all forth, and * kneeled
down, and prayed ; and turning him to the body * said,
Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes : and when
she saw Peter, she sat up.
41 And he gave her Ais hand, and lifted her up, and
when he had called the saints and widows, presented
her alive.
42, And it was known throughout all Joppa; */and
many believed in the Lord.
43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in
Joppa with one ** Simon a tanner.
CHAPTER X.
1 Cornelius, a devout man, 5 being commanded by an angel, sendeth for
Pe ter: ll who by @ Viston 15, 20 4s taught not to desmse the Ge ntile $i
| his company, 44 the Holy
34 As he ae th Christ to Cornetiu
Ghost fall
eth on them, 48 and they are baptize d.
rY\HERE was a certain man in Cesarea ealled Corne-
lius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band,
2 1A devout man, and one that *feared God with all
his house, which gave much alms to the people, and
prayed to God alway.
8 3He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour
of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and say-
ing unto him, Cornelius. ;
4 Aud when he looked on him, he was afraid, and
said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy
prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial be-
fore God.
5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Si-
mon, whose surname is Peter :
6 He lodgeth with one *Simon a tanner, whose house
is by the sea side: ° he shall tell thee what thou ought
est to do.
7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius
was departed, he called two of his household servants,
and a devout soldier of them that waited on him con-
tinually ;
8 And when he had declared all these things unto
them, he sent them to Joppa.
9 7 On the morrow, as they went on their Journey,
and drew nigh unto the city, ° Peter went up upon the
housetop to pray about the sixth hour :
10 And he became very hungry, and would have
eaten : but while they made ready, he fell into a trance,
11 And 7 saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel de-
scending unto him, as it had been a great sheet. knit at
the four corners, and let down to the earth :
12 Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts
of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and
fowls of the air.
13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter ; kill,
and eat.
14. But Peter said, Not so, Lord ; *for 1 have never
eaten any thing that is common or unclean.
15 And the voice spake unto him again the second
38 Matt. 9, 25,
39 ch. 7. 60.
40 Mark 5. 41, 42.
John 11. 43.
41 John 11, 45. & 12. 1 ver, 22. ch. 8 2.
BE & 22. 12;
42 ch. 10. 6. 2 ver. 30.
THE ACTS; 3
38
2Q¢
-
ae
e
—
AC
|
i
—
41
42.
43
10
~
~~
_
oD
6
~
Syver. 30. any abt
13
us
4
6 ch. 11. 14.
And as Liydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples,
hearing that Peter was there, sent two men unto
him, intreating him, Delay not to come on unto us.
And Peter arose and went with them. And when he
was come, they brought him into the upper cham-
ber : and/all the widows stood by him weeping, and
shewing (she coats and garments which Dorcas made,
while sie was with them. But Peter put them all
forth, znd kneeled down, and prayed ; and turning
to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened
her yes; and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
And he gaye her his hand, and raised her up; and
calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive.
And it became known throughout all Joppa: and
many believed on the Lord. And it came to pass,
that he abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a
tanner.
Now there was a certain man ia Cesarea, Cor-
nelius by name, a centurion of the band called the
Italian “band, a devout man, and one that feared
God with all his house, who gave much alms to the
people, and prayed to God alway. He saw in a
vision openly, as it were about the ninth hour of the
day, an angel of God coming m unto him, and say-
ine to him, Cornelius. And he, fastening his eyes
him, and being affrighted, said, What 1s it,
=
upon §
Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and
thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God.
And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon,
who is surnamed Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon
a tanner, whose house is by the sea side. And when
the angel that spake unto him was departed, he
called two of his -household-servants, and a devout
soldier of them that waited on him continually ; and
haying rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them
to Joppa.
Now on the morrow, as they were on their jour-
ney, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up
upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour:
and he became hungry, and desired to eat: but
while they made ready, he fell into a trance ; and
he beholdeth the heaven opened, and a certain vessel
descending, as it were a great sheet, let down by
four corners upon the earth : wherein were all man-
ner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the
earth and fowls of the heaven. And there came a
voice to him, Rise, Peter ; kill and eat. But Peter
said, Not so, Lord ; for I have never eaten anything
that is common and unclean. And a voice came
3 6 ch. 11. 5, &e. 8Tev. 11. 4. &
7 ch. 7, 56; Rev. 19. 25. Deut. | 14. 3;
ch. 9. 43. hs Ezek, 4. 14.
a Or, cohort.
20.
G
Se
Ae ati
Se aa
a
- Se
é aaytime, 9 What God hath cleansed, that call not thou com-
mon. ‘
16 This was done thrice : and the vessel was received
up again into heaven. id
17. Now while Peter doubted in himszlf what this
vi8ion which he had seen should mean, bebold, the men
which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for
Simon’s house, and stood before the gate, :
18 And ealled, and asked whether Simon, which was
surnamed Peter, were lodged there. a
19 | While Peter thought on the vision, 10the Spirit
said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.
90 1 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with
them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. |
21 Then Peter went down to the men which were
sent unto him from Cornelius ; and said, Behold, I am
he whom ye seek: what 7s the cause wherefore ye are
come ?
92, And they
man, and one that feareth God, and !%of good report
tion of the Jews, was warned from
said, 12Cornelius the centurion, a just
among all the na
God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house,
and to hear words of thee.
93 Then called he them in, and lodged them. And
on the morrow Peter went away with them, ‘and cer-
tain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
94. And the morrow after they entered into Czsarea.
And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together
his kinsmen and near friends.
25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him,
and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.
296 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; |
myself also am a man.
27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found
any that were come together.
298 And he said unto them, Ye know how }°that it is
an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep com-
pany, or come unto one of another nation ; but 1” God
hath shewed me that I should not eall any man common
or unclean.
29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as
soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent
ye have sent for me ?
30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting
until this hour ; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my
house, and, behold, in bright
clothing,
ol And said, Cornelius, 7° thy prayer is heard, 7) and
thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppa, and eall hither Simon,
whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of
one Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he
cometh, shall speak unto thee.
33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ; and thou
hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are
we all here present before God, to hear all things that
are commanded thee of God.
34 J Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, 72 Of a
truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons :
30 But 78in every nation he that feareth him, and
worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.
I
~
_
184 man stood before me
9 ver, 28. Matt. 15. 13 ch, 22. 12. 16 John 4. 9. & 18.
11, nom. 14. 14, 17, ver, 4p. Cho tl. 88: ch. 11.13: Gal
ww; 6 1 (Cor; 10°25 12. 12, 14.
Tima: Pit: be 15, Loch 14) 14-9 15: 17 ch. 15. 8, 9. Eph.
10 ch. 11. 12. Rev, 19. 10: & 22: 3:6.
11 ch, 15: 7. 9. 18 ch. 1. 10,
12 ver. 1, 2, &c.
THE ACTS, X.
|
unto him again the second time, What God hath
And this was
| 16 cleansed, make not thou common.
done thrice: and straightway the vessel was re-
ceived up into heaven.
17. Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself
what the vision which he had seen might mean, be-
hold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, having
made inquiry for Simon’s house, stood before the
18 gate, and called and asked whether Sumon, which
19 was surnamed Peter, were lodging there. And
while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said
290 unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. but arise,
and get thee down, and go with them, nothing
21 doubting : for I have sent them. And Peter went
down to the men, and said, Behold, I am he whom
ve seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are come ?
22 And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous
man and one that feareth God, and well reported of
by all the nation of the Jews, was warned of God
by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and
23 to hear words from thee. So he called them in and
lodged them.
And on the morrow he arose and went forth with
them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa ac-
24 companied him. And on the morrow ’ they entered
into Cesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them,
having called together his kinsmen and his near
25 friends. And when it came to pass that Peter
entered, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his
26 feet, and worshipped him. But Peter raised him
up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man.
27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth
28 many come together: and he said unto them, Ye
yourselves know ¢ how that it is an unlawful thing
for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come
unto one of another nation ; and yet unto me hath
God shewed that ! should not call any man com-
29 mon or unclean: wherefore also I came without
gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore
30 with what intent ye sent for me. And Cornelius
said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping
the ninth hour of prayer in my house ; and behold,
31 a man stood before me in bright apparel, and saith,
Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are
32 had in remembrance in the sight of God. Send
therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, who
is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of
33 Simon a tanner, by the sea side. Forthwith there-
fore I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that
thou art come. Now therefore we are all here
present in the sight of God, to hear all things that
34 have been commanded thee of the Lord. And
Peter opened his mouth, and said,
Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of
30 persons: but in every nation he that feareth him,
and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him.
19 Matt. 28.3. Mark Chr. 19. 7. Job 34.. 13: Gal..3. 28.. Eph.
16. 5: “Luke 24. 4 19: Rom; 2.11. ‘Gal’ 2; 1818. Gs: 6:
20 ver. 4, &c. Dan. 2.6
10.
21 Heb. 6. 10. 23 ch. 15. 9. Rom. 2:
<2 Deut. 10: 17. 2 13,27. & 3722: 29: &
6b Some ancient au-
thorities read he.
c¢ Or, how unlawful
itis for a man &c.
Eph. 6. 9. Col.
12. 3. 2. 1 Pet: 1. 17.
~
LOS U2S 1S. 1. (Cori.
Perec beeen
LO oA aTHE
36 The word which God sent unto the children of
Israel, ** preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is
Lord of all :)
37 That word, J say, ye know, which was published
throughout all Judza, and *° began from Galilee, after
the baptism which John preached ;
38 How 27 God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the
Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing
good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil -
“8for God was with him.
39 And 79 we are witnesses of all things which he did
both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; 9°? whom
they slew and hanged on a tree :
40 Him ®!God raised up the third day, and shewed
him openly ;
41 ®2.Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen
before of God, even to us, 22 who did eat and drink with
him after he rose from the dead.
42 And ?4he commanded us to preach unto the peo-
ple, and to testify **that it is he which was ordained of
God to be the Judge ** of quick and dead.
43 81To him give all the prophets witness, that
throueh his name *8 whosoever believeth in him shall
receive remission of sins.
44 4 While Peter yet spake these words. 3° the Holy
Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.
45 49 And they of the circumcision which believed
were astonished, as many as came with Peter, ** because
that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the
Holy Ghost.
46 ¥or they heard them speak with tongues, and mag-
nify God. ‘Then answered Peter,
47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not
be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost *as
well as we ?
48 483 And he commanded them to be baptized 4*in
the naine of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry
certain days.
CHAPTER XI.
l Peter, being accuse d for going in to the Gi tiles, 5 maketh his de-
fence, 18 which is accept d. 19 The gospel being spread into Phenice,
and Cyprus, and Antioch, Bai nabas WW Se ni to cont Vi he Ne a ) The
disciples there are first called Christians. 21 They send relief to the
brethren in Judea in time oJ Janine.
ND the apostles and brethren that were in Judea
heard that the Gentiles had also received the word
of God.
2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, 1 they
that were of the circumcision contended with him,
3 Saying, ? Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised,
8and didst eat with them.
4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning,
and expounded it * by order unto them, saying,
5 51 was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a
trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it
had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four
corners ; and it came even to me:
6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I
considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and
wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air.
247s. 57. 19. Eph. 27 Luke 4. 18. cn. 33 Luke 24. 30, 43.
oid 1G) Wi. Coll. 2. 22. & 4. 27. Heb. John 21. 13. :
20. 1. 9. 34 Matt. 28. 19, 20.
25 Matt. 28.18. Rom. 2 John 3. 2. chil S. 4 Si
10° 12°) ¥ Cor. 15., 27. 29 ch. 2. 32. 35 John 5. 22, 27. ch.
Eph. 1. 20, 22. 1 Pet. 309 ch 5, 30. 17. 31
Roh. 149,402
3°92: Rev: W114. & 31 ch. 2. 24.
19; 16: $2 John 14. 17, 22: Gor.'5:. 10: 2 Tim. 4.
23 Tuke 4. 14. ely. 13, 31; 1) WPét. 420:
37 Ts: 53: 11. Jeri
49
| 3g
>
Io
ACTS, Sat
36 ¢ The word which he sent unto the children of Israel
preaching °good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ
37 (he is Lord of all)— that saying ye yourselves
know, which was published throughout all Judea,
beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which
John preached ; even Jesus of Nazareth, how that
God anointed him with the Holy Ghost and with
power : who went about doing ood, and healing all
that were oppressed of the devil ; for God was with
him. And we are witnesses of all things which he
did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusa-
a Cie el peaeiog nee on a tree.
sed up the third day, and gave him to
41 be made manifest, not to all the people, but unto
witnesses that were chosen before of God, even to us,
who did eat and drink with him after he rose from
the dead. And he charged us to preach unto the
people, and to testify that this is he which is or-
dained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.
43 To him bear all the prophets witness, that through
his name every one that believeth on him shall re-
ceive remission of*sins.
—
44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy
45 Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And
they of the cireumcision which believed were amazed,
as many as came with Peter, because that on the
Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy
46 Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues,
47 and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can any
man forbid the water, that these should not be bap-
tized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well
48 as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in
the name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him
to tarry certain days.
11 Now the apostles and the brethren that were in
Judwa heard that the Gentiles also had received the
29 word of God. And when Peter was come up to Jeru-
salem, they that were of the circumcision contended
3 with him, saying, ‘Thou wentest in to men uncireum-
4 cised, and didst eat with them. But Peter began,
and expounded the matter unto them in order, saying,
5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : and in a trance
I saw a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were
a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners ;
6 and it came even unto me: upon the which when I
had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw the
fourfooted beasts of the earth and wild beasts and
~
Dee er
8 Gal. 2. 12.
4 Luke 1. 3.
5 ch. 10. 9, &e.
d Many ancient au-
thorities read He sent
the word unto.
e Or, the gospel.
Sl. Os: Dan. 9. 24. 41 ch. 11.18. Gal. 3.
Mic. 7. 18. Zech. 13. 14.
42 Males 25 chs.co. 42 ch. 11. 17. & 15. 8,
22. 9. Rom. 10. 12.
88 ch, 15. 9. & 26. 18. 43°1 Cor. 1y103
Rom. 10. 11. Gal. 3. 44ch. 2. 33. &
> 6.
“39 ch, 4. 31. & 8 15, 1ch. 10.45. Gal.‘
16, 17. & 11. 15. 19
40 ver, 20.
w
bo
2 ch, 10, 28.
Pies eC ary
e - * 2 7 - “ -
aeSTi eae ees eee = : Fo Se ee ae a -
ieee
—_— . —
SSS
7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter ;
slay and eat.
8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or |
unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth.
9 But the voice answered me again from heaven,
What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common.
10 And this was done three times: and all were
drawn up again into heaven.
11 And, behold, immediately there were three men
already come unto the house where I was, sent from
Czesarea unto me.
12 And ®the spirit bade me go with them, nothing
doubting. Moreover ' these six brethren accompanied
me, and we entered into the man’s house: |
13 8 And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in
his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to
Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter ;
14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all
thy house shall be saved.
15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on
them, °as on us at the beginning.
16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how
that he said, 1° John indeed baptized with water ; but
11 ve shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.
17 12 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift
as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus
Christ ; 12 what was I, that I could withstand (God ?
18 When they heard these things, they held their
peace, and glorified God, saying, 4 Then hath God also
to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.
19 ¥ 15 Now they which were scattered abroad upon
the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as
far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching
the word to none but unto the Jews only.
20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and
Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake
unto 1®the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.
91 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and
a great number believed, and 18turned unto the Lord.
22 ¥ Then tidings of these things came unto the
ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they
sent forth sarnabas, that he should go as far as An-
tioch.
23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of
God, was glad, and 7° exhorted them all, that with pur-
pose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord.
24 For he was a good man, and *!full of the Holy
Ghost and of faith: **and much people was added unto
the Lord.
25 Then departed Barnabas to ** Tarsus, for to seek
Saul :
26 And when he had found him, he brought him
unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year
they assembled themselves with the church, and taught
much people. And the disciples were called Christians
first in Antioch.
27 4j And in these days came *4 prophets from Jeru-
salem unto Antioch.
28 And there stood up one of them named 75 Agabus,
and signified by the spirit that there should be great
dearth throughout all the world : which came to pass in
the days of Claudius Cesar.
6 John 16. 13. ch. 11 Js, 44.3. . Joel] 2: 16 ch. 6. 1. & 9. 29.
10, 19: & 15: 7. 28. & 3. 18. 17 Luke 1. 66. ch. 2.
7 ch. 10. 23. 12 ch. 15. 8, 9. 47.
8 ch. 10. 30. 13 ch. 10. 47. 18 ch. 9. 35.
9 ch. 2. 4. 14 Rom. 10. 12,13. & 19 ch. 9. 27.
10° Matt. 3: 11. John 15; 9: 16. 20 ch. 13. 43: & 14.
1 26,;00. Ch. 1. 5. & bch. 8.14, 22.
19. 4.
THE ACTS, Xi.
|
|
|
|
7 creeping things and fowls of the heaven. And I
heard also a voice saying unto me, Rise, Peter ; kill
8 andeat. But I said, Not so, Lord : for nothing com-
mon or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth.
9 But a voice answered the second time out of heaven,
What God hath cleansed, make not thou common.
10 And this was done thrice: and all were drawn up
11 again into heaven. And behold, forthwith three
men stood before the house in which we were, hay-
12 ing been sent from Ceesarea unto me. And the
Spirit bade me go with them, making no distinction.
And these six brethren also accompanied me ; and we
13 entered into the man’s house: and he told us how
he had seen the angel standing in his house, and say-
ing, Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname
14. is Peter ; who shall speak unto thee words, whereby
15 thou shalt be saved, thou and allthy house. And as
I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, even
16 as onus at the beginning. And I remembered the
word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed
baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized ¢ with
17 the Holy Ghost. If then God gave unto them the
like oift as he did also unto us, when we believed on
the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could with-
stand God? And when they heard these things,
they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then
to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance
unto life.
\~
=
SO
19 They therefore that were scattered abroad upon
the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as
far as Phenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking
20 the word to none save only toJews. But there were
some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who,
when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the
21 »Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus. And the
hand of the Lord was with them: and a great num-
22 ber that believed turned unto the Lord. And the
report concerning them came to the ears of the
ehurch which was in Jerusalem : and they sent forth
23 Barnabas as far as Antioch : who, when he was come,
and had seen the grace of God, was glad ; and he
exhorted them all, *¢ that with purpose of heart they
24 would cleave unto the Lord: for he was a good man,
and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much
25 people was added unto the Lord. And he went forth
26 to Tarsus to seek for Saul : and when he had found
him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to
pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered
together ¢ with the church, and taught much people ;
and that the disciples were called Christians first in
Antioch.
27 Now in these days there came down prophets from
28 Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up one
of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit
that there should be a great famine over all “the
world : which came to pass in the days of Claudius.
21 ch. 6. 5. 25 ch. 21. 10. would cleave unto the
22 ver. 21. ch. 5. 14. a Or, in. purpose of their heart
3 ch. 9. 30 b Many ancient au- in the Lord.
*4 ch. 2.17. & 13. 1. thorities read Grecian d Gr, in.
&) 15253825 & 21.79:. 51) Jews: e Gr. the inhabited
Cor. 12.28; Eph. 4 c Some ancient au- earth.
Ad: thorities read that theyae Sas :
29 Then the disciples, every man according to his
ability, determined to send **°relief unto the brethren
which dwelt in Judea:
30 77 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders
by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
CHAPTER’ XII:
King Herod persecuteth the Christians, killeth James, and imprisoneth
Peter ; whom anangel delivereth upon the prayers of the church
20 In his pride taking to himself the honour duc to God, he is stricken
by an angel, and dieth miserably. 24 After his death, theword of God
prospereth. .
OW about that time Herod the king stretched
forth his hands to vex certain of the church.
29 And he killed James !the brother of John with
the sword.
3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he pro-
ceeded further to take Peter also. (hen were ?the
days of unleavened bread. )
4. And 2when he had apprehended him, he put him
in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of sol-
diers to keep him ; intending after Easter to bring him
forth to the people. ;
5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer
was made without ceasing of the church unto God for
him.
6 And when Herod would have brought him forth,
the same night Peter was sleeping between two sol-
diers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before
the door kept the prison.
7 And, behold, 4the angel of the Lord came upon
him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote
Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up
quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands.
8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and
bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith
unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
9 And he went out, and followed him; and ° wist
not that it was true which was done by the angel ; but
thought "he saw a vision.
10 When they were past the first and tha second
ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto
the city ; 7 which opened to them of his own accord :
and they went out, and passed on through one street ;
and forthwith the angel departed from him.
11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said,
Now I know of a surety, that *the Lord hath sent his
angel, and ° hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod,
and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews:
12 And when he had considered the thing, *° he came
to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose sur-
name was Mark ; where many were gathered together
12 praying.
13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a
damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda.
14 And when she knew Peter’s voice, she opened not
the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter
stood before the gate.
15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she
constantly affirmed that it was even so. ‘Then said they,
18 Tt is his angel.
16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they
had opened the door, and saw him, they were aston-
ished.
17 But he, “beckoning ‘unto them with the hand to
12. 14, 15. & 5 Ps. 126. 1.
26 Rom. 15. 26. 1 2 ix.
Cor. 16.1. 2Cor.9.1. 23, 15. 6 ch. 10. 3, 17. & 11.
27 ch. 12. 25. 3 John 21. 18. 5.
1 Matt. 4. 21. & 20. 4 ch; 6. 19: 7 ch. 16. 26.
8 Ps, 34.7. Dan. 3.
23.
THE ACTS, XII.
c-)
bo
we
~]
OO
—
Se’
98. & 6.22, Heb. 1. 14.
9 Job 5. 19. Ps. 33.
18. 19. & 34. 22. & 41. 12 ver. 5.
OR OF; 10: 12.Gornas
And the disciples, every man according to his ability,
determined to send ‘relief unto the brethren that
dwelt in Judza: which also they did, sending it to
the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul.
Now about that time Herod the king put forth
his hands to afflict certain of the church. And he
killed James the brother of John with the sword.
And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he pro-
ceeded to seize Peter also. And those were the days
of unleavened bread. And when he had taken him,
he put him in prison, and delivered him to four
quaternions of soldiers to guard him ; intending after
the Passover to bring him forth tothe people. Peter
therefore was kept in the prison: but prayer was
made earnestly of the church unto God for him.
And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the
same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers,
bound with two chains : and guards before the door
kept the prison. And behold, an angel of the Lord
stood by him, and a light shined in the cell: and he
smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying,
Rise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his
hands. And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself,
and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he
saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and
follow me. And he went out, and followed ; and he
wist not that it was true which was done ¢ by the
angel, but thought he saw a vision. And when they
were past the first and the second ward, they came
unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city ; which
opened to them of its own accord : and they went
out, and passed on through one street ; and straight-
way the angel departed from him. And when Pe-
ter'was come to himself, he said, Now I know of
a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and
delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all
the expectation of the people of the Jews. And when
he had considered the thing, he came to the house of
Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark ;
where many were gathered together and were pray-
ing. And when he knocked at the door of the gate,
a maid came to answer, named Rhoda. And when
she knew Peter’s voice, she opened not the gate for
joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before the
cate. And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But
she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And
they said, It is his angel. But Peter continued
knocking : and when they had opened, they saw him,
and were amazed. But he, beckoning unto them
with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto
————————
10 ch. 4. 23. 14 ch. 13. 16. & 19.
11 ch. 15. 37. 33. & 21. 40,
Ff Gr. for ministry.
a Or, through.
13 Gen. 48. 16. Matt.
2 Pet.a2: 9. 18. 10.
ar gr De
eT ea ae go emeaee oalmaar end
~ nhl | -
. Y “ena Se oy : sr ex
TE eee ee ~ oe ty VS ee
hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had
brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew
these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he
de parted, ‘and went into another pl: ce.
18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir
among the soldiers, what was become of Peter.
19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found
him not, he examined the keepers, and comm: anded that
they should be put to death. And he went down from
Judea to Cesarea, and there abode. |
20 Wf And Herod was highly disple ased with them of
Tyre sad Sidon : but they c: ame W ith one accord to him,
and, having made Blastus the king’s chamberlain their
friend, desired peace because 1° their country was nou-
rished by the king” s country.
21 And upon a set da , Herod,
parel, sat upon his Hon, and made an
them.
arrayed in royal ap-
oration unto
92 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the
voice of a god, and not of a man. f
Se ba .
23 And immediately the angel of the Lord !®&smote«
him, because !’ he gave not God the glory and he was
eaten of w ae and gave up the host.
94 FY But 1%the word of God grew and mi ultiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem,
when they had fulfille d their ministry, and 1% took with
them 7° John, whose surname was Mark.
CHAPTER XIII.
2a uf nd Barnabas are chosento go to the Ge ntiles. 7 Of Sei
Pa f and Elymas the SOTCETECT. 14 Paul preacheth at (20¢ h,
Paes: Christ. 2 The Ge nliles believe: 45 but the Jews gainsay an
blaspheme ” 46 whe reupon they turn to ‘the Gentiles. 48 As man
were ordained to life believe d.
TOW there were 1in the church that was at An-
| . . o >
1X tioch certain prophets and teachers ; as * Barna-
: ~~ Ts Q . é c
bas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and * Lucius of
Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with
Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.
2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the
Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for
roly Ghost said, * Separate me Barnabas and saul for
the work ® whereunto I have called them.
3 And ®when they had fasted and prayed, and laid
their hands on them, they sent them away.
4 J So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, de-
pé arted unto Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed to
‘ Cyprus.
5 And when they were at Salamis, *they preached
the word of God the synagogues of the Jews: and
they had also ° John to their minister.
6 And when they had gone through the isle unto
Paphos, they found 1° a certain sorcerer, a false prophet,
a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus :
7 Which was with the deputy of the country,
Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and
Saul, and desired to hear the word of God.
8 But 1! Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by
interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away
the deputy from the faith.
) Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,)
ne Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,
10 And said, O full of all su btilty
13 thou child of the devil, thou enemy of
Sereius
12 filled with
and all mischief,
all righteous-
Iba Kin: 3b. 9. 10: 19 ch, 13. 5, 13. & 15. 4 Num. 8. 14. ch. 9.
Ezek. 27. 17. 37. 1b. & 22, 21. Rom.
161 Sam. 25. 38. 2 20 ver. 12. Las Gal; l= 1be 2.
Sam. 24. 17. 1 ch. 11.27, & 14. 26. 9.
17 Ps. 115. 1. & 15. 35. 5 Matt. 9. 38. ch. 14.
iS'Is; bd, Ll.” ch. 6. 2'ch. 11. 22-26. 26. Rom. 10. 15. Eph.
faweag, 20) (Col. 1: 3 Rom. 16. 21. Od, 0. Leims 207i 2
THE ACTS,
20 Now he was highly
21 country was fed from the king’s eee
23 of
them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the
prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James,
and to the brethren. And he departe d, and went to
Now as soon as it was day, there was
18 another place.
no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of
19 Peter. And when Herod had sought for him, and
found him not, he examined the guards, and com-
manded that they should be ? put to death. And
he went down from Judea to Cesarea, and tarried
there.
displeased with them of Tyre
and Sidon: and they came with one accord to him,
and, having made Blastus the king’s chamberlain
their friend, they asked for peace, because their
And upon
a set day Herod arrayed himself 3 1 royal apparel,
sat on the © throne, and ina an oration unto
And the people shouted, saying, ‘The voice
and not of a man. And immediately an
Lord smote him, because he gave not
and
12, them.
al god,
angel of the
God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and
eave up the ghost.
24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.
and Saul returned “from Jerusa-
tak-
2d And Barnabas
lem. when they had fulfilled their ministration,
ing with them John whose surname was Mark.
13 Now there were at Antioch, in the church that
was there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and
Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cy-
rene, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the
And as they ministered to the
Holy Ghost said, Separate me
the work whereunto [ have
when they had fasted and
hands on them, they sent
2 tetrarch, and Saul.
Lord, and fasted, the
Barnabas and Saul for
3 ealled them. Then,
prayed and laid their
them away.
4 So they T
down to
, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, went
Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed to
its when they were at Salamis, they pro-
claimed the word of God in the synagogues of the
Jews: and they had also John as their attendant.
6 And when they had gone through the whole island
unto Paphos, they found a certain % sorcerer, a false
i prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesus ; which
was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of
understanding. The same called unto him Barna-
bas and Saul, and sought to hear the word of God.
8 But Elymas the “sorcerer (for so is his name by
interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside
9 the proconsul from the faith. But Saul, who is also
5 OyPEUs:
called Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, fastened his
10 eyes on him, and said, O full of all guile and all
villany, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all
Tim. 1. 11; Hep: 5 11 Ex. 7. 11. 2 Tim. c Or, judgement-
4. 3. 0. seal,
® ch. 6. 6, 12 ch, 4. 8. d Many ancient au-
‘ ch. 4. 36. 18 Matt. 13.38. John thorities read fo Jeri-
8 ver. 46. 8. 44. 1 John 3. § salem.
8 ch. 12525. G15; o1. b Gr. led away to aGyr. Magus: as in
10 ch. 8. 9. death. Matt. 2: 1, 7, 16.THE
ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the
Lord ? :
11 And now, behold, 14the hand of the Lord is upon
thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a
season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and
a darkness ; and he went about seeking some to lead
him by the hand.
2 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done,
believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. ;
13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from
Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia : and /° John
departing from them returned to Jerusalem.
14 4 But when they departed from Perga, they came
to Antioch in Pisidia, and !® went into the synagorue on
the sabbath day, and sat down. ereaay
15 And “after the reading of the law and the
prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have '§ any word of
exhortation for the people, say on. .
16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his
hand said, Men of Israel, and *° ye that fear God, give
audience.
17 The God of this people of Israel *)} chose our
fathers, and exalted the people 7? when they dwelt as
strangers in the land of Egypt, *8and with an high arm
brought he them out of it.
18 And 24 about the time of forty years suffered he
their manners in the wilderness.
19 And when 2° he had destroyed seven nations in the
land of Chanaan, 2*he divided their land to them by
lot.
90 And after that 27 he gave unto them judges about
the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Sam-
uel the prophet.
21 2 And afterward they desired a king: and God
gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe
of Benjamin, by the space of forty years.
22 And when he had removed him, *!he raised
up unto them David to be their king ; to whom also he
gave testimony, and said, * [ have found David the son
of Jesse, 23a man after mine own heart, which shall ful-
fil all my will.
23 34 Of this man’s seed hath God according ® to his
promise raised unto Israel 86a Saviour, Jesus :
94 87 When John had first preached before his com-
ing the baptism of repentance to all the people of Is-
rael.
95 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, °* Whom
think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there
eometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet 1 am nob
worthy to loose.
96 Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abra-
ham, and whosoever among you feareth God, ** to you
is the word of this salvation sent.
97 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers,
40 because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the
prophets #4 which are read every sabbath day, *° they
have fulfilled them in condemning hum.
14 Ex. 9.3. 1 Sam. 21 Deut. 7. 6, 7. 27 Judg. 2, 16.
5. 6. 22° 151, Ps: 10D: 2 1 Sam. 3. 20.
15 ch. 15. 38. OS OA. 3Chisk UG 291 Sam. 8. 5. & 10.
16 eh, 16. 13. & 17. 2. 23\tix: 6,6. & 13, 14, 1.
& 18. 4. 16. 301 Sam. 15. 23, 26,
17 yer. 27. Luke 4. 24 Hx. 16.35. Num. 28. & 16. 1. Hos. 13.
16. 14.39 94) | Pa 9b.9;, Lilt
18 Heb. 13. 22. 10. -*ch: ft 36: 311 Sam. 16.13. 2
Sam. 2. 4. & 5. 3.
32 Ps. 89. 20.
19 ch, 12. 17. 25 Deut. 7. 1.
20 ver, 26, 42,43. ch. 26 Josh. 14. 1, 2. Ps.
10. 35. 78. BD.
ACTS,
XIII.
righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the
right ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the
hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be
blind, not seeing the sun ’ for aseason. And imme-
diately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ;
and he went about seeking some to lead him by the
hand. Then the proconsul, when he saw what was
done, believed, being astonished at the teaching of
the Lord. F
13. Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos,
and eame to Perga in Pamphylia: and John de-
14 parted from them and returned to Jerusalem. But
they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch
of Pisidia ; and they went into the synagogue on
the sabbath day, and sat down. And after the read-
ing of the law and the prophets the rulers of the
synagogue sent- unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye
have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.
16 And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand
said,
1
et
Coal,
bo
—
.
ww
Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken.
17 The God of this people Israel chose our fathers,
and exalted the people when they sojourned in the
land of Egypt, and with a high arm led he them
18 forth out of it. And for about the time of forty
years © suffered he their manners in the wilderness.
19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the
land of Canaan, he gave them their land for an in-
heritance, for about four hundred and fifty years :
20 and after these things he gave them judges until
21 Samuel the prophet. And afterward they asked
for a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son
of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the
22, space of forty years. And when he had removed
him, he raised up David to be their king ; to whom
also he bare witness, and said, 1 have found David
the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who shall
23, do all my “will. Of this man’s seed hath God ac-
cording to promise brought unto Israel a Saviour,
24 Jesus; when John had first preached ¢ before his
coming the baptism of repentance to all the people
95 of Israel. And as John was fulfilling his course, he
said, What suppose ye that I am? I am not he.
But behold, there cometh one after me, the shoes of
26 whose feet I am not worthy to unloose. Brethren,
children of the stock of Abraham, and those among
vou that fear God, to us is the word of this salva-
27 tion sent forth. For they that dwell m Jerusalem,
and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor
the voices of the prophets which are read every
_—
31 Sam. 18. 14. ch. 38 Matt. 3.11. Mark 42 Luke 24. 20, 4.
| 7. 46. 1.7. Luke 3.16. John ch. 26. 22. & 28, 23.
| 94Ts. 11.1. Luke1. 1. 20, 27. b Or, until.
| 32,69. ch. 2.30. Rom. 39 ver. 46. Matt. 10. c Many ancient au-
jak 8h 6. Luke 24. 47. ch. 3. thorities read bare he
|} 352 Sam. 7.12. Ps. 26. them as @ nursing-
132, Le 40 Luke 23. 34. ch. Jsather in the wilder-
| 86 Matt. 1.21. Rom. 3.17. 1 Cor. 2.8. ness. See Deut..1. 31.
| 11. 26. 41 ver. 14,15. ch.15. d Gr. wills.
37 Matt. 3.1. Luke 21. e Gr. before the face
3. 3. of his entering i.Se a
28 48 And though they found no cause of death in him,
44 vet desired they Pilate that he should be slain.
29 45 And when they had fulfilled all that was writ-
ten of him, *° they took him down from the tree, and
laid him in a sepulchre.
80 47 But God raised him from the dead :
31 And 48he was seen many days of them which
ame up with him *9 from Galilee to Jerusalem, ®° who
are his witnesses unto the people.
39 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that
51the promise which was made unto the fathers,
82 (God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children,
in that he hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is also writ-
ten in the second psalm, °” Thou art my Son, this day
have I begotten thee.
34 And as concerning that he raise >d him up from the
dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on
this wise, °?I will give you the sure mere ies of David.
35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, 54 Thou
shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corr uption.
36 For David, after he had served his own genera-
tion by the will of God, ®*fell on sleep, and was laid
unto his fathers, and saw corruption :
37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corrup-
tion.
38 9 Be it known unto you therefore, men and bre-
thren, that °* through this man is preached unto you the
forgiveness of sins :
39 And *’ by him all that believe are justified from
all things, from which ye could not be justified by the
law of Moses.
40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which
is spoken of in °§the prophets ;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish:
for | work a work in your days, a work which ye shall
in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you.
42 And when the Jews were gone out of the syna-
gogue, the a besought that these words mig yht be
preached to them the next sabbath.
43 Now when the congregation was broken up, many
of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and
Barnabas : who, speaking to them, °® persuaded them to
continue in © the grace of God.
44 §] And the next sabbath day came almost the
whole city together to hear the word of God.
45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were
filled with envy, and ©spake against those things which
were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming.
16 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said.
°2 It was necessary that the word of God should first
have been spoken to you: but ° seeing ve put it from
you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life,
lo, ** we turn to the Gentiles. 7
47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I
have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou
shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth.
48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad,
and glorified the word of the Lord: 66and as manv as
were ordained to eternal life believed.
45 Matt. 27.22. Mark 2. 24. & 3. 13.15.26. & 62° Ps) 8) 7.. Heb: 1:
15: 13, 145 Duke 23: 5./80. 5. & 5. 5.
21, 22. John 19. 6, 15. 48 Matt. 28.16. ch. 03 Ts, 55. 3.
44 ch. 3. 13, 14. 1.33; 1 Cor: 15; 5,6; SPs, 16: 10: ch. 2;
> Luke 18. 31. & 24. 7. ol:
44. John 19. 28, 30, 36, 49 ch. 1. 11. oT Kin: 2410." ‘ch:
Ole 50 ch. 1. 8. & 2.32.& 2. 29.
sae Matt. 27.59. Mark 3. 15. & 5. 32. 56 Jer. 31. 34. Dan.
1D. 46. ike 8 53, 6l Gen. 3.15. & 12.3. 9.24. Luke 24.47. 1
Jo} m 19. 38. G22 18. chi 26. 6: ohne. 12;
| Matt, 28. 6:-:ch; Kom: 4. 13; Gal, 3: 16. S715) 53: 11, Rom:
THE ACTS,
XITI.
28 sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. And
though they found no cause of death in him, yet
29 naked they of Pilate that he should be slain. And
when they had fulfilled all things that were written
of him, the y took him down from the tree, and laid
30 him in a tomb. Sut God raised him from the
31 dead : and he was seen for many days of them that
came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who
32 are now his witnesses unto the pe ople. And we
bring you good tidings of the promise made unto
33 the fathers. how that God hath fulfilled the same
unto our children, in that he raised up Jesus ; as
also it is written in the second psalm, Thou art
34 my Son, this day have I begotten thee. And as
concerning that he raised him up from the dead,
now no more to return to corruption, he hath spo-
ken on this wise, I will give you the holy and sure
blessings cf David. Because he saith also in another
psalm, Thou wilt not give thy Holy One to see cor-
36 ruption. For David, after he had “in his own een-
eration served the counsel of God, fell on sleep, and
was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption : but
he whom God raised up saw no corruption. Be it
38 known unto you therefore, brethren, that through
this man is proclaimed unto you remission of sins :
39 and by him every one that beheveth is justified
from all things, from which ye could not be justified
Beware therefore, lest that
come upon you, which is spoken in the prophets ;
41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and % perish ;
10 by the law of Moses.
For I work a oui In your days,
A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one
declare it unto you.
12 And they went out, they besought that these
words might be spoken to them the next sabbath.
43 Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the
Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul
and Barnabas : who, speaking to them, urged them
to continue in the reas of God.
And the next sabbath almost the whole city was
gainered torether to hear the word of “God. But
when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled
with jealousy, and contradicted the things which
16 were spoken by Paul, and 'blasphemed. And Paul
and Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was
necessary that the word of God should first be spo-
ken to you. Seemg ye thrust it from you, and
judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we
47 turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord com-
manded us, saying,
I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles,
That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ut-
termost part of the earth.
{8 And as the Gentiles he ard this, they were glad, and
—
~~
glorified the word of “God: and as many as were
J. 28. & 8.3. Heb. 7. 6. ch. 3.26. Rom.1. generation by the
19. 16. counsel of God, Tell
bits. (29. 145 “Hab: 63 Ex. 0. Deut. on sleep. Or, served
1: D: oe De 1.05 DD. 5. Matt. Ais own generation,
ech. Woon ose. «21. 43. Rom 10.19. fell on sleep by the
ZL "Sch. 18, 6. & 28. counsel of God.
COVTit.. 2. Ls Heb? 28: g Or, vanish away.
12.15. 1 Pet. 5. 12. 65 Ts. 42. 6. & 49.6. 2 Many ancient au-
Sich: 18:6; 1 Pet; Luke 2)/32: thorities read the
4.4. Jude 10. 66 ch, 2. 47. Lord.
62 ver. 26. Matt. 10. J Or, served his own i Or, railed.49 And the word of the Lord was published through-
out all the region.
50 But the Jews stirred up the deyout and honour-
able women, and the chief men of the city, and ® raised
persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled
them out of their coasts.
51 ° But they shook off the dust of their feet
them, and came unto Iconium.
52 And the disciples © were filled with joy, and with
the Holy Ghost. ;
against
CHAPTER XIV.
1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from Iconium.
healeth a cripple, whereupon they are reputed as gods. 19 Pa
stoned. 21 Ther y pass through divers eR spral hes, confirming th
ciples in Faith and pale nee. 26 Returning to Antioch, the U
what God had done with them. \ =
Al Lystra Pat wl
report
ND it came to pass in [conium, that they went both
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so
spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also
of the Greeks believed.
2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles,
and made their minds evil affected against the brethren.
Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in
the Lord, } which gave testimony unto the word of his
erace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by
their hands. :
4 But the multitude of the city was divided: and
part held with the Jews, and part with the * apostles.
And when there was an assault made both of the
Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, * to
use them despitefully, and to stone them,
They were ware of it, and *fled unto Lystra and
Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the reg :
round about
7 And there they preached the gospel.
8 4 5 And there sat a ce
in his feet
who never had walked :
The same heard Paul speak : who
holding him, and ‘
healed,
10 Said with a loud voice, 7 Stand upright on thy feet.
And he leaped and walked.
11 And when the people saw what Paul had done,
they lifted up their voices, saying in the spee th of Lyca-
onia, § The gods are come down to us in the likeness of
men.
° } : }
ion that heth
rtain man at Lystra, im
being a eripple
potent
from his mother’s womb,
tedfastly be-
6 perceiving that he had faith to be
And they called Barnabas, Jupiter ; and Paul,
Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker.
13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their
fo brought oxen and carlands unto the gates, ® and
would have done sacrifice with the people
14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul,
heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among
the people, erying out,
15 And saying, Sirs, 1! why do ye these things ? 12 We
also are men ot like passions wit th you, and preac +h unto
you that ye should turn from 1% these vanities 14 unto
the living God, 15 which made heaven, and earth, and
the sea, and all things that are therein :
16 16Who in times past suffered all
in their own ways.
17 1 Nevertheless he left not himself without wit-
67 2 Tim. | Oa we 1 Mark 16. 20. Heb.
68 Matt. 10.14 Mark 2. 4. 29.
a 1; ~“Guke.9: 5. eh; 2 ch. 13. 3, 7 Is. 35 :
8. 6. 3.9 Timo: Ll. 8 ch. 8 10, & 28. 6.
69 Matt. 5.12. John 4 Matt. 10. 23 ® Dan. 2. 46,
16: 27. he i: 46. 5 ch. 3. 2. 10 Matt. 26. 65.
11 ch. 10. 26.
6 Matt. 8. 10. & 9. 28,
THE ACTS,
| 4¢
nations to walk |
|
XV;
oe
ordained to eternal life believed. And the word of
_ the Lord was spread abroad throughout all the re-
00 gion. But the Jews urged on the ‘de svout women of
honourable estate, and “thie chief men of the city,
and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Bar-
51 nabas, and cast them out of their borders. But
they shook off the dust of their feet against them,
52 and came unto Iconium. And the disciples were
filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost.
14 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they entered
together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so
spake, that a great multitude both of Jews and of
2 Greeks believed. But the Jews that were disobe-
dient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and made
3 them evil affected against the brethren. Long
time therefore they tarried there speaking boldly in
the Lord, which bare witness unto the word of his
erace, granting signs and wonders to be done by
4 their hands. But the multitude of the city was
divided ; and part held with the Jews, and part
5 with the apostles. And when there was made an
onset both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their
rulers, to entreat them shamefully, and to stone
6 them, they became aware of it, and fled unto the
cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and the re-
7 gion round about: and there they preached the
gospel.
8 And at L ystra there sat a certain man, impotent
in his feet, a cripple from his mother’s womb, who
9 never had walked. The same heard Paul speak-
ing: W 9; fastening his eyes upon him, and seemg
10 that he had faith to be ‘ ‘made whole, said with a
loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he
11 leaped up and walked. And when the multitudes
saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice,
saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are
12 eome down to us in the likeness of men. And they
called Barnabas, >Jupiter ; and Paul, * Mereury, be-
13 cause he was the chief speaker. And the priest of
> Jupiter whose te mple was before the city, brought
oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have
14 done sacrifice with the multitudes. But when the
apostles; Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they rent
their garments, and sprang forth among the multi-
15 tude, erying out and saying, Sirs, why do ye these
things ? Wealso are men of like (passions W ith you,
and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn Front
these vain things unto the living God, who made the
heaven and the arth and the sea, and all that in
16 them is: who in the gene rations gone by suftered
17 all the nations to walk in their own w: vyS And yet
he left not himself without witness, in that he did
12 Jam. 5.17. Rev. 1b Gen. ie. Ps: se. a Or, saved.
19. 10. 6. & 146. 6. Rev. 14. b Gr. Zets.
is Sam. 12) 21s" i 7. c Gr. Hermes.
Kin. 16: 13: Jer. 14: 16 Pg, 81. 12. ch. 17. d Or, nature.
99 Amos2. 4. 1Cor. 30; 1 Pet. 4. 3.
8. 4. 17 ch. 17. 27. Rom. 1.
14 1 Thess. 1. 9. 20.
se * fs %
pel eee.
ee pre neness, in that he did good, and 8gave us rain from
heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food
and gladness. |
18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the
people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them.
19 9 19 And there came thither certain Jews trom
Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and,
having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing
he had been dead.
20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him,
he rose up, and came intosthe city : and the next day he
departed with Barnabas to Derbe.
21 And when they had preached the gospel to that
city, 22and had taught many, they returned again to
Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch,
“29. Confirming the souls of the disciples, and “* @X-
horting them to continue in the faith, and that 23 we
must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom
of God. ;
93 And when they had 74 ordained them elders in
every church, and had prayed with fasting, they com-
mended them to the, Lord, on whom they believed.
94 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia,
they came to Pamphylia.
25 And when they had preached the word in Perga,
they went down into Attalia :
96 And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they
had been 2°recommended to the grace of God for the
work which they fulfilled.
27 And when they were come, and had gathered the
church together, 27 they rehearsed all that God had
done with them, and how he had 78 opened the door of
faith unto the Gentiles.
28 And there they abode long time with the disciples.
CHAPTER XV.
1 Great dissension ariseth touching circumcision. 6 The apostles con-
sult about it. 22 and send their determination bi letters to the churches.
386 Paul and Barnabas, thinking to visit the brethren together, fall al
strife, and depart asunder.
ND teertain men which came down from Judea
taught the brethren, and said, * Except ye be cir-
cumcised ®after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be
saved.
2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small
dissension and disputation with them, they determined
that 4 Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them,
should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders
about this question.
3 And °being brought on their way by the church,
they passed through Phenice and Samaria, ° declaring
the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great
joy unto all the brethren.
4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were
received of the church, and of the apostles and elders,
and ‘they declared all things that God had done with
them.
5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Phari-
sees which believed, saying, § That it was needful to
cirewmcise them, and to command them to keep the law
of Moses.
6 §[ And the apostles and elders came together for to
consider of this matter.
18 Ley. 26.4, Deut. 202 Oor., 11. 25,, 2 24. Lnke 22, 28. 29:
11, 14. & 28512) Job Tim. 3. 11, Rom. 8.17. 2 Tim. 2.
5. 10. Ps. 65. 10. & 68. 21 Matt, 28, 19. 17512) 3; 12.
9. & 147.8. Jer. 14. 22. 22 ch. 11. 23. & 13. 24 Tit. 1. 5.
Matt. 5. 45. 43 25 ch. 13. 1, 3.
19 ch. 13. 45. *3 Matt. 10. 38. & 16. 76 ch. 15. 40,
|
THE ACTS, XV.
—
20 supposing that he was dead.
21 Barnabas to
cood, and gave you from heaven rains and fruitful
seasons, filling your hearts with food and gladness.
8 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the
multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them.
But there came Jews thither from Antioch and
Ieonium: and having persuaded the multitudes,
they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city,
| But as the disciples
stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into
on the morrow he went forth with
Derbe. And when they had preached
the gospel to that city, and had made many disci-
ples, they returned to Lystra, and to [eonium, and
_-
—
the city : and
22 to Antioch, confirming the souls of the disciples,
24 whom they had believed.
23 kingdom of God.
exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that
through many tribulations we must enter into the
And when they had appointed
for them elders in every chureh, and had prayed
with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on
And they passed through
5 Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia. And when they
had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to
26 Attalia; and thence they sailed to Antioch, from
whence they had been committed to the grace of
17 God for the work which they had fulfilled. And
when they were come, and had gathered the church
torether, they rehearsed all things that God had
done with them, and how that he had opened a door
28 of faith unto the Gentiles. And they tarried xo
little time with the disciples.
15 And certain men came down from Judzea and
taught the brethren, saying, Exeept ye be cireum-
cised after the custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved.
2 And when Paul and Barnabas had no small dissen-
sion and questioning with them, the brethren ap-
pointed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other
of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apos-
3 tles and elders about this question. ‘They therefore,
being brought on their way by the church, passed
through both Pheenicia and Samaria, declaring the
conversion of the Gentiles : and they caused great
4 joy unto all the brethren. And when they were
come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church
and the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed
5 all things that God had done with them. But there
rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees who be-
lieved, saying, It is needful to cireumeise them, and
to charge them to keep the law of Moses.
(
\
}
i
6 And the apostles and the elders were ‘gathered
27 ch. 15. 4, 12. & 21. 2 ver, 5. John 7. 22. 5 Rom. 15. 24. 1 Cor.
19. Gal. 5. 2: @Pinlo3:32. 1656-41"
1 Cori clG: y= 2) Col. 2. 8: 12°76) 6 ch. 14. 27.
Cor. 2: 122, Cols 4.33: 3 Gen. 17.10. Lev. 7 ver, 12, ch. 14. 27.
Rey. 3. 8. 12. 3. & 21. 19.
1 Gal. 2. 12. a Gal: 2. 1: 8 ver. 1.7 And when there had
been much disputing, Peter |
rose up, and said unto them, ®Men and brethren, ye |
know how that a good while ago God made choice
among US, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear
the word of the gospel, and believe.
~ 0 = 2 . !
8 And God, ?° which knoweth the hearts, bare them
witness, 1! giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did
unto US ;
9 12And put no difference between us and them,
18 purifying their hearts by faith. |
10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, “to put a yoke
upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fa-
thers nor we were able to bear ?
11 But we believe that through the grace of the
Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they.
12 ¥ Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave
audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles
and wonders God had 1° wrought among the Gentiles by
them.
13 9 And after they had held their peace, 7 James
answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me :
14 18Simeon hath declared how God at the first did
visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his
name.
15 And to this agree t
it is written,
16 19 After this I will return, and will build again
the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down ; and I
will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:
17 That the residue of men might seek after the
Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is
ealled, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things.
18 Known unto God are all his works from the be-
ginning of the world.
19 Wherefore * my sentence is, that we trouble not
them, which from among the Gentiles 74 are turned to
God :
20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain
22 from pollutions of idols, and 78 from fornication, and
from things strangled, *4and from blood.
21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them
that preach him, *° being read in the synagogues every
sabbath day.
22, Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the
whole church, to send chosen men of their own company
to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas ; namely, Judas sur-
named 26 Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the
brethren :
he words of the prophets ; as
THE ACTS, XV.
23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner ; |
The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting
unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch
and Syria and Cilicia :
94 Forasmuch as we have heard, that 7’ certain which
went out from us have troubled you with words, sub- |
verting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and
keep the law : to whom we gave no such commandment :
25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one
accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved
Barnabas and Paul,
96 28Men that have hazarded their lives for the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ.
17 ch. 12. 17.
18 yer, 7.
19 Amos 9. 11, 12.
ch. 10. 20. & 11. 1Cor.1.2. 1 Pet. 1.
12 29
101 Chr. 28.9. ch. 1 Matt. 23.4. Gal.
1. 4. bs L 20 See ver. 28.
11 ch. 10. 44. 15 Rom. 3. 24. Eph. 211 Thess, 1. 9.
12 Rom. 10. 11. 9 Sit Zelkace of 22Gen. 304 2, ISX:
13 ch, 10, 15, 28, 43. 4. 5. 20. 3, 23. Ezek. 20,
16 ch, 14. 27. 30, 1 Cor. 8. 1. & 10.
49*
7 together to consider of this matter. And when
there had been much questioning, Peter rose up
and said unto them, 5 ;
Brethren, ye know how that %a good while ago
God made choice among you, that by my mouth the
Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel and
8 believe. And God, which knoweth the heart hare
them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as
9 he did unto us; and he made no distinction between
10 us and them, cleansing thejr hearts by faith. Now
therefore why tempt ye God, that ye should put a
yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither
11 our fathers nor we were able to bear? But we
believe that we shall be saved through the grace of
the Lord Jesus, in like manner as they.
12 And all the multitude kept silence ; and they
hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what
signs and wonders God had wrought among the
13 Gentiles by them. And after they had held their
peace, James answered, saying,
—_
14 Brethren, hearken unto me: Symeon hath re-
hearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles, to take
15 out of them a people for his name. And to this
agree the words of the prophets ; as it is written,
16 After these things I will return,
And I will build again the tabernacle of David,
which is fallen ;
And I will build again the ruins thereof,
And I will set it up:
17 That the residue of men may seek after the Lord,
And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is
called,
Saith the Lord, ® who maketh these things known
18 from the beginning of the world.
19 Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not
them which from among the Gentiles turn to God ;
20 but that we ¢ write unto them, that they abstain from
the pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and
21 from what is strangled, and from blood. For Moses
from generations of old hath in every eity them
that preach him, being read in the synagogues every
sabbath.
22 Then it seemed good to the apostles and the
elders, with the whole church, to choose men out of
their company, and send them to Antioch with Paul
and Barnabas ; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and
23 Silas, chief men among the brethren: and they
wrote thus by them, The apostles and the elder
brethren unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles
94 in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greeting : Foras-
much as we have heard that certain 7 which went
out from us have troubled you with words, subvert-
ing your souls ; to whom we gave no command-
25 ment ; it seemed good unto us, having come to one
accord, to choose out men and send them unto you
96 with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men that have
hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus
doeth
ee
20, 28. Rev, 2. 14, 20. 26 ch. 1. 23. b Or, who é
ae Obr. 46:7 9,_ 18. ot ver. 1. Gal. 2.4. these things which
Gal. 5. 19. Eph. 5.3. &5. 1. Tite 110; 11. «=were known.
| Col. 3. 5. 1 Thess. 4 % ch. 18.50. & 14. 19. c Or, enjoin them.
| 3. 1 Pet.'4.-3: 1 Cor. 15. 30. 2 Cor. d Some ancient at-
% Gen. 9. 4. Lev. 3. 11. 28, 26. thorities omit which
17. Deut. 12. 16, 23. aGr. from early went oul.
25 ch, 13. 15, 27. days.
Ca Ee lan aoe
an B aes er
* Se sot rae
— Sa Sng, a =. eaine t= << Se Sey NTS ere te Seth ene
<= elegans een een naeean aint
. ~ = men male -Aatel oa par S 4 * opt . %
ee
aise as SE >
nen = al, 4 “4 » ogi es ; + :
———
a
- es
Liat
_——~-ie ren — —
ss SS et ae ee mee eee
i nS Se ae
ee ee
Nee
Aiton ala seal a ca wl
27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who
shall also tell you the same things by mouth.
28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us,
to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary
things ; ;
29 2% That ye abstain from meats offered to idols,
and °° from blood, and from things strangled, and from
fornication : from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall
do well. Fare ye well.
30 So when they were dismissed, they came to Anti-
och: and when they had gathered the multitude to-
gether, they delivered the epistle a |
31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the
consolation.
39 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also them-
selves, 21exhorted the brethren with many words, and
confirmed them.
83 And after they had tarried there a space, they
were let ®*go in peace from the brethren unto the
apostles. i.
34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there
still.
35 83 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch,
teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many
others also.
36 § And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas,
Let us go again and visit our brethren *4in every cits
where we have preached the word of the Lord, and sec
how they do.
37 And Barnabas determined to
85 John, whose surname was Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good to take him with
them, ®© who departed from them from Pamphylia, and
went not with them to the work.
39 And the contention was so sharp between them,
that they departed asunder one from the other :
Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus ;
40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, *’ being
ommended by the brethren unto the grace of God.
41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, *
firming the churches.
CHAPTER XVI.
with them
7
take
and SO
rec-
Ccon-
] Paul haa wud Cire il l 10lhy, ind b } cal Li the ST1 4
jJrom one country to another, 14 converteth Lydia, 16 casteth out
spiril of divinat ion. ] } f 0 i j i A COIULSE he and Silas OTA Wi 7) ] ed
and imprisoned. Zb 7 he PITEON doors are ope ned. 3] The qail :
converted, 37 and thu ire delivered.
mee came he to | Derbe and Lystra: and, behold,
a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus,
8the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and
believed ; but his father was a Greek :
2 Which * was well reported of by the brethren that
were at Lystra and Iconium.
3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him ; and
®*took and circumcised him because of the Jews which
were in those quarters: for they knew all that his
father was a Greek.
4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered
them the decrees for to keep, ®that were ordained of
the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem.
©) And ‘so were the churches established in the faith..
and increased in number daily.
6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and
cn ver. 20. ch. 21. 3 ch, 13. 1. 36 ch. 13. 13.
20. Rev. 2. 14, 20. “4 ch. 13. 4, 18. 14. 37 ch. 14. 26.
30 Ley. 17. 14. Ol. & 14.1, 6, 24, 25. 38 ch. 16. 5.
. 14. 22. & 18. 23. 35 ch. 12. 12, 25. &
eZ Cor .6, 11.) Heb, 13:5: Col, &
11. 31. Tim, 4. 11.
1 ch. 14. 6.
“ch. 19. 22,
Phil. 24. 16521;
Rom.
lL (Gor: 4. 17.
|
i
THE ACTS,
eed
28 by word of mouth.
XVI.
7 Christ. We have sent therefore Judas and Silas,
who themselves also shall tell you the same things
For it seemed good to the Holy
Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater bur-
9 den than these necessary things ; that ye abstain
from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and
from things strangled, and from fornication ; from
which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with
Fare ye well.
you.
30 So they, when they were dismissed, came down
to Antioch; and having gathered the multitude to-
1 gether, they delivered the epistle. And when they
had read it, they rejoiced for the “¢ consolation.
39 And Judas and Silas, being themselves also pro-
phets, “exhorted the brethren with many words, and
3 confirmed them. And after they had spent some
time there, they were dismissed in peace from the
brethren unto those that had sent them forth. But
Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and
preaching the word of the Lord, with many others
\ (
also.
36 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas,
37 and see how they fare.
Let us return now and visit the brethren in every
city wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord,
And Barnabas was minded
to take with them John also, who was ealled Mark.
38 But Paul thought not good to take with them him
39 went not with them to the work.
who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and
And there arose
a sharp contention, so that they parted asunder one
from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with him,
40 and sailed away unto Cyprus ; but Paul chose Silas,
and went forth, being commended by the brethren
1 to the he Lord. And he went through
orace of t
Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches.
16 And he came aiso to Derbe and to Lystra: and
Phil; 2, 19:
2
>
behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timothy,
the son of a Jewess which believed ; but his father
2 was a Greek. The same was well reported of by
the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium.
3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him ; and he
took and circumcised him because of the Jews that
were in those parts: for they all knew that his fa-
4 ther was a Greek. And as they went on their way
through the cities, they delivered them the decrees
for to keep, which had been ordained of the apostles
5 and elders that were at Jerusalem. So the churches
were strengthened in the faith, and increased in
number daily.
-
6 And they went through the region of Phrygia
1 Thess. 51 Cor. 9:20. Gal. g Some ancient au
© 9)
with
o. oe LeTim: 1-30: 3. See Gal. 5. 2. thorities insert,
| Tim. 1. 2. 6 ch. 15. 28, 29. variations, ver. 34
°2 Tim, 1. 5; 7 ch. 15. 41. But it seemed good
4 ch. 6. 3. é Or, exhortation. unto Silas to abide
J Or, comforted. there.THE
the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy
er ‘to preach the word in Asia,
7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go
into Bithynia : but the Spirit suffered them not.
8 And they passing by Mysia §came down to Troas.
And a vision appeared to Paul in the night ; There
stood a ®man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying,
Come over into Macedonia, and help us. Silacdh as:
10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we
endeavoured to go 1 into Macedonia, assuredly gathering
that the Lord had called us for to preach -the cospel
unto them.
11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a
straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Ne-
apolis ;
And from thence to ! Philippi, which is the chief
city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony :
were in that city abiding certain days.
13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a
river side, where prayer was wont to be made ; and we
sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted
thither.
14 4 And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of
PEED. of the city of Thyatira, which worship] ved God,
1eard us: whose !2heart the Lord opened, that she
eee unto the things which were spoken of Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, and her household,
she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be
faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide
there. And 18she constrained us.
16 4 And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a
certain damsel 14 possessed with a spirit of divination
met us, which brought her masters }®much gain by
soothsaying :
The same followed Paul and us, and eried, saying,
These men are the servants of the most high God,
which shew unto us the way of salvation.
18 And this did she many days. But Paul, }® being
grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee
in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. 1 And
he came out the same hour.
19 4 And }8when her masters saw that the hope of
their gains was gone, !* they caught Paul and Silas, and
20 drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers,
20 And brought them to the magistrates, saying,
These men, being Jews, 2!do exceedingly trouble our
city,
21 And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to
receive, neither to observe, being Komans.
22 And the multitude rose up together against them :
and the magistrates rent off their clothes, 22and com-
manded to beat them.
23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them,
they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep
them safely :
94. W ho, having received such a charge, thrust them
into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the
stocks.
25 § And at midnight Paul and Silas. prayed, and
sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard
them.
26 78 And suddenly there was a great
and we
arthquake, so
that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and
Bi? Gory 2, 123° 2 12 Luke 24. 45. 15 ch, 19. 24. S,
Tim. 4, 13. 13 Gen. 19. 3. & 33. 16 See Mark 1. 20,
% ch. 10. 30. 11. Judg. 19. 21. Luke 34.
94, 29. Heb. 1: 17 Mark 16. 17.
10 2 Cor. 2.. 13. 3.
141 Sam. 28. 7. 18 ch, 19. 25, 26.
41 Phil, 1. 1.
ACT
Ss, VE
and Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy
Ghost to speak the word in Asia; and when they
were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go
into Bithynia ; and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them
not; and passing by Mysia, they came down to
Troas. And a vision ‘appeared to Paul in the night ;
There was a man of Macedonia standing, heseech=
ing him, and saying, Come over into Macedonia, and
help us. And her he had seen the vision, straight-
way we sought to go forth into Macedonia, coneluds
ine that God had called us for to preach the eospel
unto them. 4
11 Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a
straight course to Samothrace, and the day follow-
12 ing to Neapolis ; and from thence to Philippi, which
is a city of Macedonia, the first of the district, a
Roman colony: and we were in this city tarrying
13 certain days. And on the sabbath day we went
forth without the gate by a river side, where we
supposed there was a place of prayer ; and we sat
down, and spake unto the women which were come
tovether. And a certain woman named Lydia, a
seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that
worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord
opened, to give heed unto the things which were
spoken by Paul. And when she was baptized, and
her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have
judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my
house, and abide there. And she ¢ onstrained us.
~]
co 00
.o
1
—
—
1
_
15
‘ow
Li And it came to pass, as we were going to the place
of prayer, that a certain maid having “a spirit of
divination met us, which brought her masters much
17 gain by soothsaying. The same following after Paul
and us eried out, saying, These men are ° se -rvants of
the Most High God, which proclaim unto you ¢the
18 way of salvation. And this she did for many days.
But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to
the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ
to come out of her.. And it came out that very
hour.
19 But when her miasters saw that the hope of their
cain was “gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas,
and dr: seed them into the marke stplace before the
20 rule I'S, and when they had brought them unto the
¢magistrates, they said, These men, being Jews, do
21 exceedingly troub le our city, and set forth customs
which it is not lawful for us to receive, or to observe,
29 being Romans. And the multitude rose up together
against them : and the “magistrates rent their gar-
ments off them, and comm: anded to beat them with
And when they had laid many stripes upon
them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor
24 to keep rhe m safely : who, having ree eived such a
charge, cast them into the inner prison, and made
25 their feet fast in the stocks. But about midnight
Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto
26 God, and the prisoners were listening to them; and
suddenly there was a great e arthqu: ake, so that the
foundations of the prison-house were aie and
New
Lic) rods.
- — —~
19 2 Cor. 6. 5. 23, 25. 1 Thess. 2. 2. ce Or, a way.
20 Matt. 10. 18. 23 ch, 4. 31. d Gr. come out.
214 Kin, 18.17. ch. aGr. a spirit, @ e Gr. preiors.
17-163 Python.
229 Cor. 6.5.& 11. 6 Gr. bond-servants.
tn tn
Ein
oe aeaes ee ey: %
-: wn ee eee
een a ace earner
Se “pee ———————
ty nro gone
a
ee
STS ERIS OM
a
immediately 24all the doors were opened, and every
one’s bands were loosed.
97 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of
his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew
out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing
that the prisoners had been fled.
28 But Paul eried with a loud voice, saying, Do thy-
self no harm: for we are all here.
29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and
came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas,
30 And brought them out, and said, 7° Sirs, what must
i do to be saved ?
31 And they said, 2° Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. )
32 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord,
and to all that were in his house.
82 And he took them the same hour of the night,
and washed their stripes ; and was baptized, he and all
his, straightway.
24 And when he had brought them into his house,
27he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in
God with all his house.
35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the
serjeants, saying, Let those men go, |
36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying to
Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now
therefore depart, and go in peace.
37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us
openly uncondemned, *§ being Romans, and have cast
us into prison ; and now do they thrust us out privily ?
nay verily ; but let them come themselves and fetch us
out.
38 And the serjeants told these words unto the mag-
istrates : and they feared, when they heard that they
were Romans.
39 And they came and besought them, and brought
them out, and 7° desired them to depart out of the city.
40 And they went out of the prison, ®° and entered
into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the
brethren, they comforted them, and departed.
‘ Nop XVII
CHAPTER XVII.
1 Paul VTe lé he th at 7) ¢ ssalonica, 4 wher SOT believe ay othe 5
persecute him. 10 He is sent to Berea, and preacheth there. 13 Being
persecuted at Thes lo I l. 15 hie CO neth 0 Athens, and dism fé th. and
prea heth the living God to them uninown, 34 whereby mani are con-
;
verted unto Christ.
TOW when they had passed through Amphipolis
1% and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where
was a synagogue of the Jews:
2 And Paul, as his manner was, ! went in unto them,
and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the
seriptures,
3 Opening and alleging, 2 that Christ must needs have
suffered, and risen again from the dead ; and that this
Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ.
4 And some of them believed, and consorted with
Paul and 4Silas; and of the devout Greeks a preat
multitude, and of the chief women not a few. :
5 9 But the Jews which believed not, moved with
envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser
sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an
uproar, and assaulted the house of *Jason, and sought
to bring them out to the people. |
+
.
24 ch. dD. 19: & 12. 7, *% John 3. 16, 36. & “) Matt. 8. 34.
10. 6. 47. 1 John 5. 10. 30 ver, 14,
oes Luke 3: 10: ‘ch. 2: 27 Luke 5. 29. & 19. 1 Luke 4. 16. ch. 9.
Ol. & 9: 6. 6. 2). & 13:5, 14. & 14. 3.
& 16. 13. & 19. 8.
2% ch, 22. 25.
THE’ ACTS, XWVAIL.
~]
ho
Oo
29 harm :
one’s bands were loosed. And the jailor being roused
out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open,
drew his sword, and was about to kill himself, sup-
posing that the prisoners had escaped. But Paul
with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no
for we are all here. And he ealled for
lights, and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, fell
immediately all the doors were opened ; and every
eried
30 down before Paul and Silas, and brought them out,
34 he and all his, immediately.
32 be saved, thou and thy house.
> in his house.
and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And
they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt
And they spake the
word of “the Lord unto him, with all that were
And he took them the same hour of
the night, and washed their stripes ; and was baptized,
And he brought them
up into his house, and set 7meat before them, and
rejoiced greatly, with all his house, ” having believed
in God.
35 But when it was day, the ‘magistrates sent the
36 J serjeants, saying, Let thosemen go. And the jailor
38 let them come themselves and bring us out.
39 were Romans ;
37 forth, and go in peace.
reported the words to Paul, saying, The *magis-
trates have sent to let you go: now therefore come
But Paul said unto them,
They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men
that are Romans, and have cast us into prison ; and
do they now cast us out privily ? nay verily ; but
And
the jserjeants reported these words unto the *mag-
and they feared, when they heard that they
and they came and besought them ;
and when they had brought them out, they asked
istrates :
40 them to go away from the city. And they went
out of the prison, and entered into the house of Ly-
dia : and when they had seen the brethren, they
‘comforted them, and departed.
~
17 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis
4 said he, 1 proclaim unto you, is the Christ.
ch.
2 a synagogue of the Jews:
and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was
and Paul, as his custom
was, went in unto them, and for three *sabbath days
} reasoned with them from the scriptures, opening and
alleging, that it behoved the Christ to suffer, and to
rise again from the dead ; and that this Jesus, whom,
And
some of them were persuaded, and consorted with
Paul and Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great
> multitude, and of the chief women nota few. But
the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took unto them
certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a
crowd, set the city on an uproar ; and assaulting the
house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to
* Luke 24. 26. 46.
oe:
18, 28.
i Gr. pretors.
j Gr. lictors.
J Some ancient au-
thorities read God.
ch. 28. 24. g Gr. a table. k Or, erhoried.
4 ch. 15. 22, 27, 32,40. hOr, having be- a Or, weeks.
5 Rom. 16. 21. lieved God.6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason
and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, erying
6These that have turned the world upside down are
come hither also ;
7 Whom Jason hath received : and these all do con-
trary to the decrees of Cesar, ‘saying that there is
another king, one Jesus.
8 And they troubled the people and the rulers of the
city, when they heard these things.
9 And when they had taken security of Jason, and
of the other, they let them go.
10 ¥ And ®the brethren immediately sent away Paul
1"
and Silas by night unto Berea :
into the synagogue of the Jews.
11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica,
in that they received the word with all readiness of
mind, and % searched the scriptures daily, whether those
things were so.
12 Therefore many of them believed ; also of hon-
ourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not
a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowl-
edge that the word of God was preached of Paul>at
Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the peo-
ple.
14. 19 And then immediately the brethren sent away
Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timo-
theus abode there still.
15 And they that conducted Paul brought him unto
Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas
and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they
departed.
16 “ Now while Paul waited for them at Athens,
I2his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city
wholly given to idolatry.
17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the
Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market
daily with them that met with him.
18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and
of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What
will this babbler say ? other some, He seemeth to be a
setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto
them Jesus, and the resurrection.
19 And they took him, and brought him unto Are-
opagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine,
whereof thou speakest, zs ?
20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our
ars: we would know therefore
mean.
21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were
there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell,
or to hear some new thing.)
22 “ Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ hill, and
said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye
are too superstitious.
93 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I
found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UN-
KNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly wor-
ship, him declare I unto you.
24. 18God that made the world and all things therein,
seeing that he is * Lord of heaven and earth, 1° dwelleth
not in temples made with hands ;
25 Neither is worshipped with men’s hands,
who coming thither went
what these thin
as
a }
1645
6 ch. 16.. 20. 9TIs. 34. 16.
13 eh. 14 15.
Luke
7 Luke 23. 2. John 16.29. John 5. 39. 14 Matt. 11. 25.
19; 12) eaPot 21s 10 Matt. 10. 23. 15 ch. 7. 48.
8 ver, 14. : ch. 9, 25. 11 ch. 18. 5. 16 Ps, 50, 8.
12 2 Pet, 2. 8.
THE ACTS, XVII.
6 the people. And when they found them not, they
dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers
of the city, erying, These that have turned ® the
7 world upside down are come hither also; whom
Jason hath received : and these all act contrary to
_ the decrees of Cesar, saying that there is another
8 king, one Jesus. And they troubled the multitude
and the rulers of the city, when they heard these
9 things. And when they had taken security from
Jason and the rest, they let them go. |
10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and
Silas by night unto Bercea: who when they were
come thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.
11 Now these were more noble than these in Thes-
salonica, in that they received the word with all
readiness of mind, examining the scriptures daily,
12 whether these things were so. Many of them there-
fore believed ; also of the Greek women of honour-
13 able estate, and of men, not a few. But when the
Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word
of God was proclaimed of Paul at Berea also, they
came thither likewise, stirring up and troubling the
14 multitudes. And then immediately the brethren
sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea: and Silas
15 and Timothy abode there still. But they that con-
ducted Paul brought him as far as Athens: and
receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy
that they should come to him with all speed, they
departed.
16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his
spirit was provoked within him, as he beheld the city
17 full of idols. So he reasoned in the synagogue with
the Jews and the devout persons, and in the market-
place every day with them that met with him. And
certain also of the Epicurean and Stoie philosophers
encountered him. And some said, What would this
babbler say ? other some, He seemeth to be a setter
forth of strange ‘gods: because he preached Jesus
19 and the resurrection. And they took hold of bm,
and brought him “unto ‘the Areopagus, saying, May
we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken
20 by thee? For thou bringest certain strange things
to our ears: we would know therefore what these
21 things mean. (Now all the Athenians and the
strangers sojourning there / spent their time in no-
thing else, but either to tell or to hear some new
9° thing.) And Paul stood m the midst of the Are-
opagus, and said,
i
OO
©
a
Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that
93 ve are somewhat 2superstitious. For as I passed
along, and observed the objects of your worship, |
found also an altar with this inscription, “TO AN
UNKNOWN Gop. What therefore ye worship in ig-
°4 norance, this set I forth unto you. The God that
made the world and all things therein, he, being Lord
of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in ‘temples made
25 with hands: neither is he served by men’s hands,
g Or, religious.
h Or, TO THE UN-
KNOWN GOD.
i Or, sancluaries.
e Or, the hill of
Mars.
f Or, had leisure for
nothing else.
b Gr. the inhabited
earth.
c Gr. demons.
d Or, before.
ee
—— ~ :
a eo fee c == 2
mee enero SC er en
- = ne
Ce
Sa ae
NS ae
ne
pean
hoe
Seer
nial,
et ates
So ars
7 Or a ee aa en cee pat a — .
tate a -
set tt tdci i
erfi i
wi
| iH)
! a
neeital
Pew Ea)
Wy
SS SS
~ = me =
though he needed any thing, seeing “he giveth to all
life, and breath, and all things ; ;
96 And hath made of one blood all nations of men
for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath de-
termined the times before appointed, and ** the bounds
of their habitation ;
27 19 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they
might feel after him, and find him ” though he be not
far from every one of us:
28 For in him we live, and move, and have our
being ; ?2as certain also of your own poets have said,
For we are also his offspring.
29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God,
23 we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto
gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s de-
vice.
80 And 24the times of this ignorance God winked at ;
but 22now commandeth all men every where to repent
31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which
26he will judge the world in righteousness by that man
whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given assur-
ance unto all men, in that 2’ he hath raised him from the
dead.
32 4 And when they heard of the resurrection of the
dead. some mocked : and others said, We will hear thee
again of this matter.
33 So Paul departed from among them.
34 Howbeit certain men clave unto
lieved : among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite
and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
CHAPTER XVIII.
3 Paul laboureth with his hands, and preacheth at Corinth to the
tiles. 9 The Lord encourageth him ina 12 He tis accused
fore Gallio the deputy, but 1s dismissed. 18 Afterward !
city to city he strengtheneth the disciples. 24 Apollos, being more pe
fectly instructed by Aquila and Priscilla, 28 preacheth Chri
great efficacy.
FTER these things Paul departed from Athens,
f£%& and came to Corinth ;
2 And found a certain Jew named 1} Aquila, born in
Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla ;
(because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to de-
part from Rome :) and came unto them.
3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode
with them, *and wrought: for by their occupation they
were tentmakers.
4 * And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath,
and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.
5 And #when Silas and Timotheus were come from
Macedonia, Paul was ° pressed in the spirit, and testified
to the Jews that Jesus was Christ.
6 And ®when they opposed themselves, and_blas-
phemed, ‘he shook his raiment, and said unto them,
8 Your blood be’ upon your own heads ; 9I am clean:
10from henceforth [ will go unto the Gentiles.
7 4§{ And he departed thence, and entered into a cer-
tain man’s house, named Justus, one that worshipped
God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue.
8 41 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue,
believed on the Lord with all his house ;
the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.
him, and be-
UISiO71.
17 Gen. 2. 7. Num. 22 Tit. 1. 12. 27 ch. 2. 24.
16:22;. JobAz 10.28 23 Is. 40. 18. 1Rom; 16).-3: 1
Wis Wioora. is 42: 44 ch. 14..16. Rom. Cor.16.19. 2 Tim. 4.
D, ole, Zech. 12°51. 3.25. 19.
18 Deut. 32. 8. 25 Luke 24. 47. Tit. 2 ch. 20. 34. 1 Cor.
19 Rom. 1. 20. Zola, 1 Pet. 14: 45°12) J Thess: 9: 9!
20' ch: 14: 17. & 4. 3. 2 Thess. 3. 8.
ACol; 1. 1%. Heb; 26 ch. 10. 42. Rom. 3 ch. 17. 2.
qe os 2. 16. & 14. 10. 4 ch. 17. 14, 15.
and many of
|
|
|
j
|
THE ACTS, XVIII.
26
as though he needed anything, seeing he himself
giveth to all life, and breath, and all things ; and he
made of one every nation of men for to dwell on all
the face of the earth, having determined their ap-
pointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation ;
that they should seek God, if haply they might feel
after him, and find him, though he is not far from
each one of us: for in him we live, and move, and
have our being ; as certain even of your own poets
have said, For we are also his offspring. Being then
the offspring of God, we ought not to think that
j the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone,
eraven by art and device of man. The times of
ignorance therefore God overlooked ; but now he
keommandeth men that they should all everywhere
repent : inasmuch as he hath appointed a day, in the
which he will judge ‘the world in righteousness ™ by
nthe man whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath
siven assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised
him from the dead.
Now when they heard of the resurrection of the
dead, some mocked; but others said, We will hear
thee concerning this yet again. Thus Paul went out
from among them. but certain men clave unto
him, and believed: among whom also was Diony-
sius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris,
and others with them.
18 After these things he departed from Athens, and
1 for by their trade they were tentmakers.
2 eame to Corinth.
Nee
And he found a certain Jew
named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately come
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius
had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome :
and he came unto them; and because he was of the
he abode with them, and they wrought ;
And he
reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and 7 per-
7
Same trade,
suaded Jews and Greeks.
5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from
6 fying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ.
~
Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, testi-
And
when they opposed themselves, and ? blasphemed,
he shook out his raiment, and said unto them, Your
blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from
henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. And he
departed thence, and went into the house of a cer-
tain man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped
God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue.
8 And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, ° believed
18.
4.
10
18. 13. & 33. 4.
in the Lord with all his house ; and many of the
Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.
B:ver: 28: Job: 32. ) Ezek. 3. 18, 19. & l Gr. the inhabited
ch. 17. 3. oo: 9: ch:20; 26: earth.
Sich: 13.45. 1 Pet: 10 ch. 13. 46. & 28. 28. m Gr. in.
4. 11] Cor. 1. 14 nm Or, a man.
7 Neh. 5.13. Matt. j Or, that which is a Gr. sought to per-
14a: “ch. 13) 51. divine. suade.
b Or, railed.
cGr. believed the
Lord.
8 Lev. 20. 9, 11, 12. kk Some ancient au-
sam. 1. 16. Ezek. thorities read declar-
eth to men.9 Then }* spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a
vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace :
10 18 For Iam with thee, and no man shall set on
thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.
11 And he continued there a year and six months,
teaching the word of God among them.
12 4 And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the
Jews made insurrection with one aecord against Paul,
and brought him to the judgment seat,
13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship
God contrary to the law.
14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth,
Gallio said unto the Jews, “If it were a matter of
wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would
that I should bear with you:
15 But if it be a question of words and names, and
of your law, look ye to it: for [ will be no judge of such
matters.
16 And he drave them from the judgment seat.
17 Then all the Greeks took !°Sosthenes, the chief
ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judg-
ment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.
18 4 And Paul after this tarried there yet a cood
while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and
sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and
Aquila ; having 1° shorn his head in “ Cencl
irea : for he
had a yow.
19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there :
but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned
with the Jews.
20 When they desired him to tarry longer time with
them, he consented not ;
21 But bade them farewell, saying, 8 I must by all
means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem : but
[ will réturn again unto you, if God will. And he
sailed from Ephesus.
292 And when he had landed at Ceesarea, and gone up,
and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch.
93 And after he had spent some time there, he de-
parted, and went over al/ the country of 2° Galatia and
Phrygia in order, 7!strengthening all the disciples.
24 9 22 And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at
Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the serip-
tures, came to Ephesus.
95 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord ;
and being 7? fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught
diligently the things of the Lord, 4|nowing only the
baptism of John.
96 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue :
whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took
him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of
God more perfectly.
97 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia,
the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive
him: who, when he was come, 25 helped them much
which had believed through grace :
28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that pub-
lickly, ?®shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was
Christ.
12 ch, 23. 11. ig Num. 6. 18. chi: 19 1 Cor. 4 19, Heb.
iSsla;. 1 0S: 19: 21. 24: G6. 3. Jam. 4. 10.
Matt. 28. 20. 17 Rom. 16. 1. 20 Gal. 1.2: & 4.
18 ch, 19. 21. & 20. 14.
16. 21 ch. 14. 22. & 15.
, 19.
151 Cor. 1. 1, 32, 41.
144 ch. 23. 29. & 265.
THE ACTS, XVIII.
9 And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vi-
sion, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy
10 peace: for I am with thee, and no man shall set on.
thee to harm thee: for | have much people in this
11 city. And he dwelt there a year and six months,
teaching the word of God among them.
But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the
: Jews with one accord rose up against Paul, and
13 brought him before the judgement-seat, saying, This
man persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the
law. But when Paul was about to open his mouth,
Gallio said unto the Jews, If indeed it were a mat-
ter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye Jews, reason
15 would that I should bear with you: but if they are
questions about words and names and your own
law, look to it yourselves ; I am not minded to be ¢
16 judge of these matters. And he drave them from
17 the judgement-seat. And they all laid hold on Sos-
thenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him
before the judgement-seat. And Gallio cared for
none of these things.
bot
~
1¢
—
18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many
days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed
thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila ;
having shorn his head im Cenchrez : for he had a
19 vow. And they came to Ephesus, and he left them
there: but he himself entered into the synagogue,
20 and reasoned with the Jews. And when they asked
21 him to abide a longer time, he consented not ; but
taking his leave of them, and saying, | will return
again unto you, if God will, he set sail from Ephesus.
292 And when he had landed at Cesarea, he went up
and saluted the church, and went down to Antioch.
23 And having spent some time there, he departed, and
went through the region of Galatia and Phrygia in
order, stablishing all the disciples.
24 Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexan-
drian by race, “a learned man, came to Ephesus ;
25 and he was mighty in the scriptures. This man had
been instructed in the way of the Lord ; and being
fervent in spirit, he spake and taught carefully the
things concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism
96 of John: and he began to speak boldly in the syna-
gogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him,
they took him unto them, and expounded unto him
27 the way of God more carefully. And when he was
minded to pass over into Achaia, the brethren en-
couraged him, and wrote to the disciples to re-
ceive him : and when he was come, he ‘helped
98 them much which had believed through grace : for
he powerfully confuted the Jews, 7 and that publicly,
shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ.
——————
————_—
921 Cor: 1. 12: & 3: 26 ver. 5. ch. 9. 22. fOr, helped m uch
B 60a. 6 Tits, & 7-3: through grace them
13. d Or, an eloquent which had believed.
% Rom. 12. 11. man. g Or, shewing pub-
e Gr. taught by word licly.
24 ch. 19. 3.
of mouth.
25 1 Cor. 3. 6.
——————————
was Aer
gi
ae
OLS
a
eeTHE
CHAPTER XIX.
6 The Holy Ghost is given by Paul’s hands. 9 The Jews blaspheme his
doctrine, which is Ree by miracles. 13 The Je wish exor cists 16
are beaten by the devil. 19 Conjuring books are burnt. 24 Demetrius,
for love of gain, raiseth an uproar against Paul, 35 which is appeased
by the townelerk.
ND it came to pass, that, while 1 Apollos was at
Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper
coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,
2 He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy
Ghost since ve believed ? And they said unto him,
2We have not so much as heard whether there be any
Holy Ghost.
3° And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye
baptized ? And they said, ? Unto John’s baptism.
4 Then said Paul, *John verily baptized with the
baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that
they should believe on him which should come aiter
him, that is, on Christ Jesus. na
5 When they heard this, they were baptized °in the
name of the Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul had ®laid his hands upon them,
the Holy Ghost came on them; and 7they spake with
tongues, and prophesied.
7 And all the men were about twelve.
8 8 And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly
for the space of three months, disputing and persuading
the things ° concerning the kingdom of God.
9 But when divers were hardened, and believed
not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude,
he departed from them, and separated the disciples, dis-
puting daily in the school of one Tyrannus.
10 And 1?this continued by the space of two years ;
so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of
the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks.
11 And 1%God wrought special miracles by the hands
of Paul :
12 14So0 that from his body were brought unto the
sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed
from them, and the evil spirits went out of them.
13 YJ 1° Then certain of the vagabond Jews, ¢ xoreists,
16¢o0k upon them to call over them which had evil spi-
rits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you
by Jesus whom Paul preacheth.
14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew,
and chief of the priests, which did so. ;
15 And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus |
know, and Paul I know; but who are ye?
16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped
on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against
them, so that they fled out of that house naked and
wounded,
17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks
also dwelling at Ephesus ; and !" fear fell on them all,
and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 And many that believed came, and 18 confessed,
and shewed their deeds.
19 Many of them also which used curious arts
brought their books together, and burned them before
all men: and they counted the price of them, and found
ut fifty thousand pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of God and pre-
vailed.
LUCor: 12, &oro, 1 15. 27. SO! -éht 4. 8 ch. 17. 2. & 18. 4.
6. 5. & 11.16. & 13.24, %ch. 1.3, & 28. 23.
4'ch. §; 16; See i 25, LOD im: Le 153
Sam, 3. 7. 5 ch. 8. 16. Pet; 2:2: Jude 10:
3 ch. 18. 25. ~Cn70; 65 585 L- 11 ver. 23. See ch.
4 Matt. 3.21. John (eh, 2, 4.&10.46: 9:9: & 99 4. & 04 14:
19 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at
Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper
country came to Ephesus, and found certain dis-
2 ciples: and he said unto them, Did ye receive the
Holy Ghost when ye believed? And they said
unto him, Nay, we did not so much as hear whether
3 “the Holy Ghost was gwen. And he said,: Into
what then were ye baptized? And they said, Into
1 John’s baptism. And Paul said, John baptized
with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the
people, that they should believe on him which should
5 come jfter him, that is, on Jesus. And when they
heard chis, they were baptized into the name of the
6 Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands
upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and
7 they spake with tongues, and prophesied, And they
were in all about twelve men.
8 And he entered into the synagogue, and spake
boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and
persuading as to the things concerning the kingdom
9 of God. But when some were hardened and diso-
bedient, speaking evil of the Way before the mulii-
tude, he departed from them, and separated the dis-
ciples, reasoning daily in the school of Tyrannus.
10 And this continued for the space of two years ; so
that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of
11 the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. And God wrought
12 special ° miracles by the bands of Paul: insomuch
that unto the sick were carried away from his body
handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed
13 from them, and the evil spirits went out. But cer-
tain also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon
them to name over them which had the eyil spirits
the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by
14 Jesus whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven
sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, which did
15 this. And the evil spirit answered and said unto
them, Jesus I ‘know, and Paul I know; but who
16 are ye? And the man in whom the eyil spirit was
leaped on them, and mastered both of them, and
prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that
17 house naked and wounded. And this became known
to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus ;
and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the
18 Lord Jesus was magnified. Many also of them that
had believed came, confessing, and declaring their
19 deeds. And not a few of them that practised ¢% cu-
rious arts brought their books together, and burned
them in the sight of all: and they counted the price
of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of the Lord and pre-
vailed.
12 See ch. 20. 31. 16 See Mark 9. 38. 19 ch. 6.7. & 12. 24.
15 Mark 16. 20.. ch. Luke 9. 49. a Or, thereis a Holy
14, 3. 17 Luke 1. 65. & 7. Ghost.
= See 2 Kin. 4. 29: 16: ch. 2. 43. & 51 5. b Gr. powers.
ch. 5. 15. 11. c Or, recognise.
15 Matt. 12. 27. 18 Matt. 3. 6. d Or, magical.THE ACTS, XIX.
21 YJ * After these things were ended, Paul 2! pur- | 21
posed in the spirit, when he had passed througk Mace- |
donia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I
have been there, 22I must alsosee Rome. _
99 So he sent into Macedonia two of *8them that
ministered unto him, Timotheus and *4 Erastus ; but he
himself stayed in Asia for a season.
293 And **the same time there arose no small stir
about 7®that way.
24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silver-
smith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought
27 no small gain unto the craftsmen ;
25 Whom he called together with the workmen of
like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this
eraft we have our wealth. ;
26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Eph-
esus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath
persuaded and turned away much people, saying that
28 they be no gods, which are made with hands :
27 So that not only this our craft is i danger to be
set at nought; but also that the temple of the creat
goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence
should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world wor-
shippeth.
28 And when they heard these sayings, they were full
of wrath, and eried out, saying, Great is Diana of the
Ephesians.
29 And the whole city was filled with confusion : and
having caught 79 Gaius and * Aristarchus, men of Mace-
donia, Paul’s companions in travel, they rushed with one
accord into the theatre.
30 And when Paul would have entered m unto the
people, the diserples suffered him not
91 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his
friends, sent unto him, desirmg Aim that he would
adventure himself into the theatre.
29 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another :
for the assembly was confused ; and the more part knew
not wherefore they were come together.
33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude,
the Jews putting him forward. And 81 Alexander
82heckoned with the hand, and would have made his
defence unto the people.
34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with
one voice about the space of two hours eried out, Great
is Diana of the Ephesians.
25 And when the townclerk had appeased the peo-
ple, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there
that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is
a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the
image which fell down from Jupiter ¢
36 Seeing
ken against,
rashly.
37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are
neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of
your goddess.
22 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which
are with him, have a matter against any man, the law
is open; and there are deputies : let them implead one
another.
39 But if ye enquire any thing
matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly.
hot
ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing
a
23 ch. 13. 5. 27 ch. 1G. 16, 19.
20 Rom. 15. 25. Gal.
2. 24 Rom. 16. 23. 2 23 Ps, 115. 4. Is- 44
Zich: 20. 22. Tim. 4. 20. 10-20. Jer. 10. 3.
22 ch. 18, 21. & 23. 252 Cor: 1. 8. 22 Rom. 16. 23.
11. Rom. 15, 24-23. 26 See ch. 9. 2. Cor. 1. 14.
then that these things cannot be spo- |
concerning other
i
} 6)6)
«
93
IX
—~|
‘ 2
25
29
Now after these things were ended, Paul pur-
posed in the spirit, when he had passed through
Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying,
After I have been there, I must also see Rome.
And having sent into Macedonia two of them that
ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he him-
self stayed in Asia for a while.
And about that time there arose no small stir
concerning the Way. For a certain man named
Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines
of ¢ Diana, brought no little business unto the crafts-
men; whom he gathered together, with the work-
men of like occupation, and said, Sivs, ye know
that by this business we have our wealth. And ye
see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost
throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and
turned away much people, saying that they be no
eods, which are made with hands: and not only is
there danger that this our trade come into disre-
pute ; but also that the temple of the great goddess
é Diana be made of no account, and that she should
even be deposed from her magnificence, whom all
Asia and ‘the world worshippeth. And when they
heard this, they were filled with wrath, and cried
out, saying, Great is ¢ Diana of the Ephesians. And
the city was filled with the confusion : and they
rushed with one accord into the theatre, having
seized Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia,
Paul’s companions in travel. And when Paul was
minded to enter in unto the people, the disciples
suffered him not. And certain also of the 9% chief
officers of Asia, being his friends, sent unto him, and
besought him not to adventure himself into the
theatre. Some therefore cried one thing, and some
another: for the assembly was in confusion ; and
the more part knew not wherefore they were come
together. “And they brought Alexander out of the
multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And
Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have
made a defence unto the people. But when they
perceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice
about the space of two hours eried out, Great is
e Diana of the Ephesians. And when the townclerk
had quieted, the multitude, he saith, Ye men of
Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not how
that the city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of
the great ¢ Diana, and of the image which fell down
from ‘Jupiter ? Seeing then that these things can-
not be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do no-
thing rash. For ye have brought hither these men,
which are neither robbers of temples nor blasphe-
mers of our goddess. If therefore Demetrius, and the
craftsmen that are with him, have a matter against
anv man,/the courts are open, and there are pro-
consuls : let them accuse one another. But if ye
seek anything about other matters, it shall be settled
30 ch. 20. 4. & 27. 2. e Gr. Artemis. the multitude %-
Col. 4. 10. Philem. 24. f Gr. the inhabited structed Alexander.
$11 Tim. 1. 20. 2 earth. i Or, heaven.
Tim. 4. 14. g Gr. Asiarchs. j Or, court days are
82 ch. 12. 17.
h Or, And some of kept.
Tag aT a a
nse
7 ae ag HOR
aero ag
CM. ge FE.
Ps ee ae
site ttn ena ai
SR THe i ge = ree
=
——
a eee
- peg Te
OT, eal e mi Te eae ve
_ Sa
es
Se Oe
a40 For we are in danger to be called in question for
this day’s uproar, there bemg no cause whereby we may
give an account of this concourse. aye
41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the
assembly.
CHAPTER XX.
1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celebrateth th Lord’s supper, and
preacheth. 9 Eutychus having fallen down dead, 10 is raised to life.
17 At Miletum he calleth the elders together, telleth them what shall
befall to himself, 28 committeth God’s flock to them, 29 warneth them
of false teachers, 32 commendeth them to God, 36 prayeth with them,
and goeth his way.
ND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto
him the disciples, and embraced them, and | de-
parted for to go into Macedonia.
2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had
given them much exhortation, he came into Greece,
2 And there abode three months. And 2? when the
Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into
Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. }
4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater 01
Berea: and of the Thessalonians, ° Aristarchus and Se-
cundus: and 4Gaius of Derbe, and © Timotheus ; and
of Asia, °Tychicus and * Trophimus.
5 These going before tarried for us at ‘Troas.
6 And we sailed away from Philippi after ®the days
of unleavened bread, and came unto them ° to Troas in
five days ; where we abode seven days.
7 And upon !°the first day of the week, when the
disciples came together 1! to break bread, Paul preached
unto them, ready to depart on the morrow ; and con-
tinued his speech until midnight.
8 And there were many lights in the upper cham-
ber, where they were gathered together.
9 And there sat in a window a certain young man
named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and
as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep,
and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up
dead.
10 And Paul went down, and }*fell on him, and em-
bracing him said, 1* Trouble not yourselves ; for his life
is in him.
11 When he therefore was come up again, and had
broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even
till break of day, so he departed.
12 And they brought the young man alive, and were
not a little comforted.
13 4] And we went before to ship, and sailed unto
Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he
appointed, minding himself to go afoot.
14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him
in, and came to Mitylene.
15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over
against Chios ; and the next day we arrived at Samos,
and tarried at Trogyllium ; and the next day we came
to Miletus.
16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, be-
cause he would not spend the time in Asia: for he
hasted, if it were possible for him, 1*to be at Jerusalem
lithe day of Pentecost.
17 4] And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and
called the elders of the church.
11 Cor 16.5. 1 Tim. 5 ch. 16. J
2 ch. 16. 8. 2 Cor. 2.
1. 3. Pph: 6.21. Colas 12) (2)Tim. 4. 13.
*\ch;-0; 120. moon lee , 2Tim: 4512. Dit-3: 101 Cor. 16. 2. Rey.
Wi20; oir 2eaGor Le 12: 1. 10.
26. isch; 2), 29: 2Tim: Mechs 2;' 42:46: 1 A
Sch. 195.29; & B7..2: 4: 90: Cor: 10. 16: & 1L 20:
Col. 4. 10.
8 Wx. 12. 14,15. &23. &c.
4ch. 19, 29, 15. 12 ch. 1. 13.
THE ACTS, XX.
AC
oe
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
41
20
an
~~
aw
-
_~
~e
~]
OO
te
a
1(
—
—"
wt
17
1
in the regular assembly. For indeed we are in dan-
ger to be “accused concerning this day’s riot, there
being no cause for it: and as touching it we shall
not be able to give account of this concourse. And
when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assem-
bly.
And after the uproar was ceased, Paul having
sent for the disciples and exhorted them, took leave
of them, and departed for to go into Macedonia.
And when he had gone through those parts, and had
given them much exhortation, he came into Greece.
And when he had spent three months there, and a
plot was laid against him by the Jews, as he was
about to set sail for Syria, he determined to return
through Macedonia. And there accompanied him
aas far as Asia Sopater of Bercea, the son of Pyr-
and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and
Secundus ; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and
of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. But these > had
gone before, and were waiting for us at Troas.
And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of
unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in
five days ; where we tarried seven days.
And upon the first day of the week, when we were
gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed
with them, intending to depart on the morrow ; and
prolonged his speech until midnight. And there
were many lights in the upper chamber, where we
were gathered together. And there sat in the win-
dow a certain young man named Eutychus, borne
down with deep sleep ; and as Paul discoursed yet
longer, being borne down by his sleep he fell down
from the third story, and was taken up dead. And
Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing
him said, Make ye no ado; for his life is in him.
And when he was gone up, and had broken the
bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long
while, even till break of day, so he departed. And
they brought the lad alive, and were not a little
comtorted.
rhus ;
But we, going before to the ship, set sail for
Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had
he appointed, intending himself to go “by land.
And when he met us at Assos, we took him in, and
came to Mitylene. And sailing from thence, we
came the following day over against Chios ; and the
next day we touched at Samos ; and “the day after
we came to Miletus. For Paul had determined to
sail past Ephesus, that he might not have to spend
time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it were
possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of
Pentecost. ‘
And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called
LoKine 1. 2s ae k Or, accused of thorities read came,
Kin. 4. 34, riot concerning this and were waiting.
14 Matt. 9, 24. day.
15 ,
& 21. 4, 12.
16
4a
‘ ch. Le Ls
¢ Or, on foot.
a Many ancient au- d Many ancient au-
thorities omit as far thorities insert hav-
ch. 24. 17. as Asia. ing tarried at Troryyl-
1 Cor. b Many ancient au- liwm.
ch. 18.21. & 19. 21.
16. 8,18 And when they were come to him, he said unto
them, Ye know, 1®from the first day that I came into
Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all
seasons,
19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and
with many tears, and temptations, which befell me 19 by
the lying in wait of the Jews :
20 And how *°I1 kept back nothing that was profit-
able unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught
you publickly, and from house to house, i
21 %1 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the
Greeks, ?2repentance toward God, and faith toward our
Lord Jesus Christ.
22, And now, behold, 721 go bound in the spirit unto
Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me
there :
23 Save that **the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every
city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me.
94 But 7*none of these things move me, neither
count I my life dear unto myself, 7®so that I might
finish my course with joy, *’and the ministry, 28 which
I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel
of the grace of God.
95 And now, behold, 79I know that ye all, among
whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shal
see my face no more.
96 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I
am ®° pure from the blood of all men.
27 For §11 have not shunned to declare unto you all
82the counsel of God.
98 ¥Y *3 Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to
all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost ** hath
made you overseers, to feed the church of God, ® which
he hath purchased °° with his own blood.
29 For I know this, that after my departing * shall
grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the
Hock.
30 Also 88of your own selves shall men arise, speak-
ing perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.
31 Therefore watch, and remember, that ® by the
space of three years I ceased not to warn every one
night and day with tears.
32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and
49to the word of his grace, which is able *4to build you
up, and to give you *an inheritance among all them
which are sanctified.
33 487 have coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or ap- |
parel.
34 Yea, ye yourselves know, **that these hands have
ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were
with me.
35 I have shewed you all things, *° how that so labour-
ing ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the
words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed
to give than to receive.
36 And when he had thus spoken, he 46 kneeled
down, and prayed with them all.
37 And they all wept sore, and * fell on Paul’s neck,
and kissed him,
18 ch. 18. 19. & 19.
26 2 Tim. 4. 7. 33 1 Tim. 4. 16. 1 Pet.
9
1, 10. 27 eh. laltes 2 Cor: 652.
19 ver. 3. a. 34.1 Cor. 12. 28.
2 ver. 27. 28'Gal. tt. Tit. 1: 85 Eph. 1. 7,14. Col.
21 ch, 18. 5. 5! t#14>° Heb; 95 12
22 Mark 1.15. Luke 29 ver. 38. Rom. 15. Pet. 1.19. Rev. 5. 9.
DA 4, Gh. 2.38: 23. 6 See Heb, 9. 14.
DHE ACTS, 2Xexe
18
ZU
bo
=
39
40
41
42
—
8.
4,
1.4
43
2 J Christ.
to him the “elders of the church. And when they
were come to him, he said unto them, :
Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set
foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all
the time, serving the Lord with all lowliness of
mind, and with tears, and with trials which befell
me by the plots of the Jews: how that I shrank not
from declarmg unto you anything that was profit-
able, and teaching you publicly, and from house to
house, testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repent-
anee toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus
And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit
unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall
befall me there: save that the Holy Ghost testifieth
unto me in every city, saymg that bonds and afflic-
tions abide me. But I hold not my life of any
account, as dear unto myself, 7 so that I may aeccom-
plish my course, and the ministry which I received
from the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the
erace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all,
among whom I went about preaching the kingdom,
shall see my face no more. Wherefore I testify
unto you this day, that I am pure from the blood of all
men. For I shrank not from declaring unto you the
whole counsel of God. Take heed unto yourselves,
and to all the flock, in the which the Holy Ghost
hath made you “” bishops, to feed the church of ' God,
which he / purchased with his own blood. I know
that after my departing grievous wolves shall enter
in among you, not sparing the flock; and from
among your own selves shall men arise, speaking
perverse things, to draw away the disciples after
them. Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by
the space of three years I ceased not to admonish
every one night and day with tears. And now Nt
commend you to * God, and to the word of his grace,
which is able to build you up, and to give you the
inheritance among all them that are sanctified. I
coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel. Ye
yourselves know that these hands ministered unto
my necessities, and to them that were with me. In
all things I gave you an example, how that so la-
bouring ye ought to help the weak, and to remember
the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, It
is more blessed to give than to receive.
And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down,
and prayed with them all. And they all wept sore,
thorities omit Christ.
g Or, in comparison
of accomplishing my
COUT SE.
h Or, overseers.
i Many ancient au-
thorities read the
A125 T Mhess.2:;.9: 2
Thess. Deis
45 Rom. 15. 1. 1 Cor.
2 2 Cor, U1. 9 12.
2.13. Eph, 4. 28.
1 Thess. 4. 11. & 5. 14.
2 Thess. 3, 8.
ch. 19. 10.
Heb. 13. 9.
ch. 9. 31.
ch, 26.18. Eph.1. 9. 1
Gols 1. 12, & 3. &i
Heb. 9. 15. 1 Pet.
Pe
73 ch. 19. 21. 80 ch. 18.6. 2 Cor. 87 Matt. 7.15. 2 Pet. 1 Sam. 12: 0. 2 46 ch. 7. 60. & 21. 5. Lord [
Mich. Bi. 4, Wet TZ. Leds | Cor. 9. 12. 2 Cor.7. 47 Gen. 45, 14. & 46. j Gr. acquired.
Thess. 3, 3. 31 ver. 20. 381 Tim. 1. 20. 1 | 2..&11..9. &12. 17. Pah k Some ancient au-
25 ch. 21.13. Rom 32 Luke 7. 30. John John 2. 19. 44 ch, 18. 3. 1 Cor. e Or, presbyters. thorities read the
8. 3b. 2 Cor. 4. 16. 15.15. Eph. 1. 11. J Many ancient au- Lord.
Seer Si Ge
ALP pe OOF
Tal :—
PES PTTL te ER eee
48 whieh he
38 Sorrowing most of all for the words
And they
spake, that they should see his face no more.
accompanied him unto the ship.
CHAPTER XXII.
m going to Jerusale Mm.
1 Paul will not by any means be dissuaded Jro em
9 Philip’s daughters prophetesses. 17 Paul cometh to Jei usa em: 27
; 5 x ? 2 j / a > “
where he is apprehended, and in great danger, 31 but by the chief cap
tain is rescued,and permitted to speak to the people.
ND it came to pass, that after we were gotten from
A them, and had launched, we came witlva straight
course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes,
and from thence unto Patara :
2 And finding a ship sailing
went aboard, and set forth.
3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on
the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre :
for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days :
1who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should
not go up to Jerusalem.
5 And when we had accomplished those days, we de-
parted and went our way ; and they all brought us on
our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the
city : and 2we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed.
6 And when we had taken our leave one of another,
we took ship ; and they returned * home again.
7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre,
we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and
abode with them one day.
8 And the next day we that were of Paul’s company
departed, and came unto Czsarea : and we entered into
the house of Philip *the evangelist, ®° which was one of
the seven ; and abode with him.
9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins,
6 which did prophesy.
10 And as we tarried there many days, there came
down from Juda a certain prophet, named ‘ Agabus.
11 And when he was come unto us, he took Paul’s
girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said,
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, §So shall the Jews at Jeru-
salem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall
deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.
12 And when we heard these things, both we, and
they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jeru-
salem.
13 Then Paul answered, ? What mean ye to weep
and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be
bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name
of the Lord Jesus.
i4 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceasefl,
_ > > * - ,
“o. “ch: 6. b. & 8. 26, ‘ ch. 11. 28.
2 ch- 20. 36. 40, S'ver: So. ‘ch: 20!
5 John 1. 11. 25!
THE ACTS, XXI.
38 and fell on Paul’s neck, and kissed him, sorrowing
most of all for the word which he had spoken, that
they should behold his face no more. And they
brought him on his way unto the ship.
21 And when it came to pass that we were parted
from them, and had set sail, we came with a straight
course unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and
2 from thence unto Patara: and having found a ship
crossing over unto Pheenicia, we went aboard, and
3 set sail. And when we had come in sight of Cyprus,
leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and
landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade
4 her burden. And having found the disciples, we
tarried there seven days: and these said to Paul
through the Spirit, that he should not set foot in
5 Jerusalem. And when it came to pass that we had
accomplished the days, we departed and went on
our journey ; and they all, with wives and children,
brought us on our way, till we were out of the city :
6 and kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, and
bade each other farewell ; and we went on board the
ship, but they returned home again.
And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre,
we arrived at Ptolemais ; and we saluted the brethren
8 and abode with them one day. And on the morrow
we departed, and came unto Cesarea: and entering
into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one
9 of the seven, we abode with him. Now this man had
10 four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. And as
we tarried there many days, there came down from
11 Juda a certain prophet, named Agabus. And cqm-
ing to us, and taking Paul’s girdle, he bound his
own feet and hands, and said, Thus saith the Holy
Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man
that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into
12 the hands of the Gentiles. And when we heard these
things, both we and they of that place besought him
13 not to go up to Jerusalem. ‘Then Paul answered,
What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart ? for
[ am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at
14 Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. And
when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying,
The will of the Lord be done.
15 And after these days we > took up our baggage,
16 and went up to Jerusalem. And there went with us
also certain of the disciples from Ceesarea, bringing
with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple,
with whom we should lodge.
17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the bre-
18 thren received us gladly. And the day following
Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders
19 were present. And when he had saluted them, he
rehearsed one by one the things which God had
® ch. 20, 24. 12 ch. 15.13. Gal. 1. Mch: 1, 17%. a 2u-
10"Matt. 6: 10: & 26. 19: & 2: 9 O4,
a2, nike 11:5 2.422) 13 ch. 15. 4,12, Rom. a Or, some.
42. 10:48, 19: b Or, made ready.
il ch. 15. 4. :20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord
and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many Pout
sands of Jews there are which believe ; and they are all
15 zealous of the law :
91 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest
all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake
Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their
children, neither to walk after the customs.
99, What is it therefore ? the multitude must needs
come together : for they will hear that thou art come.
293, Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have
four men which have a vow on them ;
94 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and
be at charges with them, that they may *°shave their
heads : and all may know that those thines, whereof
they were informed concerning thee, are nothing ; but
that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the
law.
25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, }7 we have
written and concluded that they observe no such thing,
save only that they keep themselves from things offered
to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from
fornication.
96 Then Paul took the men, and the next day puri-
fying himself with them 1% entered into the temple, 19 to
sisnify the accomplishment of the days of purification,
until that an offering should be offered for every one of
them. )
27 And when the /seven days were almost ended,
20 the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in
the temple, stirred up all the people, and "1laid hands
on him,
98 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man,
2that teacheth all men every where against the peo-
ple, and the law, and this place: and further brought
Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy
place.
29 (For they had seen before with him in the city
23'Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that
Paul had brought into the temple.)
20 And 24all the city was moved, and the people ran
together : and they took Paul, and drew him out of the
temple : and forthwith the doors were shut.
31 And as they went about to kill him, tidings came
unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem
was in an uproar.
39, 25 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions,
and ran down unto them : and when they saw the chief
captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul.
89 Then the chief captain came near, and took
him, and 2®eommanded him to be bound with two
chains ; and demanded who he was, and what he had
done.
84 And some cried one thing, some another, among
the multitude : and when he could not know the cer-
tainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be earried
into the castle.
25 And when he came upon the stairs, so it
that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the
people.
36 For the multitude of the
erying, 27 Away with him.
97 And as Paul was to be led int«
was,
people followed after,
» the castle, he said
18 ch, 24. 18. 2° ch, 24. 5, 6.
isan 122; 3; Kom.
10. 2. Gal. 1. 14. 19 Num, 6. 13. 23 ch. 20. 4.
16 Num. 6. 2, 13, 18. 20 ch. 24. 18. 24 ch. 26. 21.
ch. 18. 18. 21 ch, 26. 21. 25 ch, 23. Zt. & 24.
~
17 ch. 15. 20, 29. i.
THE ACTS,
|
20
21
6>e>
23
24
26
99
30
ol
OT
26
3 ver. 11. ch. 20. 23.
7 Tuke 23.18. John
5
19. 15. ch, 22. 22, e Or, took the men and so throughout this
c Gr. myriads. the next day, and purt- book.
d Or, enjoined. fying himself &e. g Or, cohort.
XXII.
wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. And
they, when they heard it, glorified God ; and they said
unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many ¢ thousands
there are amone the Jews of them which have be-
lieved ; and they are all zealous for the law: and
a a eerie Sane coucernine thee, that thou
eachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles
to forsake Moses, telling them not to ne ath eae
children, neither to walk after the customs. What is
it therefore ? they will certainly hear that thou art
come. Do therefore this that we say to thee: We
have four men which have a vow on them : these take,
and purify thyself with them, and be at charges for
them, that they may shave their heads : and all shall
know that there is no truth in the things whereof
they have been informed concerning’ thee > but that
thou thyself also walkest orderly, keeping the law.
But as touching the Gentiles which have believed,
we “wrote, giving judgement that they should keep
themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and from
blood, and from what is strangled, and from fornica-
tion. ‘Then Paul ¢took the men, and the next day
purifying himself with them went into the temple,
declaring the fulfilment of the days of purification,
until the offering was offered for every one of them
And when the seven days were almost completed,
the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the tem-
ple, stirred up all the multitude, and laid hands on
him, erying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the
man, that teacheth all men everywhere against the
people, and the law, and this place: and moreover
he brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath
defiled this holy place. For they had before seen
with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom
they supposed that Paul had brought into the tem-
ple. And all the city was moved, and the people
ran together: and they laid hold on Paul, and
dragged him out. of the temple: and straightway
the doors were shut. And as they were seeking to
kill him, tidings came up to the / chief captain of
the 7band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion.
And forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, and
ran down upon them : and they, when they saw the
chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul.
Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on
him, and commanded him to be bound with two
chains ; and inquired who he was, and what he had
done. And some shouted one thing, some another,
among the crowd : and when he could not know the
certainty for the uproar, he commanded him to be
brought into the castle. And when he came upon
the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the sol-
diers for the violence of the crowd ; for the multi-
tude of the people followed after, erying out, Away
with him.
And as Paul was about to be brought into the cas-
Many ancient authori-
ties read sent. bune.
fOr, miliary irt-
Gr. chiliarch:
<= ae
<—. ee = ee
pa
a,
Cn lp
—wiistaapeeernmseretag sarin
+ Bags
Se asi He!
‘eh uy
Te |
Vita
a
LE
Hy
a IPT ST
THE
unto the chief captain, May.I speak unto thee ? Who
said, Canst thou speak Greek ?
38 28 Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these
days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilder-
ness four thousand men that were murderers ? :
39 But Paul said, 2I am a man which ama Jew of
Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city : and,
I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people.
40 And when he had given him licence, Paul stood
on the stairs, and °° beckoned with the hand unto the
people. And when there was made a great silence, he
spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying,
ITER rr“,
CHAPTER XXII.
] Paul declareth at large, how he was conve rled to tie Jah, Bane
, eshi ; tt} eru 7 ti 1 of the Gentiles,
called to his apostle ship. 22 Althe 1 / mentionii2dg ¢ ] 7 Dr Ss
ll have been scourged,
: he esc imneth.
the people exclaim on him. _ 24 Ee
claiming the privilege of a Roma
ff] EN, 1 brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence
\ which I make now unto you.
2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew
toncue to them, they kept the more silence: and he
saith, )
3 2I am verily a man which am
sus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city ®at the
feet of *Gamaliel, and taught ° according to the perfect
manner of the law of the fathers, and ®was zealous
toward God, “as ye all are this day.
4 ® And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding
and delivering into prisons both men and women.
5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and
%all the estate of the elders: 1°from whom also I re-
ceived letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus,
to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem,
for to be punished.
6 And “it came to pass, that, as I made my jour-
ney, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, sud-
denly there shone from heaven a great light round
about me.
7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard:a voice
saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ?
8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he
said unto me, | am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per-
a Jew. born in Tar-
secutest.
9 And }*they that
licht, and were afraid ;
him that spake to me.
10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the
Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus: and
there it shall be told thee of all things which are ap-
pointed for thee to do. ;
11 And when I could not see for the elory of that
light, being led by the hand of them that were with me.
I came into Damascus.
12 And #%one Ananias, a devout man according to
the law, * having a good report of all the 15 Jews which
dwelt there,
13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me.
Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour ]
looked up upon him.
14 And he said, 1®The God of our fathers 1” hath
chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and 18 see
were with me saw indeed the
but they heard not the voice of
2 See ch. 5. 36. 3 Deut. 33. 3. 2 Kin. 7 Rom. 10. 2.
CHO. Uiidieeso. 4.38 Tnke 10. 39. ch. 8. 3. & 26. 9,10.
li. Phil. 3; 6.
50 ch. 12. 17. £ch. 5. 34. 1 Tim
1 ch, 7. 2. 5 ch. 26. 5. 1. 13
2 ch:/21)39; 2Cbr., Bich! 21,90: “Galli. Luke 2> ¢60° <
11.22. Phil. 3. 5. 14, spe ae ee
ACTS,
22
~~
—
Or
_
~s
9
LO
1
12.
och. 9, a. 20. Le.
13
12 Dan. 10. 7. ch. 9.
-1
XXIT.
tle, he saith unto the chief captain, May I say some-
thing unto thee? And he said, Dost thou know
Greek? Art thou not then the Egyptian, which
before these days stirred up to sedition and led out
into the wilderness the four thousand men of the
Assassins ? But Paul said, lam a Jew, of Tarsus
in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city : and I beseech
thee, give me leave to speak unto the people. And
when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the
stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people ; and
when there was made a great silence, he spake unto
them in the Hebrew language, saying,
Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which
I now make unto you.
And when they heard that he spake unto them in
the Hebrew langnage, they were the more quiet:
and he saith,
[ am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought
up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instrueted
according to the strict manner of the law of our
fathers, being zealous for God, even as ye all are
this day : and I persecuted this Way unto the death,
binding and delivering into prisons both men and
women. As also the high priest doth bear me wit-
ness, and all the estate of the elders : from whom
also I received letters unto the brethren, and jour-
neyed to Damascus, to bring them also which were
there unto Jerusalem in bonds, for to be punished.
And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey,
and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly
there shone from heaven a great light round about
me. And [I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice
saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou
me? And I answered, Who art thou, Lord ? And
he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom
thou persecutest. And they that were with me be-
held indeed the light, but they heard not the voice
of him that spake to me. And I said, What shall J
do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and
oo into Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee
of all things which are appointed for thee to do.
And when I could not see for the glory of that light,
being led by the hand of them that were with me, |
eame into Damascus. And one Ananias, a devout
man according to the law, well reported of by all
the Jews that dwelt there, came unto me, and
standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, receive
thy sight. And in that very hour I “looked up on
him. And he said, The God of our fathers hath ap-
pointed thee to know his will, and to see the Right-
och. 9. 2. & 26. 10. 18 ch. 9. 17. 181 Cor: 9) 15/& 15.
14 ch. 10. 22. 8.
16 Tims 3.74
146 ch. 3. 13. & 5.30,
ich. 9: 15: & 26.
16
a Or, received my
sight and looked upor
him,19 that Just One, and 2°shouldest hear the voice of his |
mouth.
15 21 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of
22 what thou hast seen and heard.
16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be bap-
tized, 2and wash away thy sins, *4calling on the name
of the Lord.
17 And 75it came to pass, that, when I was come
again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple,
I was in a trance ;
18 And 26saw him saying unto me, 7’ Make haste,
and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : for they will
not receive thy testimony concerning me.
19 And I said, Lord, ?8they know that I imprisoned
and “beat in every synagogue them that believed on |
thee : |
©Q 80 And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen |
was shed, I also was standing by, and ®* consenting unto
his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.
921 And he said unto me, Depart: *for I will send |
}
——
thee far hence unto the Gentiles. |
22, And they gave him audience unto this word, and
then lifted up their voices, and said, 8? Away with such
a fellow from the earth : for it is not fit that 34he should
live.
93, And as they eried out, and east off ¢/
and threw dust into the air,
94 The chief captain commanded him to be. brought
into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by
scourging ; that he might know wherefore they eried so
against him.
95 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said
unto the centurion that stood by, **Isit lawful for you
to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned ?
296 When the centurion heard that, he went and told
the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest :
for this man is a Roman.
27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him,
Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea.
98 And the chief captain answered, With a great
sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I
was free born.
eur clothes,
99 Then straightway they departed from him which |
should have examined him : and the chief captain also
was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and
because he had bound him.
80) On the morrow, because he would have known
the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he
loosed him from Ais bands, and commanded the chief
priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul
down, and set him before them.
CHAPTER XXIII.
] AS Paul pleadeth h is CAUSE, 2 Anan 11s com mand th the m 10 somite h im .
7 Dissension among his accusers. 11 God encourageth him. 14 Lhe
Jews’ laying wait for Paul 20%s declared unto the chief captain. 21
He sendeth him to Feliz the governor.
ND Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said,
Men and brethren, 11 have lived im all good con-
science before God until this day.
2 And the high priest Ananias commanded them that
stood by him ? to smite him on the mouth.
THE ACS, XXII.
|
8 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee,
19 ch. 3. 14. & 7. 52. 2% ch. 2. 38. Heb. 10. 6 ver, 14,
20 1 Cor. 11.23. Gal. 22. 27 Matt. 10. 14.
Ves 2% ch. 9. 14. Rom. 28 ver, 4. ch. 8 3.
21 oh. 2oe ile 10: 13: 29 Matt. 10. 17.
Sch. 4,.120,,.a%; 20, 25 ch. 9. 26. 2 Cor. 30 ch, 7. 58.
F 31 Juke 11. 48. ch.
16. 12. 2.
pt
19 ceive of thee testimony concerning me.
eous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth.
15 For thou shalt be a witness for him unto all men of
16 what thou hast seen and heard.
: And now why tar-
riest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away
thy sins, calling on his name. And it came to pass
that, when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while
18 I prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance, and saw
him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee
quickly out of Jerusalem : because they will not re-
And I said,
Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and
beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee:
20 and when the blood of Stephen thy witness was
shed, I also was standing by, and consenting, and
keeping the garments of them that slew him. And
he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee forth
far hence unto the Gentiles.
jp
292, And they gave him audience unto this word ; and
they lifted up their voice, and said, Away with such
a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he
93 should live. And as they cried out, and threw off
24 their garments, and cast dust into the air, the chief
captain commanded him to be brought into the cas-
tle, bidding that he should be examined by scourg-
ing, that he might know for what cause they so
25 shouted against him. And when they had tied him
up ’with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion
that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man
26 that is a Roman, and uncondemned ? And when
the centurion heard it, he went to the chief captain,
and told him, saying, What art thou about to do?
27 for this man is a Roman. And the chief captain
came. and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a
98 Roman? And he said, Yea. And the chief cap-
tain answered, With a great sum obtained I this
citizenship. And Paul said, But I am a Roman
29 born. They then which were about to examine him
straightway departed from him : and the chief cap-
tain also was afraid, when he knew that he was a
Roman, and because he had bound him.
30 2ut on the morrow, desiring to know the cer-
tainty, wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he
loosed him, and commanded the chief priests and
all the council to come together, and brought Paul
down, and set him before them.
23 And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said,
Brethren, I have lived before God in all good con-
2 science until this day. And the high priest Ananias
commanded them that stood by him to smite him on
8 the mouth. Then said Paul unto him, God shall
8.1. Rom. l. 32. peGe (sy, Tubb Co te 24 EF ny Cor. 1. 12:
32 ch. 9. 15. & 13.2, Tim. Leis 4.2. 2 Tim. 1. 3. Heb.
13. 18
———
46, 47. & 18. 6. & 20. 33 ch. 21. 36. 3. 18.
17. Rom. 1. 5. & 11. 34 ch. 25. 24. 21 Kin. 22. 24. Jer.
13. & 15. 16. Gal. 1. 35 ch, 16. 37. 90.2. John 18. 22.
1 ch. 24.16. 1 Cor. b Or, for
15,16. & 2.7,8. Eph.thou whited wall :
the law, and ®commandest me to be smitten contrary to
the law ?
4 And they that stood by said,
high priest ?
5 Then said Paul, 4I wist not, brethren, that he was
the high priest : for it is written, © Thou shalt not speak
evil of the ruler of thy people.
6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were
Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the
council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son
of a Pharisee: 7o0f the hope and resurrection of the
de aa I am ealled in question.
7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension
ieee the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the
multitude was divided.
8 8For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrec-
spirit : but the Pharisees con-
Revilest thou God’s
tion, neither angel, nor
fess both
And there arose a great cry: and the seribes that
were of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying,
9 We find no evil in this man: but #°if a spirit or an
angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against
God.
10 And when there arose a great
chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled |
in pieces of them, eommanded the soldiers to go down,
and to take him by force from among them, and to
bring him into the castle.
11 And !2the night following the Lord stood by him,
and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast tes-
tified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also
at Rome.
And when it was day, certain of the Jews
banded together, and bound themselves under a curse,
saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they
had killed Paul.
13 And they were more than forty which had made
this conspiracy
14 And they came to the chief priests and elders,
dissension, the
and said, We have bound ourselves under a great
curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain
Paul.
15 Now therefore ye with the council signify to the
chief captain that he bring him down unto you to mor-
row, as thous ye would enquire something more per-
fectly concerning him: and we, or
are ready to kill him.
16 And when Paul’s sister’s son heard of their lying
in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told
Paul.
Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him,
and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain :
for he hath a certain thing to tell him.
18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief
captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him,
and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who
hath something to say unto thee.
19 Then the chief < -aptain took him by the hand, and
went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is
that thou hast to te m1 me ?
20 And he said, 14The Jews have agreed to desire
thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into
ever he come near,
3 Ley. 19: 35. Deut: 10: 20. 2 Pet: 3. 10. (ch, 24. 15, 24.5%
20; 1a 2) John. bl, Jude 8. 26. 6: & 28. 20:
ach. 24. 17. Seh: 26° 5; Phil, 3: 3 Matt. 22. 23.
6 Ex. 22.28. Eccles. 5. 12. 18.
Mark
Luke 20, 27.
for sittest thou to judge me after
THE ACTS, XXIII.
|
smite thee, thou whited wall: and sittest thou to
judge me according to the ae and commandest me
4 to be smitten contrary to the law ? And they that
5 stood by said, Revilest thou God’s high priest ? And
Paul said, I wist not, brethren, that he was high
priest : for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil
6 of a ruler of thy people. But when Paul perceived
that the one part were Sadducees, and the other
Pharisees, he eried out in the council, Brethren, I
am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching the
hope and resurrection of the dead I am ealled in
And when he had so said, there arose a
dissension between the Pharisees and Sadducees :
8 and the assembly was divided. For the Sadducees
say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor
9 spirit : but the Pharisees confess both. And there
arose a great clamour: and some of the scribes of
the Pharisees’ part stood up, and strove, saying, We
find no evil in this man: and what if a spirit hath
10 spoken to him, or an angel ? And when there arose
a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest
Parl should be torn in pieces by them, commanded
the soldiers to go down and take him by force from
among them, and bring him into the eastle.
7 question.
11 And the night following the Lord stood by him,
and said, 0 cheer: for as thou hast testified
concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear wit-
ness also at Rome.
12 And when it was day, the Jews banded together,
and bound themselves under a curse, saying that
they would neither eat nor drink till they had "killed
Paul. And they were more than forty which made
4 this conspiracy. And they came to the chief priests
and the elders, and said, We have bound ourselves
under a great curse, to taste nothing until we have
15 killed Paul. Now therefore do ye with the council
signify to the chief captain that he bring him down
unto you, as though ye would judge of his case more
exactly : and we, or ever he come near, are ready to
) slay him. But Paul’s sister’s son heard of their
lying in wait, “and he came and entered into the
17 castle, and told Paul. And Paul ealled unto him
one of the centurions, and said, Bring this young
man unto the chief captain: for he hath something
to tell him. he took him, and brought him to
the chief captain, and saith, Paul the prisoner called
me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man
) unto thee, who hath something to say to thee. And
the chief captain took him by the hand, and going
aside asked him privately, W hat is ee thon hast iS
20 tell me? And he said, The Jews have agreed to
ask thee to bring down Paul Eee unto the
Be of rood
a A
pre pemench
eh!
1
—
1
OO
—
——_
Wich. 25. 25! "ar 26; 12'ch. 18. 9. & 27. 23, 14 ver, 12.
31. 24. a Or, having come
10 ch 7, 17, 18. 8 ver. 21, 30. ch. im upon them, and he
Mch 5 39. 25. 3. entered &e.the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of
him more perfectly.
91 But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in
wait for him of them more than forty men, which have
bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither
eat nor drink till they haye killed him : and now are
they ready, looking for a promise from thee.
92, So the chief captain then let the young man de- |
part, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou
hast shewed these things to me.
923 And he ealled unto Aim two centurions, saying,
Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Cesarea, and
horsemen three score and ten, and spearmen two hun-
dred, at the third hour of the night ;
294 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul |
on, and bring Aim safe unto Felix the governor.
25 And he wrote a letter after this manner :
26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor
Felix sendeth greeting.
27 1 This man was taken of the Jews, and should
have been killed of them: then came I with an army,
and rescued him, having understood that he was a
Roman.
98 16 And when I would have known the cause where-
fore they accused him, I brought him forth into their
counell :
29 Whom I perceived to be accused ’ of questions
of their law, }8but to have nothing laid to his charge
worthy of death or of bends.
30 And }2 when it was told me how that the Jews laid
wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and *° gave
commandment to bis accusers also to say before thee
what they had against him. Farewell.
81 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them,
took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris.
32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with
him, and returned to the castle :
33 Who, when they came to Cesarea, and delivered
the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before
him.
34 And whenthe governor had read the letter, he asked |
of what province he was. And whenhe understood that |
he was of 21 Cilicia ;
>
35 221 will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers
are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in
23 Herod’s judgment hall.
CHAPTER XXIV.
l Paul being accused by Tertullus the orator, 10 ANSIDWET€ th for
life and doctrine. 24 He preacheth Christ to the governor and his
wife. 26 The governor hopeth for a bribe, but in vain. 27 At last,
going out of his office, he leaveth Paul in prison
ND after 1 five days 2 Ananias the high priest de- | 24
scended with the elders, and with a certain orator
named Tertullus, who informed the governor against |
Paul.
2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to
accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great
quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto |
this nation by thy providence
3 We accept i always, and in all places, most noble |
Felix, with all thankfulness.
4. Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto
thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy
clemency a few words.
15 ch. 21. 33. & 24. 7. 18 ch. 26. Sl: ice ch. 94 Ae 10!
10 ch. 22. 30. 19 yer, 20, 25. 16.
17 ch-- 18. 15. & 206. 20 ch. 24. 8. & 25. 6. 23 Matt. 27. 27.
I ch. 21.2
19; 21 ch. 21. 39.
oe
THE ACTS, XXIV.
21
bo
&>¢
—t
29
30
ol
32
ar
OO
“
sd
25
b Some ancient au-
council, as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat
more exactly concerning him. Do not thou there-
fore yield unto them: for there le in wait for him
of them more than forty men, which have bound
themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink
till they have slain him: and now are they ready,
looking for the promise from thee. So the chief
captain let the young man go, charging him, Tell no
man that thou hast signified these things to me.
And he ealled unto him two of the centurions, and
said, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far
as Cesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and
spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the
night: and he bade them provide beasts, that they
might set Paul thereon, and bring him safe unto
Felix the governor. And he wrote a letter after
this form :
Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor
Felix, greeting. ‘his man was seized by the Jews,
and was about to be slain of them, when I came
upon them with the soldiers, and reseued him, hay-
ing learned that he was a Roman. And desiring to
know the cause wherefore they accused him, ? I
brought him down unto their council : whom I found
to be accused about questions of their law, but to
have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or
of bonds. And when it was shewn to me that there
would be a plot against the man, I sent him to thee
forthwith, charging his accusers also to speak against
him before thee.°
So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took
Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. But
on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with
him, and returned to the castle: and they, when
they came to Cesarea, and delivered the letter to
the governor, presented Paul also before him. And
when he had read it, he asked of what province he
was: and when he understood that he was of Cilicia,
I will hear thy cause, said he, when thine accusers
also are come : and he commanded him to be kept in
Herod’s ¢ palace.
And after five days the high priest Ananias came
down with certain elders, and with an orator, one
Tertullus ; and they informed the governor against
Paul. And when he was called, Tertullus began to
accuse him, saying,
Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that
by thy providence evils are corrected for this nation,
we accept it in all ways and in all places, most ex-
cellent Felix, with all thankfulness. But, that I be
not further tedious unto thee, I intreat thee to hear
2 ch. 23. 2, 30, 35. & brought him down thorities add Favre-
’ ; “
2. unto their council. well, :
c Many ancient au- d Gr. Pretorum.
thorities omitSSE
pins aS
—————— SE
58Kor we have found this man a pestilent fellow,
and a mover of sedition among all the Jews through-
out the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Naz-
arenes :
6 4 Who also hath gos about to profane the temple :
whom we took, and would 5 have judged according to our
law
7 ®But the chief captain Lysias
with great violence took him away out of our hands,
8 7 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee : by
examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of
all these things, whereof we accuse lim.
9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these things
were SO.
10 Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned
unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as | know that
thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation,
I ds the more cheerfully answer for myselt :
11 Because that thou mayest understand, that there
are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem
came upon Us, and
by
8 for to worship.
{2 9 And thev neither found me in the temple disput-
ing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither
in the synagogues, nor in the city :
13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they
now accuse me.
14 But this I confess unto thee, that after 1° the way
which they call heresy, so worship I the 11QGod of my
fathers, believing all things which are written in 12 the
law and in the prophets :
15 And 1%have hope toward God, which they them-
selves also allow, 1*that there shail be a resurrection
of the dead, both of the just and unjust.
16 And 14herein do I exercise myself, to have always
a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward
men.
17 Now after many years !°J came to bring alms to
my nation, and offerings.
18 17 Whereupon certain Jews from
purified in the temple, neither with muititude, nor with
tumult.
19 18 Who ought to have been here before thee, and
object, if they had ought against me.
20 Or else let these same here say, if they have
found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the
Asia found me
council,
21 Exes pt it be for this one voice, that I cried stand-
ine among thera, 1° Touching the resurrection of the
dead I am called in question by you this day.
22, And when Felix heard these things, haying more
perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and
said, When *° Lysias the chief captain shall come down,
[ will know the uttermost of your matter.
23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul,
and to let hum have liberty, and 21 that he should forbid
none of his acquaintance:to minister or come unto
him.
24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his
wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul,
and heard him concerning the faith in Christ.
3 Luke 23. 2. ch. 6. 2 oh.'25; 8. 6 28: 17. 15 ch. 23. 1.
hos & 162203 an 7: 6: 19 See Amos 8. 14. iS ch. 11. 29; 30: &
Wizksos. Lieu 2,12. ch.-9) 2! 20: 16: Rom. 15; 25.
15. 112 Tim. 1. ~ or: 8. & Gal: 2:
4 ch. 21. 28.
° John 18. 31.
8 ch. 21. 33.
7 ch. 23. 30.
8 ver. 17. ch. 21. 26.
—~.
12 ch. 26. 22. & 28: 23, 10.
13 ch. 23. 6. & 26. 6, 17 ch,
. & 28, 20. 26. 21
14 Dan: 12.2, John
28, 29. 16.
~~
or
Zl. 26, 2. &
. 23. 30. & 25,
THE “ACTS, XCATV:
11 make my defence:
5 us of thy clemency a few words. For we nave
found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of
insurrections among all the Jews throughout ¢ the
world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes :
6 who moreover assayed to profane the temple: on
8 whom also we laid hold :® from whom thou wilt
be able, by examining him thyself, to take knowl-
edge of all these things, whereof we accuse him.
9 And the Jews also joined in the charge, affirming
that these things were so.
_
10 And when the governor had beckoned unto him
to speak, Paul answered,
Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of
many years a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully
e seeing that thou canst take
ve, that it is not more than twelve days
since I went up to worship at Jerusalem: and nei-
ther in the temple did they find me disputing with
g up a crowd, nor in the syna-
cogues, nor in the city. Neither can they prove to
thee the things whereof they now accuse me. But
this I contess unto thee, that after the Way which
they call “a sect, so serve I the God of our fathers,
believing all things which are according to the law,
15 and which are written in the prophets : having hope
God, these also k
knowledge,
st
~
any man or stirring
hr US
which themselves ¢ look
for, that there shall be a resurrection both of the
16 just and unjust. Herein do I also exercise myself
to have a conscience void of offence toward God
Now after “many years I came
18 to bring alms to my nation, and offerings : ‘amidst
which they found me purified in the temple, with no
crowd, nor yet with tumult : but there were certain
19 Jews from Asia — who ought to have been here be-
fore thee, and to make accusation, if they had aught
20 against me. Or else let these men themselves say
vhat wrongdoing they found, when I stood before
21 the council, except it be for this one voice, that I
cried standing among them, Touching the resurrec-
tion of the dead I am called in question before you
this day.
toward
17 and men alway.
22 But Felix, having more exact knowledge concern-
ing the Way, deferred them, saying, When Lysias
the chief captain shall come down, I will determine
23 your matter. And he gave order to the centurion
that he should be kept in charge, and should have
indulgence ; and not to forbid any of his friends to
minister unto him.
24 But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla,
9his wife, which was a Jewess, and sent for Paul.
and heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus
ch. 23. 6. & 28. we would have judged cusers to come befo:
DW. him according to our thee
° ver. 7. law. 7 But the chief c Or, heresy
“ch. 27. 3. & 28, captain Lysias came, d Or, accepl
16, and with great vio- e Or, some.
aGr. the inhabited lence took him away J Or, iz preset ong
earth out of owr 7 nds, Pe 17 > it, :
bSome ancient au- commandinz Ais ac- g Gr. his own wife.
thorities insert andTHE
25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance
and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered.
Go thy way for this time ; when I have a convenient
season, I will call for thee.
26 He hoped also that ?2money should have been
given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore
he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him.
27 But after two years Porcius Festus came into
Felix’ room: and Felix, * willing to shew the Jews a
pleasure, left Paul bound.
mM NY p r r .
CHAPTER XXYV.
2 The Jews accuse Paul before Fest us. 8 He answereth for himself
ll and appeate th unto Cesar. l4 Aflerwards Festus oneneth his mat- |
Dae r.% . OO. aT Cae opr s mat-
ter to king Agi uppa, 23 and he Ls b rought forth. 25 Festus cleareth
him to have done nothing worthy of death.
ACTS,
OW when Festus was come into the province, after |
three days he ascended from Cesarea to Jeru-
salem.
2 1Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews
informed him against Paul, and besought him,
3 And desired favour against him, that he would
send for him to Jerusalem, * laying wait in the way to
kill him. ;
4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at
Cesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly
thither.
5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are
able, go down with me, and accuse this man, ®if there
be any wickedness in him.
6 And when he had tarried among them more than
ten days, he went down unto Cesarea; and the next
day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to
be brought.
7 And when he was come, the Jews which came down
from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and
erievous complaints against Paul, which they could not
prove.
8 While he answered for himself, ° Neither against
the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet
against Cesar, have I offended any thing at all.
9 But Festus, ® willing to do the Jews a pleasure, an-
swered Paul, and said, * Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these things before me ?
10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cesar’s judgment seat,
where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have I done
no wrong, as thou very well knowest.
11 ®8 For if I be an offender, or have committed any
thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there
be none of these things whereof these accuse me, ho
man may deliver me unto them. *I appeal unto Cesar.
12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the
council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Ceesar ?
unto Cesar shalt thou go.
13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice
came unto Cesarea to salute Festus.
14 And when they had been there many days, Festus
declared Paul’s cause unto the king, saying, }° There is
a certain man left in bonds by Felix:
15 1 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the
chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me,
desiring to have judgment against him.
16 12 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of
the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he
3 yer. 18. ch. 18. 14. 5 ch. 6. 13. & 24 12.
4Mark 15.3. Luke & 28. 17.
09 We, 02 6
22 Ex. 23. 8.
2% Wx. 23. 2. ch. 12.
Da Ob LIAO, Le, 93.-2: 105" chi 24.70, 8 ch. 94. 27.
liver. 1b. chi’24:1. 18. 7 ver. 20.
2 ch, 23, 12, 15. S8ver. 25: ch. 18.
27 and communed with him.
XXYV.
25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, and ” temper-
ance, and the judgement to come, Felix was terrified,
and answered, Go thy way for this time ; and when
I have a convenient season, [ will call thee unto me.
26 He hoped witha] that money would be given him of
Paul: wherefore also he sent for him the oftener,
But when two years
were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Fes-
tus ; and desiring to gain favour with the Jews, Felix
left Paul in bonds.
25 Festus therefore, *having come into the proy-
ince, after three days went up to Jerusalem from
2 Cesarea. And the chief priests and the principal
men of the Jews informed him against Paul ; and
3 they besought him, asking favour against him, that
he would send for him to Jerusalem ; laying wait to
4 kill him on the way. Howbeit Festus answered,
that Paul was kept in charge at Cesarea, and that
5 he himself was about to depart thither shortly. Let
them therefore, saith he, which are of power among
you, go down with me, and if there is anything
amiss in the man, let them accuse him.
~
=e
And when he had tarried among them not more
than eight or ten days, he went down unto Ceesarea ;
and on the morrow he sat on the judgement-seat,
and commanded Paul to be brought. And when he
was come, the Jews which had come down from Je-
rusalem stood round about him, bringing against
him many and grievous charges, which they could
~]
8 not prove; while Paul said in his defence, Neither
against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple,
9 nor against Cesar, have I sinned at all. But Festus,
desiring to gain favour with the Jews, answered
Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and
there be judged of these things before me? But
Paul said, I am standing before Cesar’s judgement-
seat, where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have
11 I done no wrong, as thou also very well knowest. lf
then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed any-
thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if none
of those things is true, whereof these accuse me, no
man can ?give me up unto them. I appeal unto
{2 Cesar. Then Festus, when he had conferred with
the council, answered, Thou hast appealed unto
Cesar: unto Cesar shalt thou go.
1
—
—
13. Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the
king and Bernice arrived at Cesarea, “and saluted
14 Festus. And as they tarried there many days,
Festus laid Paul’s case before the king, saying,
There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix :
about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief
priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, ask-
16 ing for sentence against him. To whom I answered,
that it is not the custom of the Romans to give up
ed
15
14: & 23°29: & 26 11 yey, 2, 3. b Gr. grant me by
ol; 12 ver, 4, 5. favour : and so in ver.
9ch. 26. 32. & 28. Ah Or, self-control. 16,
19. a Or, having entered cOr, having sa-
10 ch. 24. 27. upon his province. luted.
ft a at OTE
oeeee
2 = Ba
which is aceused have the accusers face to face, and
have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime
laid against him.
Li Therefore, when they were come hither, 12 without
any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat,
and commanded the man to be brought forth.
18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, they
broug! ht none accusation of such things as I supposed :
19 14 But had certain questions against him of their
own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead,
whom Paul affirmed to be alive. :
90 And because I doubted of such manner of ques-
tions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem,
and there be judged of these matters.
21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto
the hearing of Augustus, L commanded him to be kept
till I might send him to Cesar.
22, Then 15 Agrippa said unto Festus, I re also
hear the man myself. ‘To morrow, said he, thou shalt
hear him.
23, And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and
Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the
place of hearing, with the chief « captains, and pag
men of the city, at Festus’ commandment Paul was
brought forth.
24. And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which
are here present with us, ye see a man, about whom
1641] the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me,
both at Jerusalem, and also here, cry ying that
17 not to live any longer.
25 But when I found that 1%he had committed no-
thing worthy of death, 8and that he himself hath ap-
pealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him.
26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto
my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before
you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that,
after examination had, I might have somewhat to
write.
27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a pri-
soner, and not withal to signify the crimes /aid apainst
him.
he yucht
Ne OUL TIL
> > rE:
CHAPTER XXVI.
2 Paul, in the presence or Agri pa, declare th Vy is life Tro m his Child
hood. 12 and how miraci ilously he was CONVE ‘led, and called to}
anpostleshin. 24 Fe CLUS chara th hi n 10 he Le y: / hie rewnto VT, ONSWCPT}-
, #
eth modestly. 28 Agri LO be at "hr islian. 51 The
whole company }
FEXHEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted
to speak fe thyself. Then Paul stretched forth
the hand, and answered for himself:
.2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I
shall answer for myself this day before thee touching
all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews:
3 Especially thee to be expert in all
eustoms and questions which are among the Jews:
wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently.
4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at
ppa is almos t nersuaded
1 ]
ce him wnocent.
bect tUSE I kn OW
the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know
all the Jews ;
© Which knew me from the beginning, if they
would testify, that after 1 the most straitest sect of our
bie I lived a Pharisee,
* And now I st: and and am judged for the hope of
3 promise 1 ni ude of God unto our fathers :
e ver. 6. WiC Par De @w 2 15, 21. Phil.
ch. 18. 15. & 23. 18 ch. 23.9, 29. & 26. 3. 5.
29. Ol: “ch. 23. 6
1> See ch. 9. 15. 19 ver - Al, 12. 3 Gen. 3. 15. & 22.
Brcae OU 7 ‘ Sart ;
1S ver, 2, 3,7 MCD eee iO: Ge ca. O. Los 26.4.
& 49. 10.
THE ACTS,
1
so
~
19 as I supposed ;
20 Was dead,
21 and there be judged of these matters.
XXVI.
any man, before that the accused have the accusers
face to Pare! and have had Sa to make his
defence concerning the matter laid against him.
When therefore they were come together here, I
made no delay, but on the next day sat down on the
judgement-seat and commanded the man to be
brought. Concerning whom, when the accusers
stood up, they brought no charge of such evil things
but had certain questions against
him of their own “religion, and of one Jesus, who
whom Paul affirmed to be alive. And I,
being perplexed how to inquire concerning these
things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem,
But when
Paul had appealed to be kept for the decision of
ethe emperor, I commanded him to be kept till I
2 should send him to Cesar. And Agrippa said unto
Festus, | ‘eould wish to hear the man myself.
To-morrow, thou shalt hear him.
~]
LD
also
saith he,
3. So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and
Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered
into the place of hearing, with the chief captains,
and the principal men of the city, at the command
24 of Festus Paul was brought in. And Festus saith,
King Agrippa, and all men which are here present
behold this man, about whom all the
the Jews made suit to me, both at
crying that he ought not to live
had committed
with us, ye
multitude of
Jerusalem and here,
But I found that he
25 any longer.
nothing worthy of death: and as he himself appealed
26 to ¢that he should
be the first that should rise from the dead, and 26 should
shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.
94 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said
with a loud voice, Paul, 2“ thou art beside thyself : much
learning doth make thee mad.
25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble
but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.
Festus ;
9 ch. 9. 14, 21. & 22.
ar Vat. 1. Ls
7
15:9 Cor. 6.14. Eph.
S5Eiuke 2. 37. 1B: 4. 18. & 5.8. Gol. 1.
Thess. o. 10% 1 Tim. 10 ch. 22. 19. 13. fo Pet.2:195120:
D:D; 11 ch. 9. 3. & 22. 6. 16 Puke 1. 77.
6 Phil. 3. 11. 12 ch. 22. 15. 17 Bph. 1. 11. Col.
7 John 16. 2. 1 Tim. 13 ch, 22. 21. 1. 12:
1513. Is, 35. 5. & 42. 7. 18 ch. 20. 32.
Bich.ck 3. Gali. Luke I. 79. John 8. 19 ch. 9. 20, 22, 29. &
1d 12. 2Cor.4.4. Eph. 11. 26. & 13, & tH, &
1.18. 1 Thess. 5. 5.
THE ACTS, XXYV..
~l
the promise made of God unts our fathers ; uints
which promise our twelve tribes, earnestly serving
God night and day, hope to attain. And concerning
this hope I am accused by the Jews, O king! Why
is it judged incredible with you, if God doth aise
9 the I verily thought with myself, that I
ne
is
a
dead ?
ought to do many things contrary to the name of
10 Jesus of Nazareth. And this I also did in Jeru-
salem : and I both shut up many of the saints in
prisons, having received authority from the chief
priests, and when they were put to death, I gave
my vote against them. And punishing them often-
bases all the synagogues, I strove to make them
blaspheme ; and being exceedingly mad against
them, I persecuted them even unto foreign ‘cities.
12 » Whereupon as I journeyed to Damascus with the
feed,
foamed
13 authority and commission of the chief priests, at
midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from
heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining
round about me and them that journeyed with me.
14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a
voice saying unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul,
Saul, why persecutest thou me ? it is hard for thee
15 to kick against ¢the goad. And I said, Who art
thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom
16 thou persecutest. But arise, and stand upon thy
feet: for to this end have I appeared unto thee, te
appoint thee a minister and a witness both of the
things “wherein thou hast seen me, and of the
17 things wherein I will appear unto thee ; delivering
thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto
whom I send thee, to open their eyes, ° that they may
turn from darkness to light, and from the power of
Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of
sins and an inheritance among them that are sancti-
19 fied by faith in me. Wherefore, O kine Agrippa, I
20 was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision : but
declared both to them of Damascus first, and at
Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Judea,
and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and
to God, doing works worthy of / repentance.
this cause the Jews seized me in the temple,
and assayed to kill me. Having therefore obtained
the help that is from God, I stand unto this day
testifying both to small and_great, saying nothing
but what the prophets and Moses did say should
23 come ; 2 how that the Christ ? must suffer, and 9 how
that he first by the resurrection of the dead should
proclaim light both to the people and to the Gen-
tiles.
sr
DO
turn
kor
N
~~
bo)
94 Andas he thus made his defence, Festus saith with
a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learn-
25 ine doth turn thee to madness. But Paul saith, I
am not mad, most excellent Festus ; but speak forth
25 1 Cor. 15. 20. Col.
1.18.) jRevwv. 1) 6:
26 Luke 2. 32.
27 9 Kin. 9.11. John
d Many ancient au-
thorities read whicn
thou hast seen.
e Or, to turn them.
16, & 17, & 18, & 19,
& 20, & 21.
20 Matt, 3. 5.
21 ch. 21. 30, 31.
3 Tanke 24 OT) 44.- 10.20: 1Cor. t.23.a7" J On their reper
ch. 24. 14. & 28. 28.. 2. 13, 14. & 4. 10. ance.
Rom. 3. 21. b Or, on which er- g Or, if. OF, whe-
23 John 5. 46. rand. Lher. i 5
24 Luke 24 26, 40. cir. goads. h Or, subject to
suffering.
RTO
eS in dmcien ts?
ame :
atgs rmee onronsetane
eee
a ae
e iain
: 2 im: tc: 10 1 Kin. 1.52. Matt. 15. 36. Mark 8. 6.
“8 Luke 1. 45. Rom.
THE ACTS, XXVII.
14 along Crete, close in shore. But after no long time
; there beat down from it a tempestuous wind, which
15 is called Euraquilo : and when the ship was caught,
: and could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and
16 were driven. And runtiing under the lee of a small
4 island called ¢ Cauda, we were able, with difficulty,
17 to secure the boat : and when they had hoisted it
Up, they used helps, under-girding the ship ; and,
| fearing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis,
18 ney lowered the gear, ane so were driven. And as
we laboured exceedingly witn the stor > :
19 day they began to anes e the fare eee an
i A g Jrev erboard ; and
the third day they east out with their own hands
the “tackling of the ship. And when neither sun
nor stars shone upon us for many days, and no small
tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved
21 was now taken away. And when they had been
long without food, then Paul stood forth in the
midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have heark-
ened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and
22 have gotten this injury and loss. And now I ex-
hort you to be of good cheer : for there shall be no
23, loss of life among you, but only of the ship. For
there stood by me this night an angel of the God
24 whose I am, whom also I serve, saying, Fear not,
Paul ; thou must stand before Cesar: and lo, God
hath granted thee all them that sail with thee.
25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe
God. that it shall be even so as it hath been spoken
26 unto me. Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain
island.
27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we
were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about
midnight the sailors surmised that they were draw-
28 ing near to some country ; and they sounded, and
found twenty fathoms : and after a little space, they
29 sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms. And
fearing lest haply we should be cast ashore on rocky
eround, they let go four anchors from the stern, and
30 7 wished for the day. And as the sailors were seek-
ing to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat
‘nto the sea, under colour as though they would lay
81 out anchors from the foreship, Paul said to the cen-
turion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the
32 ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the soldiers cut
away the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off.
32 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought
them all to take some food, saying, This day is the
fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting,
34 having taken nothing. Wherefore I beseech you to
take some food: for this is for your safety : for
there shall not a hair perish from the head of any of
85 vou. And when he had said this, and had taken
bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all:
and he brake it, and began to eat. Then were they
86 all of good cheer, and themselves also took food.
37 And we were in all in the ship “two hundred three-
2(
~~
John 6. 11. 1 Tim. e Many ancient au- h Some ancient au-
4, 3. 4. thorities read Clauda. thorities read about
12 ch, 2. 41. & 7. 14. Jf Or, furniture. threescore and sixteen
Rom. 13.1, 1 Pet. 3. g Or, prayed. souls,
| 20
| “Ue
ee a ah
—- eeeee
aie
a en ne
—
eae ae
eee
tid
a Oe appre
Es ns
———'
——
33 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened
the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea.
39 And when it was day, they knew not the land
but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into
the which they were minded, if it were possible, to
thrust in the ship.
40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they
committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rud-
der bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and
made toward shore:
41 And falling into a place where two seas met,
I8they ran the ship aground ; and the forepart stuck
fast, and remained unmoyeable, but the hinder part was
broken with the violence of the waves.
42. And the soldiers’ counsel was to kill the prisoners,
lest any of them should swim out, and escape.
13 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept
them from their purpose ; and commanded that they
which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea,
and get to land :
44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken
pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, }*that they
escaped all safe to land.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
l Pau / a7 tte r A 1S Ss hh; Lpwre ( k: is kind/ ii ێ nie vlained or the hao bare LS. 5
The per on hishand hurteth him not. 8 He healeth m™ any a LS Ses
in the islan l. 1] The i depart towards Rome . l7 He dectiareth to the
Je ws Lhe COUSe ¢ f A LS comin . 24 Afte P his D “E(t A i7Ld SO7N ID eT e pe T-
s cade d, an l SOTILE be lieved not. oU) Ye t he preacse th there two vears.
ND when they were escaped, then they knew that
A 1the island was called Melita.
2 And the 2barbarous people shewed us no little
kindness : for they kindled a fire, and received us every
one, because of the present rain, and because of the
eold.
3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks,
and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the
heat, and fastened on his hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast
hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No
doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath
escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live.
5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and ? felt
no harm.
6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen,
or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had
looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him,
they changed their minds; and ‘said that he was a
god.
7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief
man of the island, whose name was Publius: who re-
ceived us, and lodged us three days courteously.
8 And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay
sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul
entered in, and *prayed, and ®laid his hands on him,
and healed him.
9 So when this was done, others also, which had dis-
eases in the island, came, and were healed :
10 Who also honoured us with many 7 honours ; and
when we departed, they laded us with such things as
were necessary.
11 And after three months we departed in a ship of
Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sion
was Castor and Pollux. ’
13 2 Cor. 11. 25, 2 Rom. 1. 14. 1 Cor. 4 ch. 14. 11.
14 ver. 22. 140 106 Col: 3. 11; 5 Jam. 5. 14,.15.
1 ch. 27. 26. 8 Mark 16.18. Luke © Mark 6. 5. & 7. 32.
10. 19. & 16.18. Luke 4. 40.
THE ACTS, XOXVITI.
38 score and sixteen souls.
39 wheat into the sea.
AC
t
4
1
1
| cl
12. 9, 28.
‘ Matt.15.6. 1Tim. the ship safe toshore. tene.
o. 17.
1 oO.
3 should swim out, and escape.
2, the island was called « Melita.
And when they had eaten
enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out the
And when it was day, they
knew not the land: but they perceived a certain
bay with a beach, and they took counsel whether
they could ‘drive the ship upon it. And casting off
the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same
time loosing the bands of the rudders ; and hoisting
up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach.
1 But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they
ran the vessel aground ; and the foreship struck and
—
2 remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break
up by the violence of the waves. And the soldiers’
counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them
But the centurion,
desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their pur-
pose ; and commanded that they which could swim
should east themselves overboard, and get first to
t the land: and the rest, some on planks, and some
on other things from the ship. And so it came to
pass, that they all escaped safe to the land.
8 And when we were escaped, then we knew that
And the barbarians
shewed us no common kindness: for they kindled a
fire, and received us all, because of the present rain,
3 and because of the cold. But when Paul had gath-
ered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, a
viper came out ’ by reason of the heat, and fastened
4 on his hand. And when the barbarians saw the
beast hanging from his hand, they said one to an-
other, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom,
though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice
5 hath not suffered to live. Howbeit he shook off the
6 beast into the fire, and took no harm. But they ex-
pected that he would have swollen, or fallen down
dead suddenly : but when they were long in expec-
tation, and beheld nothing amiss come to him, they
changed their minds, and said that he was a god.
7 Now inthe neighbourhood of that place were lands
belonging to the chief man of the island, named
Publius ; who received us, and entertained us three
8 days courteously. And it was so, that the father of
Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery ; unto whom
Paul entered in, and prayed, and lay 2g his hands
9 on him healed him. And when this was done, the
rest also which had diseases in the island came, and
QO were cured: who also honoured us with many hon-
ours ; and when we sailed, they put on board such
things as we needed.
1 And after three months we set sail in a ship of
Alexandria, which had wintered in the island, whose
2 Some ancient au- aSome ancient au-
thorities read bring thorities read Meli-
LiL AZ Cor.
6 Or, from the heat12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three
days.
13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and came
to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew,
and we came the next day to Puteoli :
14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to
tarry with them seven days:
Rome.
15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us.
they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The
three taverns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked God,
and took courage.
16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion de-
livered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but
8 Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier
that kept him.
17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul
called the chief of the Jews together: and when they
were come together, he said unto them, Men and bre-
thren, *though I have committed nothing against the
people, or customs of our fathers, vet 1° was I delivered
prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.
18 Who, 11 when they had examined me, would have
let me go, because there was no cause of death in
me.
19 But when the Jews spake against zt, 12 I was con-
strained to appeal unto Cesar ; not that I had ought to
accuse my nation of.
20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to
see you, and to speak with you: because that !’for the
hope of Israel 1 am bound with ** this chain.
21 And they said unto him, We neither received let-
ters out of Juda concerning thee, neither any of the
brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee.
2°, But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest
for as concerning this sect, we know that every where
15 it is spoken against.
23 And when they had appointed him a day, there
came many to him into his lodging ; ‘° to whom he ex-
pounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading
them concerning Jesus, 17 both out of the law of Moses,
and out of the prophets, from morning till evening.
94 And 18 some believed the things which
spoken, and some believed not.
25 And when they agreed not among themselves,
they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word,
Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto
our fathers,
26 Saying, 1®Go unto this people, and say, Hearing
ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye
shall see, and not perceive :
27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and
their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they
closed ; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear
with their ears, and understand with their heart, and
should be converted, and I should heal them.
28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation
of God is sent 2°unto the Gentiles, and that they will
hear it.
29 And when he had said these words, the Jews de-
parted, and had great reasoning among themselves.
8 ch. 24, 25; & 27. 3. 3.1.&4.1.8&6. 20. 2 17 See on ch. 26. 6,
9 ch. 24, 12,13.&25. Tim. 1. 16. & 2% 9% 22. a
Philem. 10, 13. 18 ch. 14. 4. & 17. 4.
and so we went toward
were
¢
10 ch, 21. 33 Luke 2 34. ch. & 19.9.
11 ch, 22, 24. & 24. 24.5,14. 1 Pet. 2.12 — Is. 6.9. Jer. 5. 21.
10. & 25.8. & 26.31. & 4. 14. Ezek. 12.2. Matt. 13.
12 ch, 25, 11. 16 Luke 24. 27. ch. 14, 15. Mark 4. 12.
13 ch. 26. 6, 7. LTS Os OF Los 0 Luke 8. 10. John 12.
14 ch, 26. 29, Eph. 40. Rom. 11. 8.
oA)
|
{
| 12
| 1
THE ACTS, XXVIII.
2
9
vw
14
_—
~
1¢
am
13
19
20
21
&)&)
——
24
2d
26
bo
~]
28
20
ch.
& 22) 21-8 26: 17, 18.
Rom. 11. 11,
e Gr. Dioscuri.
d Some ancient au-
thorities
loose.
e Some ancient au-
sign was ©The Twin Brothers. And touching at
Syracuse, we tarried there three days. And from
thence we ?made a cireuit, and arrived at Rhegium :
and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on
the second day we came to Puteoli : where we found
brethren, and were intreated to tarry with them
seven days: and so we came to Rome. And from
thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came to
meet us as far as The Market of Appius, and The
Three Taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked
God, and took courage.
And when we entered into Rome, ¢ Paul was suf-
fered to abide by himself with the soldier that
ruarded him.
And it came to pass, that after three days he
called toyether “those that were the chief of the
Jews: and when they were come together, he said
unto them, I, brethren, though I had done nothing
against the people, or the customs of our fathers,
yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the
hands of the Romans: who, when they had exam-
ined me, desired to set me at liberty, because there
was no cause of death in me. But when the Jews
spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto
Cesar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation
of. For this cause therefore did I %intreat you to
see and to speak with me: for because of the hope
of Israel I am bound with this chain. And they
said unto him, We neither received letters from
Judea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren
come hither and report or speak any harm of thee.
But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest :
for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that
everywhere it is spoken against.
And when they had appointed him a day, they
came to him into his lodging in great number ; to
whom he expounded the matter, testifying the king-
dom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus,
both from the law of Moses and from the prophets,
from morning till evening. And some believed the
things which were spoken, and some disbelieved.
And when they agreed not among themselves, they
departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well
spake the Holy Ghost “by Isaiah the prophet unto
your fathers, saying,
Go thou unto this people, and say,
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise
understand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise per-
celve ¢
For this people’s heart is waxed gross,
And their ears are dull of hearing,
And their eyes they have closed ;
Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes,
And hear with their ears,
And understand with their heart,
And should turn again,
And I should heal them.
Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of
God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will also hear.’
ft
c
the you.
h Or, through.
i Some ancient au-
thorities insert ver. 29
And when he had said
these words, the Jews
departed, having much
thorities insert
centurion delivered the
prisoners to the cap-
tain of the pretorian
guard: but.
Sf Or, those that were
of the Jews first.
g Or, call for you, to
see and to speak with
Matt. 21. 41, 43.
13, 46, 47. & 18. 6.
read cast
selves.
eS
disputing among them-Se a
ales a ‘
Se
eee
30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired
house, and received all that came in unto him,
31 21 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching
those things which concer
all confidence, no man forbidding him.
n the Lord Jesus Christ, with |
ROMANS, I.
| 30 And he abode two whole years in his own hired
31 preaching the
dwelling, and received all that went in unto him,
kingdom of God, and teaching the
things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all
boldness, none forbidding hin.
|
¢
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
Y yr “~ _ >
CHAPTER I.
> the Romans, 9 and his desire to come
and. the righteousness which it shew-
Paul commendeth his calling te
What wWe»re the S77.
to them. 16 What his gospel rs,
eth. 18 Godisangry with all man
of the Gentiles.
AUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, | called
apostle, ” separated unto the gospel ol God, |
2 (8 Which he had promised afore +by his prophets
in the holy scriptures, )
3 Concerning his Son
was ®made of the seet
flesh ;
4 And 7 declarec
according’ § to the spirit of
from the dead :
5 Bv whom 2 we have received grace and apostleship,
for 10 obedience to the faith among all nations, 11 for his
—
ner of sin. 21
to be an
Jesus Christ our Lord, 5 which
1 of David according to the
1 to be the Son of God with power,
holiness, by the resurrection
©
name :
6 Among whom are ye also the ealled of Jesus
Christ :
7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, 32 called
to be saints : 12Grace to you and peace from God our
Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First, 141 thank my God through Jesus Christ for
you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the
whole world.
9 For 1®God is my witness, 17 whom I serve with my
spirit in the gospel of his Son, that 18 without ceasing |
make mention of you always in my prayers ;
10 19 Making request, if by any means now at length
I might have a prosperous journey 20 by the will of God
to come unto you.
11 For I long to see you, that 744 may impart unto
you some spiritual eift, to the end ye may be estab-
lished ;
12 That is, that I may be comforted together with
you by the mutual faith both of you and me.
13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren,
that 28 oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but
24was let hitherto,) that I might have some 25 fruit
among you also, even as among other Gentiles.
14 26J am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the
Barbarians ; both to the wise, and to the unwise.
21 ch. 4. 31. Eph. 6.
19. Gal. 3. 8. 15: &
1 Acts 22. 21. 1 Cor. O Matt. a. 165 16. 78:
11. Galelo ls Lian, Luke 1. 32: Acts Zz.
Al ee ans «OU, .2)'Tim. 2) 8:
eke 6 John 1. 14. Gal.
2 Acts 9. 15. & 13.2. 4. 4.
Gal. 1. 15. 7 Acts 13. 33. 1 2,
3 See on Acts 26. 6. 8 Heb. 9. 14.
Mit. lo2, Bn iso. kos LO | eee
10 Acts 6. 7.
26.
11 Acts 9. 15.
1 Thess. 4. 7.
Gal. 1.3:
4 ch. 3. 21. & 16.26. 1°Cor. 15.10. Gal. 1.
2:95 Eph:
ch. 16.
12ch. 9. 24. 1 Cor.
13 1 Cor. 1.3. 2\Cor.
1G |
D.
1 Pavt,a “servant of Jesus Christ. called to be an
2 apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, which he
promised afore ?by his prophets in the holy serip-
3 tures, concerning his Son, who was born of the seed
4 of David according to the flesh, who was ° declared
to be the Son of God “ with power, according to the
spirit of holiness, by the resurrection of the dead ;
5 even Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom we re-
ceived grace and apostleship, unto obedience © of
faith among all the nations, for his name’s sake :
among whom are ye also, called to be Jesus Christ’s :
to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be
saints : Grace to you and peace from God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
a
et
—~l
8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for
you all, /that your faith is proclaimed throughout
9 the whole world. For God is my witness, whom I
serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how un-
ceasingly I make mention of you, always in my
10 prayers making request, if by any means now at
lenoth I may be prospered 9 by the will of God to
11 come unto you. For I long to see you, that 1 may
impart unto you some spiritual oift, to the end ye
12 may be established ; that is, that I with you may be
comforted in you, each of us by the other’s faith,
13 both yours and mine. And I would not have you
ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to
come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that I
might have some fruit in you also, even as in the
14 rest of the Gentiles. I am debtor both to Greeks
and to Barbarians, both to the wise and to the fool-
25 Phil. 4. 17.
26 1 Cor. 9. 16.
a Gr. bond-servant.
b Or, through.
c Gr. determined.
1441-Cor. 1.4. Phil. 18 | Thess. 3. 10.
13: Colt 3 4. Sich: 15: Gaioen 2
Thess. 1. 2. Philem.4. Thess. 3. 10.
ich: , 16; Lo: 1 20 Jam. 4. 15.
Thess. 1. 8. 21 ch. 15. 29.
Ii6.ch, 9: J. 2 Cor. 22 Tit. 1. 4. 2 Pet. d Or, in.
1.930 Phil’ de saw 4.1 e Or, to the faith.
Thess. 2. 5. “3 ch. 15. 23. J Or, because
24 See Acts 16.7. 1 g Gr. in.
Thess. 2. 18.
LI SACLS Sie eon x
Lim. lL, 3;ROMANS, I.
15 So, as much as in me is, | am ready to preach the | 15 ish. So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach
gospel to you that are at Rome also. 16 the gospel to you also that are in Rome. Te I am
16 For 2’ I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ : not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the pow f
for 78it is the power of God unto salvation to every God unto salvation to every one that Bali suheges f
one that believeth ; to the Jew first, and also to the | 17 the Jew first, and also to the Greek, For eee is
mN— 2
Gisens Be cce eHer ’ | revealed a righteousness of God “by faith unto
i For 1erein is the righteousness ‘eaveale ,
Ra OIE Oe ear mB nue ousneé BS Ot God re vealed faith : as it is “written, But the righteous shall live
rom faith to faith: as it is written, ®' The just shall h by faith.
live by faith.
18 ®2 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven | 18
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who
hold the truth j in unrighteousness ; 19 who Yhold down the truth in unrighteousness ; be-
19 Because * that “which may be known of God is cause that which may be known of God is manifest
manifest in them; for *4God hath shewed it unto | 20 in them; for God manifested it unto them. For
them. | a a YO. bay Sak the invisible things of him since the creation of the
20 For **the invisible things of him from the crea- world are clearly seen, being perceived through the
tion of the world are clearly seen, being understood by things that are made, even his everlasting power and
the things that are made, even his eternal power and | 21 divinity ; K that they may be without excuse! be-
For ‘the wrath of God is revealed from heaven
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men,
Godhead ; so that they are without excuse : cause that, knowing God, they glorified him not as
21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified God, neither gave thanks ; but became vain in their
him not as God, neither were thankful ; but °° became | 22 reasonings, and their senseless heart was darkened.
vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
darkened. Gs 23 and changed the glory of the incorruptible God for ‘
22, 87 Professing themselves to be wise, they became the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of «
fools, birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. :
23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible ** God
into an image made like to corruptible man, and to
birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.
24 89 Wherefore God also gave them up to unclean- | 24 Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their
ness through the lusts of their own hearts, * to dis- hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be
honour theiz own bodies *! between themselves : 25 dishonoured among themselves: for that they ex-
25 Who changed * the truth of God * into a he, and changed the truth of God for a lie, and wera
worshipped and served the creature more than the Cre- | and served the creature rather than the Creator,
ator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. who is blessed ’ for ever. Amen.
26 For this cause God gave them up unto 4‘ vile affec- | 26 For this cause God gave them up unto ™ vile
tions: for even their women did change the natural use | passions : for their women changed the natural use
into that’ which is against nature : | 27 into that which is against nature : and likewise also
27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use the men, leaving the natural use of the woman,
of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another ; burned in their lust one toward another, men with
men with men working that which is unseemly, and re- men working unseemliness, and receiving in them-
ceiving in themselves that recompence of their error selves that recompense of their error which was due.
which was meet. |
28 And even as they did not like to retain God in | 28 And even as they ” refused to have God in their ,
their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate Ye
mind, to do those things 45 which are not convenient ; 29 mind, to ‘do those things which are not fitting ; being oe
29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, filled with all unrighteousness, wicke dness: covet- f ‘
wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness ; full of envy, ousness, maliciousness ; full of envy, murder, strife, |
murder, debate, deceit, malignity ; whisperers, 30 deceit, malignity ; whisperers, backbiters, ° hateful r i
30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boast- to God, insole nt, haughty, boastful, inventors of a
ers, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, 31 evil things, dische dient to parents, without under- : .
31 Without understanding, covenant-breakers, with- standing, covenant- breakers, without natural affec- }
32 tion, unmerciful : who, knowing the ordinance of
out natural affection, implacable, unmerciful :
God, that they which practise such things are worthy
32 Who 48 knowing the judgment of God, that they
which commit such things “7 are worthy of de ath, not | of death, not only do the same, but also consent i i
é | ; . y
only do the same, but 4% have pleasure in them that do with them that practise them.
them. ‘
7 Ps 40.9.10. Mark 3.36. Gal.3.11. Phil. 2.5. Eph. 417,18 | 1 Gor: 6; Ss. 44Tey. 18. 22, 2. j Or, hold the truth.
8. 38. 2 Tim. 1. 8. 3.9. Heb. 10. 38. 87 Jer. 10, 14. | Thess. 4.4. 1 Pet. 4. Eph. 5. 12. Jude 10. k Or, so that they
2 1 Cor. 1. 18, & 15. 32 Acts 17. 30. Eph. 88 Deut. 4. 16, &e. | 3. 45 Eph. 5. 4. are.
2. 5.6. Col. 3. 6. Ps. 106. 20, Is, 40. 18, 41 Lev. 18. 22. 40 ch, 2. 2. l Gr. unto the ages.
29 Luke 2. 30. 31, 32. 83 Acts 14. 17. . Jer. 2.11. Ezek, | 421 Thess. 1.9. 1 ‘7 ch. 6, 21. m Gr. passions of
& 24, 47. Acts 3, 26. 3 John 1. 9. 8.10. Acts 17. 29. John 5. 20. 48 Ps. 50. 18. Hos. dishonour. |
& 13. 26, 46. ch. 2.9. sips 19, 71, 7c. 39 Ps 81. 12. Acts | 43 Is. 44. 20. Jer.10. 7.3. nGr. did not ap-
$0 ch. 3. 21. Acts 14. 17. & 17.27. 7.42. Eph. 4. 18, 19. | 14. & 1s. 25. Amos h Gr. from. prove.
31 Hab. 2. 4. John 86 2 Kin.17.15. Jer. 2 Thess, 2. 11, 12. 2. 4, i Or, a wrath. o Or, haters of God.CHAPTER II.
1 They that sin, though they condemn it in others, can) é
selves, 6 and much less escape the gudgment oJ God, 9 whether they
be Jews or Gentiles. 14 The Gentiles cannot escape, 17 nor yet the
Jews, 2 whom their circumcision shall not projit, J they keep not the
law. :
FVY\HEREFORE thou art 1 inexcusable, O man, who-
soever thou art that judgest : “for wherein thou
judgest another, thou condemnest thyself ; for thou that
judgest doest the same things. ee
“ 29 But we are sure that the judgment ol God is
according to truth against them which commit such
thing's.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them
which do such things, and doest the same, that thon
shalt eseape the judgment of God ?
4 Or despisest thou ®the riches of his goodness and
4 forbearance and ®lone-suffering ; ®*not knowing that
the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance ic
5 But after thy hardness and impenitent heart 7 trea-
surest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath
and revelation of the righteous judgment of God ;
6 8 Who will render to every man according to his
deeds :
7 To them who by patient continuance in well doing
seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal
life :
8 But unto them that are contentious, and do not
obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation
and wrath,
9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man
that doeth evil, of the Jew }° first, and also of the Gen-
tile ;
10 11 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that
worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile :
11 For }2 there is no respect of persons with God.
12 For as many as have sinned without law shall also
and as many as have sinned in the
not excuse them-
perish without law :
law shall be judged by the law ;
eo)
13 (For 12 not the hearers of the law are just before
God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.
14 For when the Gentiles, which have not the law,
do by nature the things contained in the law, these,
having not the law, are a law unto themselves :
15 Which shew the work of the law written in their
hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their
thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one
another ;)
16 14In the day when God shall judge the secrets of
men }& by Jesus Christ }° according to my gospel.
17 Behold, 1" thou art called a Jew, and !* restest in
the law, 19 and makest thy boast of God,
18 And ” knowest Ais will, and 7! approvest the things
that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law :
19 And art confident that thou thyself art a guide
of the blind, a light of them which are in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes,
28 which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth
in the law.
3 Job 34. 11. Ps. 62. ALL Reb. dal.
Wea. yO, il LZ. Pro. 24 12. Jer: 12 Deut, 10.17. 2
2 17. 10. & 32.19. Matt. Chr. 19. 7. Job 34.
9: 16527. chi 14. 125. 1) 193) Acta 10: of. Gal:
Cho, 200 WupDak. COr. Oo. S.., 2, Cor,,D; -2,.0.. ph. 6.9. Col}
7. & 2. 4, 7. 10. Rev. 2.23. & 20. 3.25. 1 Pet. 1. 17.
ach. 3. 20. 12. & 22. 12 13 Matt. 7. 21. Jam.
Ex. 34. 6 BUOD 24. LO: Chel We22e 23) 2b. 1 John
SIs: SOP 18: 2arets ist 2 Thess: 1, 8 Orel!
3.9: 1b. 10 Amos 3. 2 Luke 14 Eccles, 12. 14.
7 Deut. 32.34. Jam. 12. 47, 48. 1 Pet. 4. Matt. 25. 31. John 12.
5) oO. is 48° ‘ch, 3: 6; 1 Cor:
ROMANS,
Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, who-
soever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou
judgest * another, thou condemnest thyself ; for
thou that judgest dost practise the same things.
No
2 >And we know that the judgement of God is ac-
cording to truth against them that practise such
8 things. And reckonest thou this, O man, who judg-
est them that practise such things, and doest the
same, that thou shalt escape the judgement of God ?
Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and
forbearance and longsuffering, not knowing that the
—
5 goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance ? but
after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest
up for thyself wrath in the day of wrath and reve-
6 lation of the righteous judgement of God; who
will render to every man according to his works :
7 to them that by patience in well-domg seek for
olory and honour and incorruption, eternal life : but
8 unto them that are factious, and obey not the truth,
but obey unrighteousness, shall be wrath and indig-
9 nation, tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of
man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and also
10 of the Greek; but glory and honour and peace to
eyery man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and
11 also to the Greek: for there is no respect of per-
12 sons with God. For as many as have sinned without
law shall also perish without law: and as many as
13 have sinned under law shall be judged by law ; for
not the hearers of a law are © just before God, but
the doers of a law shall be @ justified: for when
Gentiles which have no law do by nature the things
of the law, these, having no law, are a law unto
themselves’; in that they shew the work of the law
written in their hearts, their conscience bearing: wit-
ness therewith, and their ¢ thoughts one with another
accusing or else excusing them; in the day when
God/shall judge the secrets of men, according to
a
—
bee
~~
1¢
ee!
my gospel, by Jesus Christ.
17 But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and rest-
18 est upon 7the law, and gloriest in God, and knowest
hhis will, and 'approvest the things that are excel-
19 lent, being instructed out of the law, and art con-
fident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a
20 lieht of them that are in darkness, / a corrector of
the foolish, a teacher of babes, having in the law the
b Many ancient au-
thorities read For.
c Or, righteous.
d Or, accounted
righteous.
e Or, reasonings.
Sf Or, judgeth.
4.5. Rev. 20. 12 19 Ts, 45. 25. & 48. 2.
16 John 5, 22. Acts John 8. 41.
LO: 42: ie Ole Z Deut, 4: 8). Ps.
Tim. 4.1,8. 1 Pet.4. 147. 19, 20.
5. “1 Phil. 1. 10.
16 ch. 16. 25. 1 Tim. 22 Matt. 15. 14. & 23.
us 2)rim=e 2.6: 16, 17, 19, 24. John:9:
John 34, 40, 41. g Or, a law.
{is 2 3ch.6.17. 2 Tim. h Or, the Will.
or. 11. 22. 1 135 hs: iOr, provest th
IS Mico do. 01. chev. a Gr. the other. things that differ.
4, 3 Or, an instructor.
ge 59" ch, ONG:21 *4Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest
thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should
not steal, dost thou steal ?
22 Thou that sayest a man should not commit
adultery, dost thou commit adultery ? thou that abhor-
rest idols, 7° dost thou commit sacrilege ?
25 Thou that 7° makest thy boast of the law, through
breaking the law dishonourest thou God ?
24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the
Gentiles through you, as it is 77 written.
25 *8 For circumcision verily profiteth, thou keep
the law: but if thou be a breaker of the ie thy cir-
cumcision is made uncireumcision. :
26 Therefore *° if the uncireumceision keep the right-
eousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be
counted for ecireumeision ?
27 And shall not uncirecumcision which is by nature, if
it fulfil the law, ®° judge thee, who by the letter and cir-
ewmnceision dost transgress the law ?
28 For the is not a Jew, which is one outwardly :
neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the
flesh :
29 But ne is a Jew, ** which is one inwardly ; and
38 circumcision is that of the heart, *4in the spirit, and
not in the letter ; *° whose praise 7s not of men, but of
¥
God.
~ Nl p
CHAPTER III.
1 The Jews’ prerogative: 3 which they have not lost: 9 ho wbheit the law
convinceth ean also of sin: 20 therefore flesh is Justified b the
law, 28 but all, without diffe rence, by faith only: 31 and yet the law is
not «bolished.
HAT advantage then hath the Jew? or what
profit zs there of circumcision ?
2 Much every way : chiefly, because that } unto them
were committed the oracles of God.
3 For what if some did not believe? *shall their
unbelief make the faith of God without effect ?
4 4God forbid: yea, let °God be true, but ®every
man a liar; as it is written, 7 That thou mightest be
justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when
thou art judged.
But if our unrighteousness commend the righteous-
ness of God, what shall we say ? Js God unrighteous
who taketh vengeance ? (8I speak as a man)
6 God forbid: for then *how shall God judge the
world ?
For if the truth of God hath more abounded
through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also
judged as a sinner ?
8 And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported,
and as some affirm that we say,) }° Let us do evil, that
good may come ? whose damnation is just.
9 What then? are we better than they? No, in no
wise : for we have before proved both Jews and Gen-
tiles, that 4 they are all under sin ;
10 As it is written, }* There is none righteous, no, not
one :
11 There is none that understandeth, there is none
that seeketh after God.
12 2 they are all gone out of the way, they are to-
24Ps, 50. 16, &e.
Matt. ‘ 23 * Be &e.
51 Cor. 4.5. 2:Cor.
1 ‘Thess. 2.
30 Matt. 12. 41, 42.
31 Matt. 3. 9. John 10. 18.
25 Mal. 3. 8. 8 39: ch. 9: 6,7. Gal. ©
26 ver. 17. 6: 1D] hev, 2.9. LHeut. 4:.7- 4. Ls;
272 Sam. 12. 14. Is. $21 Pet. 3, 4. 147. 19::20: ch. 2. 18:
52) 5; Ezek. S6: 20; 33 Phil. 3.3. Col.2. & 9. 4.
Wash 11 2ch. 10: 16. Heb.
28 Gal. 5. 3. mich. 72 6; 2 COT 4:.2-
29 Acts 10. 34, 35. oa10: 3 Num. 23.19, ch.
ROMANS, III.
\
on
~~
\
we
—
QO
—
9° 6. &10529)5 2) Tim:
DFAS. 8. 3. & 34. 17. lege.
4 Job 40. 8. 10 ch. 5. 20. & 6.1,
5 John 3. 33.
form of knowledge and of the truth ; thou there-
fore that teachest another, teachest thou not thy-
self ? thou that preachest a man should not steal,
dost thou steal? thou that sayest a man should
not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery ?
thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou * rob tem ples ?
thou who gloriest in ‘the law, through thy trans-
eression of the law dishonourest thou God? For
the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles
because of you, even as it is written. For cireum-
cision indeed profiteth, if thou be a doer of the law :
but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy cireum-
cision is become uncireumceision. If therefore the
uncireumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall
not his uncireumcision be reckoned for cirecumci-
sion ? and shall not the unecireumcision which is by
nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who with the
letter and circumcision art a transgressor of the
law? For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly ;
neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the
flesh: but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; and
circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not
in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of
God.
What advantage then hath the Jew ? or what Is
the profit of circumcision? Much every way : first
of all, that they were intrusted with the oracles of
God. For what if some were without faith ? shall
their want of faith make of none effect the faithful-
ness of God? “God forbid: yea, let God be found
true, but every man a liar ; as it 1s written,
That thou mightest be justified in thy words,
And mightest prevail when thou comest into
judgement.
But if our unrighteousness commendeth the right-
eousness of God, what shall we say Is ( God ; un-
righteous who visiteth with wrath? (I speak after
the manner of men.) God forbid: for then how
shall God judge the world? But if the truth of
God through my lie abounded unto his glory, why
am I also still judged das a sinner? and why not (as
we be sk anderously reported, and as some affirm
that we say), Let us do evil, that good may come ?
whose condemnation is just.
What then? care we in worse case than they ?
No, in no wise : for we before laid to the charge
both of Jews and Greeks, that they are all under
sin; as it is written,
There is none righteous, no, not one ;
There is none that understandeth,
There is none that seeketh after God ;
They have all turned aside, they are together be-
come unprofitable ;
9 Gen. 18. 25. Job k Or, commit sacri-
l Or, a law.
15. aGr. Be it not so:
6 Ps, 62. 9. & 116. liver, 23. Gal. 3. andso elsewhere.
; 22. b Many ancient au-
7 Ps, 51. 4. 12 Ps, 14, 1, 2,3. & thorities read For.
8ch. 6. 19. Gal. 3. 53.1. c Or, do we excuse
ourselves ?pay =a an =
nm
SS
CMe IIE SEO
—
gether become unprofitable ; there is none that doeth
good, no, not one.
13 18 Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with their
tongues they have used deceit ; 14the poison of asps ts
under their lips :
14 15 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness :
15 16 Their feet are swift to shed blood :
16 Destruction and misery are in their ways :
17 And the way of peace have they not known :
18 17 There is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever '* the law
saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that
18 every mouth may be stopped, and *° all the world may
become guilty before God.
20 Therefore 2! by the deeds of the law there shall
no flesh be justified in his sight: for 22 by the law ts the
knowledge of sin.
21 But now 28the righteousness of God without the
law is manifested, 24 being witnessed by the law 25 and
the prophets ; co i
22 Even the righteousness of God which is *® by faith
of Jesus Christ unto-all and upon all them that believe :
for 27 there is no difference :
53 For “8all have sinned, and come short of the glory
of God ;
24 Being justified freely ** by his grace
the redemption that is in Christ Jesus :
25 Whom God hath set forth *'to be
through faith ®?in his blood, to declare his righteous-
ness 83 for the remission of *4sins that are past, through
through
eae
a propitiation
the forbearance of God ;
26 To declare, J say, at this time his righteousness :
that he might be just, and the justifier of him which be-
lieveth in Jesus.
27 85 Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By
what law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith.
28 Therefore we conclude **that a man is justified
by faith without the deeds of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only ?
the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also:
30 Seeing *'7t7s one God, which shall justify the
faith, and uncircumcision through
is he not also of
circumcision by
faith.
31 Do we then make void the law through faith ?
God forbid : yea, we establish the law. |
SHAPTER IV
CHAPTER IV.
1 Abraham’s Jaith was vmupule
Was CITCUINCISE yc 13 By faith OTULY he and his seed Vé
ise. 16 Abraham is the father of all that believe. 24 Our faith also
< ss cad
shall be imputed lo us Jor righteousness.
\ HAT shall we say then that } Abraham our fa-
ther, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found ?
2 For if Abraham were ? justified by works, he hath
whereof to glory ; but not before God.
3 For what saith the scripture? %Abraham believed
God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness.
d to him for righteousness. 10 hefove he
L the prom-
3Ps. b. 9. Jer. 5. 21 Ps, 143. 2. Acts 2% ver. 9. ch. 11. 32.
16. 13. 39. Gal. 2.16. &3. Gal. 3. 29.
14 Ps, 140. 3. Me sphiz./o.05 bits 29 ch. 4.16. Eph. 2.
15 Ps. 10. 7. 3:._: OF) pRLIts. Ds 1
16 Pro, 1.16. Is. 59. 2 ch. 7. 7. 0 Matt. 20, 28. Eph.
8 5 2
{{- 3. S-Actsip 11: chia. ©: 7 (Golk 1. 14534
17 Ps: 365 1; 17. Phil.3.9. Heb. 11. Tim. 2,6. Heb. 9. 12
ee John 10. 34. & 15. 4, &c. l' Pet. 1; 18: 19:
2p : *4 John 5. 46. Acts 51 Lev. 16. 15. 1 John
19 Job 5. 16. Ps: 265.22: Lids (ee) 10:
107. 42. Ezek. 16. 63. aon 1, 2. 1Pet: 1. 32 Col. 1. 20.
chy 15-20) & 2.1, 10. 3 Acts 13. 38,39, 1
av VOI. du2oee Clie “6 ch. 4. throughout. Tim. 1. 15.
2 27 ch, 10. 12. Gal. 3.
28. Col. 3. 11.
$2 Acts 17, 30.
9. 15.
Heb.
6.
ROMANS, IV.
20
21
t)«)
teed
Dow k
~~
6)¢
30
4
9
©
vw
3)
Eph. Deis
f
Sch. 2. 17, 23: & 4.
There is none that doeth good, no, not so much
as one :
Their throat is an opert sepulchre ;
With their tongues they have used deceit :
The poison of asps is under their lips :
Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness :
Their feet are swift to shed blood ;
Destruction and misery are in their Ways ;
And the way of peace have they not known :
There is no fear of God before their eyes.
Now we know that what things soever the law
saith, it speaketh to them that are under the law ;
that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world
may be brought under the judgement of God: be-
cause “by ‘the works of the law shall no flesh be
/ justified in his sight : for through the law cometh
the knowledge of sin. But now apart from the law
a righteousness of God hath been manifested, being
witnessed by the law and the prophets ; even the
righteousness of God through faith “in Jesus Christ
unto all ‘them that believe ; for there is no distinc-
for all have sinned, and fall short of the glory
of God ; being justified freely by his grace through
the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: whom God
set forth “to be a propitiation, through ‘faith, by
his blood, to shew his righteousness, because of the
passing over of the sins done aforetime, in the for-
tion ;:
bearance of God; for the shewing, J say, of his
righteousness at this present season : that he might
himself be "just, and the ™justifier of him that
‘hath faith “in Jesus. Where then is the glorying?
It is excluded. By what manner of law? of works ?
Nay : but by a law of faith. ° We reckon therefore
that a man is justified by faith apart from “the
works of the law. Oris God the God of Jews only ?
is he not the God of Gentiles also? Yea, of Gentiles
also: if so be that God is one, and he shall justify
the circumcision “by faith, and the uncireumcision
Pthrough faith. Do we then make ‘the law of
none effect ”? through faith? God forbid: nay, we
establish 7% the law. ‘
What then shall we say * that Abraham, our fore-
father according to the flesh, hath found? For if
Abraham was justified ° by works, he hath whereof
to glory ; but not toward God. For what saith the
scripture ? And Abraham believed God, and it was
e Or, works of law. n Gr. ts of faith.
1 Cor. 1. 29, 31. J Or, accounted o Many ancient au-
righteous. thorities read For we
ver. 203, 21,122: g Or, through law. reckon.
Acts 13. 38, 39. ch. 8. A Or, of. p Or, through the
3, s Gal. 2.16; t Some ancient au- faith.
‘ch. 10.12,13. Gal. thorities add and Upon g Or, law.
3. 8, 20, 28. all, a Some ancient au-
Is. 51. 2. Matt. 3. j Or, purposed. thorities read of Abra-
J. John 8. 33, 39. 2 k Or, to be propitia- ham, our forefather
Cor. 11. 22. tory. according to the flesh?
2 ch. 3. 20, 27, 28. LOr, faith in his b Gr. out of. —
d Gr. out of. gin.
blood.
m bee ch. 2. 13, mar-
Gen. 15. 6. Gal. 3.
Jam. 2. 234 Now ‘to him that worketh is the reward not reck-
oned of grace, but of debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him
that justifieth *the ungodly, his faith is counted for
righteousness.
6 Even as David also deseribeth the blessedness of
the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness with-
out works,
7 Saying, © Blessed are they whose iniquities are for-
given, and whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed zs the man to whom the Lord will not im-
pute sin.
9 Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision
only, or upon the uncircumcision also ? for we say that
faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness.
10 How was it then reckoned? when he was in cir-
cumcision, or in uncireumcision? Not in circumcision,
but in uncireumcision.
11 And “he received the sign of circumcision, a seal
of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet be-
ine’ uncircumcised : that *he might be the father of all
them that believe, though they be not circumcised ; that
righteousness might be imputed unto them also :
12 And the father of circumcision to them who are
not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the
steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had
being yel uncircumcised.
13 For the promise, that he should be the ® heir of
the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through
the law, but through the righteousness of faith.
14 For ?°if they which are of the law be heirs, faith
is made void, and the promise made of none effect :
15 Because the law worketh wrath: for where no
law is, there is no transgression.
16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might be * by grace ;
18to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed ;
not to that only which is of the law, but to that
which is of the faith of Abraham ; 14 who is the father
of us all,
17 (As it is written, 1° I have made thee a father of
many nations, ) before him whom he believed, even God,
16 who quickeneth the dead, and ealleth those ™ things
which be not as though they were.
18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might
become the father of many nations, according to that
which was spoken, 1° So shall thy seed be.
19 And being not weak in faith, 19 he considered not
his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred
years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah’s womb :
' 20 He staggered not at the promise of God through
unbelief ; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God ;
21 And being fully persuaded that, what he had
promised, *° he was able also to perform.
22 And therefore it was imputed to him for right-
eousness.
93 Now 21it was not written for his sake alone, that
it was imputed to him ;
94 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if
we believe 22on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from
the dead ;
25 28 Who was delivered for our offences, and 24 was
raised again for our justification.
also
9 Gen. 17.4, &c. Gal. John 3. 4.
12 ch, 3. 24.
13 Gal. 3. 22.
14 Js, 51. 2. ch. 9. 8.
Sch, 11-6:
5 Josh. 24. 2. Oo oou:
6 Pa: 32;.1, 2, 10 Gal. 3. 18.
7 Gen. 17, 10. ich, 3. 20. & 5. 13,
8 ver. 12,16, Luke 20. & 7. 8, 10, 11. 1 15 Gen. 17. 5.
19.9. Gal. 3. 7. Cor. 15. 56. 2 Cor. 3. 16 ch. 8. 11. Eph. 2.
7,9, Gal. 3. 10,19. 1 1, 5:
ROMANS, IV
|
|
|
| 1, 87, 45.
4 reckoned unto him for righteousness. Now to him
: that worketh, the reward is not reckoned as of grace,
5 but as of debt. But to him that worketh not, but
believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith
6 is reckoned for righteousness. Even as David also
pronounceth blessing upon the man, unto whom God
7 reckoneth righteousness apart from works, saying,
Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven,
And whose sins are covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not
reckon sin.
9 Is this blessing then pronounced upon the cireum-
cision, or upon the uncireumcision also ? for we say,
To Abraham his faith was reckoned for righteous-
10 ness. How then was it reckoned? when he was in
circumcision, or in uncireumcision ? Not in cireum-
11 cision, but in uncireumeision: and he received the
sien of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of
the faith which he had while he was in uncireum-
cision : that he might be the father of all them that
believe, though they be in uncireumcision, that
12 righteousness might be reckoned unto them; and
the father of circumcision to them who not only are
of the circumcision, but who also walk in the steps
of that faith of our father Abraham which he had in
13 uncircumcision. For not °through the law was the
promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should
be heir of the world, but through the righteousness
14 of faith. For if they which are of the law be
heirs, faith is made void, and the promise is made of
15 none effect : for the law worketh wrath ; but where
16 there is no law, neither is there transgression. For
this cause it is of faith, that it may be according to
grace ; to the end that the promise may be sure to
all the seed ; not to that only which is of the law,
but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham,
17 who is the father of us all (as it is written, A father
of many nations have I made thee) before him
whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the
dead, and calleth the things that are not, as though
18 they were. Who in hope believed against hope, to
the end that he might become a father of many
nations, according to that which had been spoken, So
19 shall thy seed be. And without being weakened in
faith he considered his own body “now as good as
dead (he being about a hundred years old), and the
20 deadness of Sarah’s womb: yea, looking unto the
promise of God, he wavered not through unbelief,
but waxed strong through faith, giving glory to
21 God, and being fully assured that, what he had
22, promised, he was able also to perform. Wherefore
also it was reckoned unto him for righteousness.
93 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it
94 was reckoned unto him ; but for our sake also, unto
whom it shall be reckoned, who believe on him that
25 praised Jesus our Lord from the dead, who was de-
livered up for our trespasses, and was raised for our
justification.
1 Cor. 21 ch. 15. 4. 1 Gor. Heb. 9. 28. 1 Pet.2,
10. 6, 11. 94, & 3. 18.
18 Gen. 15. 5. 22 Acts 2. 24. & 13. 241 Cor. 15.17. 1 Pet.
19 Gen. 17. 17. & 18. 30. 1.21.
11. Hebadliait, 12: 315. 53.5,6. ch.3. ¢ Or, through lav.
20 Ps, 115.3. Luke 25. &5.6.& 8.32. 2 d Many ancient au-
Heb. 11. 19; Gor. 5.21. Gal. 1. 4. thorities omit now.
17 ch. 9. 26.
1. 28: “1 Pets 2. 10:
—icscetiearecattiatiaeaasinstinct AL ee
Taare ae
C3
=e eS
eee gee ee
"ee
oreoCHAPTER V. |
1 Being justified by faith, we have peace with God, 2 and joy in our
hope, &that sith we were reconciled by his blood, when we were ene-
mies, 10 we shall much more be saved being recon iled. 12 As sin and
death came by Adam, 17 so much more righteousness and life by Jesus
Christ. 20 Where sin abounded, grace dud sup rabound. |
HEREFORE ‘being justified by faith, we have
2 peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ ;
2 3 By whom also we have access by faith into this
grace 4wherein we stand, and 5yejoice in hope of the
elory of God. .
~ 8 And not only so, but ®we glory in tribulations
also: 7 knowing that tribulation worketh patience ;
4 8 And patience, experience ; and experience, hope :
5 2 And hope maketh not ashamed ; 1° because the
love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy
Ghost which is given unto us.
6 For when we were yet without strength,
time 11 Christ died for the ungodly.
7 For searcely for a righteous man will one die: yet
peradventure for a good man some would even dare to
in due |
die.
8 But 22God ecommendeth his love toward us, in that,
while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
9 Much more then, being now justified 78 by his
blood, we shall be saved 4 from wrath through him.
10 For }°if, when we were enemies, !° we were recon-
ciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being
reconciled, we shall be saved ! by his life.
11 And not only so, but we also 18joy in God through
our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received
the atonement.
12 Wherefore, as !® by one man sin entered into the
world, and *°death by sin; and so death passed upon
all men, for that all have sinned :
13 (For until the law sin was in the world : but 7) sin
is not imputed when there is no law.
14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses,
even over them that had not sinned after the similitude
of Adam’s transgression, ** who is the figure of him
that was to come.
15 But not as the offence, so also zs the free gift.
For if through the offence of one many be dead, much
more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which 1s
by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded *° unto many.
16 And not as zt was by one that sinned, so is the
eift : for the judgment was by one to condemnation,
but the free gift is of many offences unto justification.
17 For if by one man’s offence death reigned by one ;
much more they which receive abundance of grace and
of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one,
Jesus Christ.)
18 Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came
upon all men to condemnation ; even so by the right-
eousness of one the free gift came *+upon all men unto
justification of life.
19 For as by one man’s disobedience many were
made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be
made righteous.
Mis; oz. woo 1.2°19° J
Heb. 9. 14. 1 John
Pet. 3: 14. 13:
16: 35. ch. 3: 28, 30. 7 Jam. 1. 3. Let
2 Eph. 2. 14. Col. 1. BY Jam: 1. 12: 14 ch. 1. 18: 1 Thess.
20. 9 Phil. 1. 20. 110:
3 John 10. 9. & 14. 6. 102 Cor. 1. 22. Gal. 15 ch. 8. 32.
Eph. 2. 18. &-3. 12. 4.6. Eph. 1. 13, 14. a6'2' Cor. 5, 18. 19:
Heb. 10. 19. ll ver. 8. ch. 4.25. Eph. 2.16. Col. 1.20,
$1 Cor. 15. 2 John 15. 13, 1 21.
5 Heb. 3. 6. Peto. lo: 2 Jonna. 17 John 5. 26. & 14.
6 Mate (b: 11 99" 16.6 4. 9. 10, 19. 2 Cor. 4. 10,11.
Acts 5. 41. 2Cor.12. ch.3.25. Eph.2. 8 ch. 2. 17. &3. 29.
10. Phil. 2.17. Jam. 30. Gal. 4, 9.
—
ROMANS,
5 Being therefore justified *by faith, ?let us have
peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ ;
through whom also we have had our access © by faith
into this grace wherein we stand; and @let us
3 rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And not only
so, but “let us also rejoice in our tribulations :
4 knowing that tribulation worketh patience; and
patience, probation ; and probation, hope : and hope
> putteth not to shame ; beeause the love of God hath
been shed abroad in our hearts through the 7 Holy
6 Ghost which was given unto us. For while we were
yet weak, in due season Christ died for the ungodly.
7 For searcely for a righteous man will one die : for
peradventure for “the good man some one would
8 even dare to die. But God commendeth his own
love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners,
9 Christ died for us. Much more then, being now
justified ‘by his blood, shall we be saved from the
10 wrath of God through him. For if, while we were
enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death
of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we
11 be saved ‘by his life ; and not only so, / but we also
rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ,
through whom we have now received the recon-
bo
eiliation.
12 Therefore, as through one man sin entered into
the world, and death through sin; and so death
passed unto all men, for that all sinned :—for until
the law sin was in the world : but sin is not imputed
14 when there is no law. Nevertheless death reigned
from Adam until Moses, even over them that had
not sinned after the likeness of Adam’s transgres-
15 sion, who is a figure of him that was to come. But
not as the trespass, so also is the free gift. For if
by the trespass of the one the many died, much
more did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace
of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto the many.
And not as through one that sinned, so is the gift :
for the judgement came of one unto condemnation,
but the free gift came of many trespasses unto * jus-
17 tification. For if, by the trespass of the one, death
reigned through the one ; much more shall they that
receive the abundance of grace and ‘of the gift of
righteousness reign in life through the one, even Jesus
18 Christ. So then as through one trespass the judge- -
ment came unto all men to condemnation 3 even so
through one act of righteousness the free gift came
19 unto all men to justification of life. Foras through
the one man’s disobedience the many were made sin-
ners, even so through the obedience of the one shall
omar
Ww
Ne
L¢
we
a Gr. out of. h Or, that which is
15, 21. 6Some authorities good.
“0 Gen. 2.17. ch. 6. read we have. i Gr. in.
23. 1 Cor 1b: 2): c Some ancient au- j Gr. but also glory-
“1 ch. 4.15. 1 John thorities omit by faith. ing.
o: 4 d Or, we rejoice. k Gr. an aet of right-
221 Cor. 15. 21; 2, e Gr. glory. COUSNESS.
45, J Or, we also re- ZSome ancient au-
Is. 53. 11. Matt. joice thorities omit of the
20. 28. & 26. 2S. g Or, Holy Spirit: gift.
74 John 12.32. Heb. and so throughout this
2. 9. book,20 Moreover
might abound. But where
26 ‘and ie
much 2®more abound :
21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so
might grace reign through Tighteousness unto eternal
life by Jesus Christ our Tord:
CHAPTER VI.
1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are dead unto it, 3¢ as appeareth by ow
baptism. 12 Let not sin reign any more, 18 because we have yielded
ourselves to the service of righteousness, 23 and for that death is the
wages of sin.
\ HAT shall we say then? /Shall we continue in
sin, that grace may abound ?
29 God forbid. How shall‘we, that are
live any longer therein ?
3 Know ye not, that *so many of us as were bap-
tized into Jesus C figt 4 were b: aptize 1 into his death ?
4 Therefore we are *buried with him by baptism
into death: that ®like as Christ was raised up from
the dead by ‘the glory of the Father,
should walk in newness of life.
5 9For if we have been planted together in the lke-
ness of his death, we shall be also in the
his resurrection :
6 Knowing this, that 1° our old man is crucified with
him, that 1 the body of sin might be, destroyed, that
hei ne -eforth we should not serve sin.
7 For 12he that is dead is freed from sin.
8 Now /3if we be dead with Christ, we believe that
we shall also live with him :
9 Knowing that 14 Christ being
dieth no more; death
him.
10 For in that he died, }* he died unto sin once: but
in that he liveth, 1@he liveth unto God.
11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead
indeed unto sin, but }8alive unto God through
Christ our Lord.
12 19 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body,
that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your * members as instruments
ot unrighteousness unto sin: but * yield yourselves
unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and
your members as instruments of righteousness unto
(od.
14 For 22sin shall not have dominion over you: for
ye are not under the law, but under grace.
What then? shall we sin, 23 because we are not
under the law, but under grace ? God forbid.
16 Know ye not, that **to whom ye yield yourselves
servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey ;
whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto right-
eousness ?
But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of
sin, ats ye have obeyed from the heart “that form of
doctrine which was delivered you.
18 Being then 7° made free from sin, ye became the
servants of righteousness.
19 I speak “after the manner of men because of the
that the
sin abounded,
Or : >
*the law entered, offence
grace did
2 dead to sin,
Seven so we also
like ness ot
raised from the dead
hath no more dominion over
Jesus
25 John 15. 22. ch. 8 Gal. 3. 27. 9 Phil. 3. 10, 11.
3. 20. & 4. JAD. OF ds Os 4] COE: mth 20. 10 Gal. 2; 20. & 5.
Gal. 3. 19, 23, 5 Col. 2. 12. 9A. & 6. 14. Epb. 4
1 Gor. 2. Gol. 3.5, 9.
WCol a ls
121 Pet. 4. 1.
26 Luke 7.47. 1 Tim. 6 ch. 8. it
1. 14, G1 2 Cor, 13.4.
liver, 1p: Clio. o. ‘John 2 11..& LU.
2ver Gi on. i. 4, 40; 13 2 Tim. 2. 11.
Gal. 2. 19: & 6. 14. 8 Gal. 6. 15. Eph. 14 Rey. 1. a
Gol) 35. 1 Pet. 2. 4. 22..23..23. Colic. 16 Heb. 9. 27, 28.
24, 10, 16 Tuuke 20. 38.
ROMANS,
20 the many be made righteous.
Wie
t And ” the law came
in beside, that the trespass might abound ; but where
sin abounded, grace did abound more exceedingly :
21 t that, as sin reigned in death, even so might grace
reign through righteousness ante eternal life hi ough
Jesus @hnist our Lord.
6 What shall we say then? Shall we continue in
2 sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. We who
died to sin, how shall we any longer live therein ?
3 Or are ye ionorant that all we who were baptized
into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?
4 Wewere buried therefore with him through baptism
into death : that like as Christ was raised from the
dead through the glory of the Father, so we also
might w alk in newness of life. For if we have be-
come “united with him by the likeness of his death,
we shall be also by the likeness of his resurrection ;
knowing this, that our old man was erucified with
him, that the body of sin might be done away, that so
we should no longer be in bondage to sin ; for he
8 that hath died is justifie >d from sin. But if we died
with Christ, we believe that we shall also live w ith
9 him ; knowing that Christ being raised from the
dead dieth no more ; death no more hath dominion
Or
—
we
~]
10 over him. For ’the death that he died, he died unto
sin Conece: but > the life that he liveth, he liveth unto
11 God. Even so reckon ye also yoursely es to be dead
unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body,
13 that ye should obey the lusts thereof : neither pre-
sent your members unto sin as instruments of
unrighte ousness : but present > vourselves unto God,
as aliv e from the ‘dead, and your members as dinstru-
14 ments of righteousness unto God. For sin shall not
have dominion over you : for ye are not under law,
but under grace.
15. What then? shall we sin, because we are not
16 under law, but under grace ? God forbid. Know
ye not, that to w hom ye present yourselves as ©ser-
vants unto obedience, his ¢ servants ye are whom ye
obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience
17 unto righteousness ? But thanks be to God, / that,
whereas ye were “servants of sin, ye hecame
obedient from the heart to that ” fori ‘of teaching
18 whereunto ye were deliver ‘ed ; and being made ice
from sin, ye became “serv ants of righteousness.
19 I speak after the manner of men because of the in-
17 ver. 2. 23 1 Cor. 9, 21. likeness . «= With the
18 Gal 19. 24 Matt. 6. 24. John likeness.
19 Ps, 10: 13. & 119. 8.34. 2 Pet. 2. 19, b Or, in thal.
133. 25 2 Tim. 1. 10; c Gr. once for all.
20 ch. 7. 5. Col. 3 26 John 8. 32, 1 Cor. d Or, weapons.
5. Jamaal: te 22. Gali: bs 45 «1 e Gr. bond-servants.
21 ch. 12. 1. 1 Pet. Pet. 2. 16. fOr, that ye were
. . but ye became.
g Or, pattern.
bo
, 2A. & 4. 2. m a law.
22 ch. 7. 4, 6. & 8. 2. a Or, united with the
Gal. 5, 18.
nes
scat tOeee ae -
Re ee
———
SSS
Lae wee emu Soe
abe ot gene eee = ae —
. nee en Sal
————
panes
ee cating Si = SS
infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your
members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto
iniquity ; even so now yield your members servants to
righteousness unto holiness.
20 For when ye were 7’ the servants of sin, ye were
free from righteousness.
21 78 Wh: a fruit had ye then in those things whereof
ve are now ashamed ? for 2° the end of those thing's is
death.
22. But now ®° being made free from sin, and become
servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and
the end everlasting life.
23 For ®the wages of sin zs death ; but 8 the gift of
God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our L ord:
CHAPTER’ VII.
1 No law hath power over aman long er than he liveth. 4 But WE GT e
] ‘ 14
dead to thelaw. 7 Yet is not the w sin, 12 but holy, just, good, 16
a w“nnot k {
as I acknowledde, who am gi “weved Rerndiee [ cann tL Keep ul,
NOW ye not, brethre in, (for I speak to them that
} know the law,) how that the law hath dominion
over a man as long as he liveth ?
9 For 1the woman which hath an husband is bound
by the law to her husband so long as he liveth ; but if
the husband be dead, she is loose d from the law of her
husband.
3 So then 2if, while her husband liveth, she be mar-
ried to another man, she shall be called an adulteress :
but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law ;
so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to
another man.
4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become 2 dead
to the law by the body of Christ ; that ye should be
married to another, even to him who is raised from the
dead, that we should 4 bring forth fruit unto God.
5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of
sins, which were by the law, ° did work in our members
®to bring forth fruit unto death.
But now we are delivered from the law, that being
dead wherein we were held ; that we should serve ‘ in
newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.
What shall we say then? Js the law sin? God
forbid. Nay, §I had not known sin, but by the law :
for I had not known lust, except the law had said,
®’Thou shalt not covet.
8 But !sin, taking occasion by the commandment,
wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For
11 without the law sin was dead.
9 For I was alive without the law once: but when
the commandment came, sin revived, and I died.
10 And the commandment, 12 which was ordained to
life, I found to de unto death
11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, de-
ceived me, and by it slew me.
12 Wherefore }%the law is holy, and the command-
ment holy, and just, and good.
13 Was then that which is good made death unto
me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin,
working death in me by that which is “good ; that sin
by the commandment might become exceeding sinful.
14 For we know that the law is s spiritual : “but I am
earnal, }4sold under sin.
27 John &. 34. Secchi 21. Os Ds LT: 4G: al. soo:
28 ch. 7. 5. Zi, Pet; 1:4. 5 ch. 6. "43.
29 ch. 1. 32. 1 1 Cor: 7. 39: Sch. 6. 21. Gal. 5.
80 John 8. 32. 2 Matt. 5. 32. LF am 1s Lbs
“y Gen DZakis (CUO. Sich; 8; 2:° Gal: 2: Lith Pa VAR. 4 (thiyy
12; Jam: 1. 15. Lv tia. 16; Eph: 2. S$, 6:
ig: Col: 2: 14. 8 ch. 3. 20.
firmity of your flesh: for as ye presented your
members as servants to uncleanness and to iniquity
unto iniquity, even so now present your members as
20 servants to righteousness unto sanctification. For
when ye were “ servants of sin, ye were free in regard
91 of righteousness. W hat frat then had ye at ae
time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for
22, the end of those things is death. But now being
made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye
have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end
eternal life. For the wages of sin is de: ath ; but the
free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our
oe
Lord.
6°
wy
7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to men
that know “the Jaw), how that the law hath domi-
2 nion over a man for so long time as he liveth? For
the woman that hath a husband is bound by law to
the husband while he liveth ; but if the husband die,
3 she is discharged from the law of the husband. So
then if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to
another man, she shall be called an adulteress : but
if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that
she is no adulteress, though she be joined to another
man. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made
dead to the law through the body of Christ ; that ye
should be joined to another, even to him who was
raised from the dead, that we might bring forth
fruit unto God. For when we were in the flesh, the
>sinful passions, which were through the iEe
wrought in our members to bring forth fruit unto
death. But now we have been discharged from the
law, having died to that wherein we were holden ;
so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not in
oldness of the letter.
=
7
Nee!
7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God
forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except
through “the law : for I had not known “ coveting,
8 except the law had said, Thou shalt not © covet : but
sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the
commandment all manner of °coveting : for apart
9 from “the law sin is dead. And I was alive apart
trom “the law once: but when the commandment
10 came, sin revived, and I died; and the command-
ment, which was unto life, this I found to be unto
11 death: for sin, finding occasion, through the com-
mandment beguiled me, and through it slew me.
12 So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy,
13 and righteous, and good. Did then that which is good
become death unto me ? God forbid.
—
Sut sin, that it
might be shewn to be sin, by working de: ath to me
through that which is good ;— that through the com-
14 mandment sin might become exceeding sinful. For
we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal,
SAGX. 20, wie euis, ZU; leo. Dla. 2 Cor: a Or, law.
5. 21. Acts 20.33. ch. 3. 7. bGr. passions of
oO. 1o'Ps. 19) 8. & 119: ‘sins,
Orch, 4. On Us Oosilol. i Tim: 19: ec Or, lust.
20. 12) Kin; 21. 20, 2b:
11] Cor. 15. 56. 2 Kin. 17. 17.
12 Ley. 18.5. Ezek. Ah Gr. bond-servants.ROMANS
15 For that which I do I allow not: for what I
would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I.
16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent
unto the law that zt zs good.
17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that
dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that }%in me (that is, in my flesh, )
dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with
me ; but how to perform that which is good I find not.
19 For the good that I would I do not: but the evil
which I would not, that I do.
290 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that
do it, but sin that dwelleth in me.
21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good,
evil is present with me.
2° For I 1" delight in the law of God after }* the in-
ward man :
293 But 19I see another law in 2?my members, war-
ring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into
saptivity to the law of sin which is in my members.
94 OQ wretched man that I am! who shall deliver
me from the body of this death ?
25 217 thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord.
So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God ;
but with the flesh the law of sin.
| INH Pp Yr Y
CHAPTER VIII.
1 They that are in Christ. and live according to the Spirit, are free from
condemnation. 5,13 What harm cometh of the flesh, 6,14 and u hat
good OF the Spirit a: 17 and what Oo} be L7Ld God’s chil Ve ] ) whose glo-
TUUS deliverance all th ings lon gd for. 29 wads be J ore hand decreed from
38 What can sever us from his love ?
HERE is therefore now no condemnation to them
which are in Christ Jesus, who } walk not after the
flesh, but after the Spirit.
2 For 2the law of *the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus
hath made me free from ‘ the law of sin and death.
2 For ® what the law could not do, in that it was
weak through the flesh, °God sending his own Son in
the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin
in the flesh :
4 That the righteousness of the la
filled in us, 7 who walk not after the flesh
Spirit.
5 For ®they that are after the flesh do mind the
things of the flesh ; but they that are after the Spirit
®the things of the Spirit.
6 For to be carnally minded is death ; but to be
spiritually minded is life and peace.
7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God :
for it is not subject to the law of God, 1*neither in-
deed can be.
8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please
God.
9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if
so be that 1%the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now il
any man have not “the Spirit of Christ, he is none of
his.
10 And if Christ de in you, the body ts dead because
of sin; but the Spirit zs life because of righteousness.
God.
w might be ful-
but after the
?
11 But if the Spirit of 1°him that raised up Jesus
15 Gal. 5. 17. 1 yer. 4. Gal. 5. 16, Acts 18. 39. ch. 93
16 Gen, 6. 5. & 8. 21. 20. Of tHeb.l. 1951950
ipa 12: 2 John 8. 36. ch. 6. 10. 1, 2, 10, 14.
182 Cor 4.16. Eph. 18, 22. Gal. 2. 19. & 62 Cor. 5. 21. Gal.
3°16; Colic: 9, 2U: Belt 3. 13.
19 Gal. 5.17. SiaGor io: 455 2 ‘ver bi
20 ch. 6, 13, 19. Cor. 3. 6: 8 John 3. 6. 1 Cor.
21 1 Cor. 15. 57. 4 ch. 7. 24, 25. 2. 14.
2 Gal. 5. 22, 25.
,) VERDE
15 sold under sin. For that which I @ do I know not : for
not what I would, that do I practise ; but what I hate,
16 that I do. But if what I would not, that I do, I con-
17 sent unto the law that itis good. So now it is no
more I that ¢do it, but sin which dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth
no good thing : for to will is present with me, but to
19 But !7 they have not all obeyed the gospel.
ee saith, 8 Lord, who hath believed our re port * ?
17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by
the word of God.
18 But I say, Have they not
19their sound went into all the earth,
unto the ends of the world.
For
heard? Yes verily,
20 and their words
1 Cor. Phil. 3. 9. 9 Ts. 28. 16. & 49. 23.
4 Matt. 5. 17. Gal. Jer. 17.7. ch. 9. 30
de Luke 2 2 34.
ib, 25}
49 Ps, 118. 22. Is.8. 3. 24. 10 Acts 15.9. ch. 3.
14. & 28. 16. Matt. 21. Sey. 18.5. Neh. 22. Gal. 3. 28.
42. 1 Pet. 2. 6, 7, 8. 9, 29. Ezek av, 11, 1 Acts 10. 36. ch. 3.
99. 1 Tim, 2. 5.
12 Hiph. 1. 7. & 2. &
Eph. 1. 7. & 4. &,
60 ch. 10. 11.
1 Acts 21..20 & 22.
3. Gal. 1.14. & 4.17.
See ch. 9. 31.
Z'che ls 1G
13: 21. ‘Gal: 12,
6 Deut. 30. 12, 13.
7 Deut. 30. J 4,
§ Matt. 10.32. Luke 18 Joel 2. 32.
& 9. 30. 12, 8. Acts 8. 87, 21
Acts 2
ROMANS,
Xx
axe
32 ness, did not arrive at that law. Wherefore? ¢ Be-
cause they sought it not by faith, but as it were by
works. They stumbled at the stone of stumbling ; :
33 even as it is written,
Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a
rock of offence : 7
And a that believeth on * him shall not be put to
shame.
10 Brethren, my heart’s “desire and my supplication
2 to God is for them, that they may be saved. For I
bear them witness that they have a zeal for God,
but not according to knowledge. For being igno-
rant of God’s righteousness, avd seeking ito establigh
their own, they did not ce themselves to the
righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the
law unto righteousness to every one that believeth.
For Moses writeth that the man that doeth the
righteousness which is of the law shall live thereby.
But the righteousness which is of faith saith thus,
Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend into heaven ?
(that is, to bring Christ down :) or, Who shall de-
scend into the abyss ? (that is, to bring Christ up
8 from the dead.) But what saith it? The word 1
nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart : that is
9 the word of faith, which we preach: > because if
thou shalt ¢confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord,
and shalt believe in thy heart that God raised him
10 from the dead, thou shalt be saved: for with the
heart man believeth unto righteousness ; and with
11 the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For
the seripture saith, W hosoever believeth on him shall
12 not be put to shame. For there is no distinction
between Jew and Greek : for the same Lord is Lord
13 of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him : for,
Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord
14 shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in
whom they have not believed ? and how shall they
believe in him whom they have not heard ? and how
shall they hear without a preacher ? and how shall
they preach, peer they be sent? even as it is
written. How beautiful are the feet of them that
bring “ glad tidings of good things !
\/
ae
id
a
~
a
we
~l
’
a
Or
16 3ut they did not all hearken to the ¢ glad tidings.
For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believ ed our re-
17 port? So belief cometh of hearing, and hearing by
18 the word of Christ. But I say, Did they not hear ?
Yea, verily,
Thei sir sound went out into all the earth,
And their words unto the ends of / ‘the world.
e Some ancient au-
: Acts 9 9. 14. 16. ce Col. 1. 6, 93.
15 Tit. 1. 3 20 See 1 Kin. 18. 10. thorities read confess
16 Is, 52.7. Nah. 1. Matt. 4. 8. the word with thy
15. e Or, Because, doing mouth, that Jesus is
17 ch..3..3. Heb. 4 it nol by faith, but as Lord.
2. it were by works, they d Or, a gospel.
18,Is.53.1. John 12. stumbled, e Or, gospel.
38. f Or, it. f Gr. the inhabited
19 Ps, 19. 4. Matt. a Gr. good pleasure. earth.
24, 14. & 28. 19. Mark b Or, that.
er ee ere a
ee -
ne a
a a
a
ea al
SS19 But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses
saith, 21 will provoke you to jealousy by them that are
no people, and by a 22 foolish nation I will anger you.
20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, *°I was found
of them that sought me not ; I was made manifest unto
them that asked not after me.
21 But to Israel he saith, 24All day long I have
stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gain-
saying people.
CHAPTER XI.
1 God hath not cast off all Israel. 7 Some were elected, thou ah the rest
were hardened. 16 There is hope of their conver sion. 18 The Gentiles
may not insult upon them: 26 for there is a promise of their salvation
33 God’s judgments are iisearcnatle:
SAY then, 1 Hath God cast away his people? God
forbid. , For 2I also am an Israelite, of the seed of
Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast away his people which ®
)
he nore:
7D
knew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias ‘
how he maketh intercession to God against Israel,
saying,
3 Aor: they have killed thy prophets, and digged
ee thine altars ; and I am left alone, and they seek
my life.
‘4. But what saith the answer of God unto him? 5]
have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have
not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.
6 Even so then at this present time also there is a
remnant according to the election of grace.
6 And 7if by grace, then is it no more of
otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works,
then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more
work.
What then? 8 Israel hath not obtained that which
he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and
the rest were blinded
8 (According as it is written, °God hath given thex
the spirit of Sha yer, eyes that they should not see,
and ears that they should not hear ;) unto this day.
And David saith, 11 Let their table be made a
snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recom-
pence unto them :
10 }* Let their eyes be darkened,
see, and bow down their back : ulway.
Aeel say then, Have they cue bled that Eke y should
fall? God forbid: but rather 18 through their fall sal-
vation is come unto the Gentiles, for to SO sOke them to
jealousy.
12 Nowif the fall of them x
and the diminishing of them the
how much more their fulness ?
13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as 141 am
the spose of the Gentiles, | magnify mine office :
14 If by any means I m: iy provoke to emulation them
which are my flesh, and 1 might save some of them.
15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling
of the world, what shall t he receiving of them be, but life
from the dead ? :
16 For if 1°the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also
holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches.
WW And if 17 some of the branches be broken off, 8 and
WOLKS :
that they may not
the riches of the world,
riches of the Gentiles :
21 a 32. 21. ch. 2 2 Cor. 11. 22. Phil. Creche 9: cole. Os 10:
11. 3. 5. 3.
2 it 3. 3. 3'ch. 8. 29. 2'Is:.29, 10.
Is, 65. I ele3d: 41 icin. 19. 10, 14, 10 Deut. 29. 4. Is. 6,
30. 51 Kin. 19: 18, Yo wer.b. 21. Halk
2aTs, 65.°2; 5 ch. 9. 27. [27 2.) Matt: 13) 145
11 Sam. 12. 22. Jer. ‘ch. 4. 4,5. ‘Gal. 5. John 12, 40. Acts 28.
31. 37. 4. See Deut. 9.4; 'B: 26, 27.
ROMANS,
XI.
19 But I say, Did Israel not know? First Moses saith,
I will provoke you to jealousy with that which
is no nation,
With a nation void of understanding will I an-
ger you.
20 And Isaial 1 is very bold, and saith,
I was found of them that sought me not ;
I became manifest unto them that asked not of
me.
21 But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I
spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gain-
saying people.
11 I say then, Did God cast off his people? God
forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of
2 Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God did not
east off his people which he foreknew. Or wot ye
not what the scripture saith “of Elijah? how he
3 pleadeth with God against Israel, Lord, they have
killed thy prophets, they have digged down thine
altars : and J am left alone, and they seek my life.
©
\
7
4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? I
have left for myselt seven thousand men, who have
5 not bowed the knee to Baal. Even so then at this
present time also there is a remnant according to
6 the election of grace. But if it is by grace, it is no
more ot works : otherwise grace is no more grace.
What then? That which Israel see *keth for, that
he obtained not ; but the election obtained it, and
the rest were hardened : according as it is written,
God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they
should not see, and ears that they should not hear,
9 unto this very day. And David saith,
Let their table be made a snare, and a trap,
And a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto
them :
10 Let their eyes be
see,
And bow thou down their back alway.
say then, Did they stumble that they might fall ?
God forbid : but by their °fall salvation zs come
unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.
Now if their fall is the riches of the world, and
their loss the riches of the Gentiles; how much
more their fulness ?
~]
CO
darkened,
that they may not
11 |
pm
to
13. But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inasmuch
then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my
14 ministry : if by any means I mz LY provoke to jea-
lousy them that are my eae and may save some of
15 them. For if the casting away of them is the re-
coneiling of the world, sts shall the receiving of
16 them be, but life from the dead? And if the a
fruit is holy, so is the lump: and if the root is holy,
17 so are the branches. But if some of the branches
11 Ps, 69. 22. 1595.0: Soph. 3: Si I 17 Je
12 Ps. 69. 23. is 2. Fe 2 ama.
iS Acts 13.46. & 18. 11- 25 1213:
6. & 22, 18, 2. & 28. 1451 Cor. 7. 16. & 9. a Or, in,
24, 28. ch. 10. 19. 22. 1 Tim. 4.16. Jam. b Or, trespass.
Acts 9. 15. & 13. 5b. 20.
ie O 22, 2). ch. 15, 18 Lev, 23.10. Num.
16. Gal. 1. 16. & 2.2, 15. 18, 19, 20, 21.
r. 11. 16.
18 Acts 2, 39. Eph.thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among |
them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness
of the olive tree ;
18 19 Boast not against the branches. But if thou
boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken
off, that I might be grafted in.
20 Well ; because of unbelief they were broken off,
and thou standest by faith. * Be not highminded, but
21 fear : ¥ :
21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take
heed lest he also spare not thee.
992 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of
God: on them which fell, severity ; but toward thee,
goodness, 7? if thou continue in his goodness : otherwise
23 thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, “if they abide not still in unbelief,
shall be graffed in: for God is able to
again.
24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which
is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature
into a good olive tree : how much more shall these,
which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own
olive tree ?
295 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ig-
norant of this mystery, lest ye should be 25 wise in your
own conceits ; that 2° blindness in part 1s happened to
Israel, 27 until the fulness of the (Fentiles be come in.
26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as it is written,
28 There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall
turn away ungodliness from Jacob :
27 2 For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall
take away their sins.
98 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for
your sakes : but as touching the election, they are * be-
loved for the fathers’ sakes.
29 For the gifts and calling of God are *! without re-
pentance.
30 For as ye *? in times past have not believed God,
yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief :
31 Even so have these also now not believed, that
through your mercy they also may obtain mercy.
29 For 88God hath concluded them all in unbelief,
that he might have merey upon all.
33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and
knowledge of God ! 84hhow unsearchable are his judg-
ments, and ®his ways past finding out !
84 86Bor who hath known the mind of the Lord ?
or 87 who hath been his counsellor ?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be
recompensed unto him again ?
286 For of him, and through him, and to him, are
all things : *° to whom be glory for ever. Amen.
ratt them in
Oo
oO
19 1 Cor. 10. 12.
°6 ver, 7. 2 Cor. 3.
20 ch, 12. 16. 14. & 10. 15.
21 Pro. 28. 14. Is. 27 Luke 21. 24. Rev. 31 Num. 23. 19.
66.2. Phil. 2. 12. 7.9. 32 Eph. 2.2. Col. 3.
221 Cor. 15.2. Heb. 2% Ts. 59. 20 See 7.
3. 6, 14. Ps. 14. 7. 3ch. 3. 9. Gal. 3.
23 John 15. 2. 29 75. 27.9. Jer. 3k. 22.
2% 2 Cor. 3. 16. 31. &c. Heb. 8 8 & 4 Ps. 36. 6.
25 ch. 12. 16. 10. 16. $5-Job 11. 7, Ps. 92.
0 Deut. 7. 8. & 9. 5.
|
ROMANS, XI.
were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, wast
erafted in among them, and didst become partaker
a with them ¢ of the root of the fatness of the olive
18 tree ; glory not over the branches : but if thou glo-
riest, it is not thou that bearest the root, but the
19 root thee. Thou wilt say then, Branches were bro-
20 ken off, that I might be grafted in. Well ; by their
unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest
21 by thy faith. Be not highminded, but fear: for if
Ged spared not the natural branches, neither will
22 he spare thee. Behold then the goodness and se-
verity of God: toward them that fell, severity ;
but toward thee, God’s goodness, if thou continue in
his goodness : otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, if they continue not in their unbe-
lief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft
24 them in again. For if thou wast cut out of that
which is by nature a wild olive tree, and wast
grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree :
how much more shall these, which are the natural
.
ee
branches, be grafted into their own olive tree ?
25 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of
this mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits,
that a hardening in part hath befallen Israel, until
26 the fulness of the Gentiles be come in; and so all
Israel shall be saved : even as it is written,
There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer ;
He shall turn away ¢ ungodliness from Jacob :
27 And this is “my covenant unto them,
When I shall take away their sins.
98 As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your
but as touching the election, they are beloved
29 for the fathers’ sake. For the gifts and the calling
830 of God are “ without repentance. For as ye in time
past were disobedient to God, but now have obtained
31 mercy by their disobedience, even so have these also
now been disobedient, that by the mercy shewn to
32, you they also may now obtain mercy. For God hath
shut up all unto disobedience, that he might have
merey upon all.
sake :
33 © the depth %of the riches “ both of the wisdom
and the knowledge of God! how unsearchable are
34 his judgements, and his ways past tracing out ! For
who hath known the mind of the Lord ? or who
25 hath been his counsellor? or who hath first given
to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him
For of him, and through him, and unto
36 again ?
Tc him be the glory * for ever.
him, are all things.
Amen.
3 Joh 1p -se Is:40s 1. 17. 2 Tim. 4. 18. e Gr. the covenant
13 Jer. 23.18. 1 Cor. Heb. 13. 21. 1 Pet.5. from me.
2. 16. 11. 2Pet.3.18. Jude fGr. not repented
37 Job 36. 22. %. Rey. 1. 6. of.
38 Job 35. 7. & 41. e Many ancient au- g Or, of the riches
11 thorities read of the and the wisdom «&e.
h Or, both of wis-
dom &e.
i Gr. unto the ages.
391 Cor. 8.6. Col. rool and of the fat-
1. 16. NESS.
40 Gal. 1.5. 1 Tim. d Gr. ungodlinesses.— = = ae
2 a aoa
Fg
1.465 ch: 11520.
CHAPTER XII.
l God’s mercies must move us to please God. 3 No man must think too
well of himself, 6 but attend every one on that calling wherein le is
placed. 9 Love, and many other duties, ar¢ required of us. 19 Re-
venge is specially forbidden,
1BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mer-
| cies of God, ° 2 that ye ® present your bodies 4a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your rea-
sonable service. )
9 And *be not conformed to this world : but ®be ye
transforme od by the renewing of your aug that ye
may ‘ prove what is that ood, and acceptable, and per-
feet, will of God.
3 For I say, * through the grace given
every man that is among you, * not to think
more highly than he ought to think ; but to think so-
berly, according as God hath dealt 1° to every man the
measure of faith.
4 For las we have many members 1n one body, and
unto me, to
i .
same omece :
body in Christ, and
all me smbers have not the
5 So we, being many, are one
every one members one of another.
6 18 Havine then gifts differing
grace that is given to us, whether
prophesy according to the proportion of faith ;
Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering : or 1° he
that teacheth, on teaching
8 Or l he that exhorteth,
giveth, let him do it with simpliity ;
with diligence ; he that sheweth mercy,
fulness.
9 21 Let love be without dissimulation. 77 A
which is evil ; cleave to that which is good.
10 23 Be kindly affectioned one to another with bro-
therly love ; *4in honour preferring one another ;
11 Not slothful in business ; fervent in spirit ; sery-
ing the Lord ;
2 25 Rejoicing in hope; °
continuing instant In prayer ;
13 28 Dis stributing to the necessity of
to hospitality
14 according to the
I of
tet US
Lo prophecy 5
that
ruleth,
on exhortation: %he
i9he that
22 with cheer-
bhor that
6 patient in tribulation : 27
saints ; 7? given
14 *° Bless them which persecute you: bless, and
curse not.
15 *1 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep
with them that weep.
16 *2 Be of the same mind one toward another
88 Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low
estate. %4 Be not wise in your own conceits.
17 * Recompense to no man evil for evil.
things honest in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, 2’ live
peaceably with all men.
86 Provide
19 Dearly beloved, ** avenge not yourselves, but
12 Cor. 10. 1. AL Cor: 122 7; lil: 19 Acts 20. 28. 1 Tim.
21 Pet. 2. 5. Eph. 4. 7. Do. 17. Heb. 13. 7, 24
° Ps. 50. 13, 14. ch. 111 Cor, 12.12: Eph. 1 Pet. 5. 2
6.13, 16,19. 1 Cor. 6. 4. 16. 20 2 Cor. 9. 7.
13, 20. al Cor, 1027. & ah im: ep. 1
4 Heb. 10. 20. 12. 20,27. Eph. 1. 23. Pet. 1, 22.
51 Pet. 1. 14. 1 & 4. 95, 22 Ps, 34. 14. & 36.
John 2, 15. iL Core, 12, 4: 1 458, 97510; Amos. D:
6 Eph. 1. 18. & 4.23. Pet. 4, 10, 11. 15.
Colm & 8. Aver. 8 Heb. 13. 1. 1 Pet.
10, bActs 11. 27. Mi 22e Oe os LI. OS Os Oo:
Spies. AOs tie «1 Cor: 12; 10:98: & 13: 2 Pet. 1-7:
Thess. 4. 3. 2. & 14. 1, 6, 29, 31 a Phil. 2.3. 1 Pet.
8 ch. ee Ds &% 1D; 15. SPA CtSi IS. Li Gall 535
25 Luke 10, 20. ch.
1 Cor. 10. & 15. 10. 6.6, Eph. 4.11. 1 Tim.
Gal. 2. “9, Epis os, 05 17 D. 4 Oe Lb; 13. Phil’s
7, 8. PiwActs| 16; $2, 1 teased” 1 Thess: 5:
9 Pro. 25.27. Eccles. Cor. 14. 3 lo: Heb: 3: 6: 1 Pat:
le? Matt. 6. 1, 2. 3. 4. 13.
ao -Tuke 21. 19; 1
of himself
ROMANS, XII.
12
I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies
of God, to Been your bodies a living sacrifice,
holy, “acceptable to God, which is your Dy res seonabie
2 cserviee. And be not fashioned according to this
dworld: but be ye transformed by the renewing of
your mind, that ye may prove what is ‘the good
and “ acceptable and perfect will of God.
3 For I say, through the grace that was given me,
to every man that is among you, not to think of
himself more highly than he ought to think ; but so
to think as to think soberly, according as God hath
t dealt to each man a measure of faith. For even as
we have many members in one body, and all the
5 members have not the same office : so we, who are
nany, are one body in Christ, and severally mem-
6 bers one of another. And having gifts differing
according to the grace that was given to us, whether
prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion
7 of Your faith ; or ministry, let us give ourselves to
our ministry ; or he that teacheth, to his teaching ;
8 or he that exhorteth, to his exhorting: he that
giveth, let him do it with 9 liberality ; he that .ruleth,
with diligence ; he that sheweth mercy, with cheer-
9 fulness. Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor
10 that which is evil ; cleave to that which is good. In
love of the brethren be tenderly affectioned one to
11 another ; in honour preferring one another ; in dili-
gence not slothful ; fervent in spirit ; serving “the
12 Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation ;
13 continuing stedfastly in prayer ; communicating to
the necessities of the saints ; ' given to hospitality.
14 Bless them that persecute you; bless, and curse
15 not. Rejoice with them that rejoice ; weep with
16 them that weep. Be of the same mind one toward
another. Set not your mind on high things, but
Jeondescend to “things that are lowly. Be not
17 wise in your own coneeits. Render to no man evil
for evil. Take thought for things honourable in the
18 sight of all men. If it be possible, as much as in
19 you lieth, be at peace with all men. Avenge not
Tim. 6: 11, Heb; 10: 82 ch. 15. 5. 1 Cor. ce Or, worship.
OO, A200. James 1.10: -Phil. 2) .2,.&3. d Or, age.
@o:. i 1 Peti2a19) 16. J Pets. & éeOr, We awit sof
20. Ps. 131. 1,2. Jer. God, even the thing
7 Luke 18 Acts 45. 5. which is good and ac-
2. 42. & 12. 5. Bph ‘Pro, 3. 7. & 26. ceptable and perfect.
Of 1850 Col; 4.°2; 91 12. Isvor2Z)e =chi ily J Or, the faith.
Thess. 5. 17. 25 g Gr. singleness.
21 Cor, 16. 1. ,,2 35 Pro. 20.22. Matt. A Some ancient au-
Cor, 9. 1,12. Heb. 6. 5.39. 1 Thess. 5. 15. thorities read the op-
10.°& 13; 16; 1 Jobn 1 Pet 3:9: portunity.
3. 17 h. 14.16. 2 Cor. i Gr. purswing.
“0/1 Tim: oO.) CLitus: (8) 21. J Gr. be carried
ss) ~ Heb: 13: 2 1 ‘Mark 9. 50. ch. away with.
Fot. 4. 9, 14.19. Heb. 12, 14. k Or, them
_ 8° Matt. 5. 44. Luke 88 ver. 17. Lev. 19.
6. 28. & 23, 34, Acts 18. Pro. 24. 29.
i; 60: 1.Cor4 125 1 a Gr. well-pleasing.
Pet. 2 & 3. 9. b Or, spiritual.
3.1 Cor. 12; 26.rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, 89 Ven-
geance 7s mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord.
20 4° Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if
he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt
heap coals of fire on his head. .
21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with
good.
CHAPTER XIII.
l Subjection, and many other duties, we owe to the magistrates le err
is the fulfilling of the law. 11 Gluttony and drunke ‘
works of darkness, are out of season in the time of the gospel.
y y j }
mwness, ane the
ET every soul tbe subject unto the higher powers.
For 2there is no power but of God:
that be are ordained of God.
2 Whosoever therefore resisteth ® the power, resisteth
the ordinance of God : and they that resist shall receive
to themselves damnation.
8 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to
the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power ?
4do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of
the same :
4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good.
But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid;
beareth not the sword in vain :
God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth
evil.
5 Wherefore ®ye must needs be subject, not only for
wrath, ® but also for conscience sake.
6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are
God’s ministers, attending continually upon this very
thing.
7 7 Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to
whom tribute is due ; custom to whom custom ; fear to
whom fear; honour to whom honour.
8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another :
for She that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
9 For this, 9 Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou
shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear
false witness, Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any
other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this
saying, namely, 1° Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself.
10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour :
11 love is the fulfilling of the law.
11 And that, knowing the time, that now 7 is high
time 12to awake out of sleep: for now ?s our salvation
nearer than when we believed.
12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: }*let
us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and **let us
put on the armour of light.
13 15 Let us walk honestly, as in the day ;
rioting and drunkenness, *’ not in chambering and wan-
tonness, 28 not in strife and envying.
14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
20 make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts
thereof.
the powers
for he
for he is the minister of
therefore
16 not in
39 Deut. 32.35. Heb. 2. 21. & 4. 32. John
10. 30. 19. 11.
8 ver. 10. Gal. 5. 14.
Gol. 3. 14. 1 Tim. 1. 5.
s07Nx: 25, 4.10; Cro: S-Titeior Ls Jam. 2. 3. ;
25,. 21, 22. . Matt. 0. 41 Pet. 2. 14. & 3. 9Ex. 20. 18, We.
44. 13. Deut. 5.17, &c. Matt.
Lilttvo, is Ibete2, 5 Eccles. 8. 2. 19. 18.
13 61 Pet. 2. 19. 10 Ley. 19. 18. Matt.
7 Matt. 22.21. Mark 22. 39. Mark 12. 31.
2 Pro. & 15,16. Dan. 9
12.17. Luke 20. 25. Gal. 5. 14. Jam. 2. 8.
LOMANS, XIII.
yourselves, beloved, but give place unto ! wrath:
_ for it is written, Vengeance belongeth unto me ; I
20 will recompense, saith the Lord. But if tne
enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him to
oi upon his head. "Be aot Gy keine Gece tnt
head. evil, but over-
come evil with good.
13 Let every soul be in subjection to the higher
powers : for there is no power but of God ; and the
powers that be are ordained of God. Therefore he
that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance
of God: and they that withstand shall receive to
3 themselves judgement. For rulers are not a terror
to the good work, but to the evil. And wouldest
thou have no fear of the power ? do that which is
good, and thou shalt have praise from the same:
4 for “he is a minister of God to thee for good. But
if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for “he
beareth not the sword in vain: for “he is a min-
ister of God, an avenger for wrath to him that
doeth evil. Wherefore ye must needs be in subjec-
tion, not only because of the wrath, but also for
conscience sake. For for this cause ye pay tribute
also ; for they are ministers of God’s service, attend-
ing continually upon this very thing. Render to all
their dues : tribute to whom tribute zs due ; custom
to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to
whom honour.
Or
6
ed
~]
8 Owe no man anything, save to love one another :
for he that loveth ’ his neighbour hath fulfilled ¢ the
9 law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery,
Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt
not covet, and if there be any other commandment,
it is summed up in this word, namely, Thou shalt
love thy neighbour as thyself. Love worketh no ill
to his neighbour : love therefore is the fulfilment of
¢ the law.
—
al
—_—
11 And this, knowing the season, that now it is high
time for you to awake out of sleep : for now is 4 sal-
vation nearer to us than when we /jirst believed.
12 The night is far spent, and the day is at hand : let
us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let
13 us put on the armour of light. Let us walk hon-
estly, as in the day ; not in revelling and drunken-
ness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife
14 and jealousy. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ,
and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the
lusts thereof.
20 Gal. 5.16. 1 Pet.
liver, 8. Matt. 22. 15 Phil. 4. 8. 1 Thess.
40. 4,12. 1 Pet. 2. 12. Deke
12 1 Cor. 15. 34. Eph. 16 Pro, 23. 20. Luke 1 Or, the wrath of
| 5 14. 1 Thess. 5. 5, 21.34. 1 Pet. 4. 3. God.
6. 171 Cor. 6, 9. Eph. a Or, it.
| 13 Eph. 5. 11. Col. 9. 9. b Gy. the other.
Biter 18 Jam. 3. 14. e Or, law.
14 Eph. 6, 13, 1 Thess. 19 Gal. 3. 27. Eph. d Or, our salvation
| 5. 8. 4.24. Col. 3. 10. nearer than when &e.
acuta, be bhndah tanya = &
so aetna OANA wet rr"
ot ieee oe ee poe ete eens
‘alma is 9
eth ttt tA = —.
I
_ tasteless
— ¢ Pe
Ser in aS 3aa Nn NN
CHAPTER XIV.
re the other for things indiffer-
ot contemn nor condemn o1 a
3 Men may n 15 for had
ent: 18 but take heed that they give no offence in them:
the apostle proveth unlawful by many reasons.
IM that lis weak in the faith receive ye, but not
to doubtful disputations.
2 For one believeth that he ?may
another, who is weak, eateth herbs.
8 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth
not ; and ®let not him which eateth not judge him that
eateth: for God hath received him.
4 4Who art thou that judgest another man’s ser-
vant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea,
he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him
stand.
5 5Qne man esteemeth one day above another :
ke. Let every man be
eat all things :
an-
other esteemeth every day alu
fully persuaded in his own mind.
6 He that ®reeardeth the day, regardeth it unto the
Lord ; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord
he doth not regard zt. He that eateth, eateth to the
Lord, for ‘he civeth God thanks; and he that eateth
not. to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks.
7 For §none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth
to himself.
8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; and
whether we die, we die unto the Lord : whether we live
therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s.
9 For 2to this end Christ both died, and rose, and
revived, that he might be !° Lord both of the dead and
living.
10 But why dost thou judge thy brother ?
dost thou set at nought thy brother ? for 1! we shall all
stand before the judgment seat of Christ.
11 For it is written, 12As I live, saith the Lord,
every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall con-
or why
fess to God.
12 So then !8every one of us shall give account of
himself to God.
13 Let us not therefore judge one another any more :
but judge this rather, that 4no man put a stumbling-
block or an oceasion to fall in Ais brother’s way.
14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus,
1Sthat there is nothing unclean of itself: but *°
that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him 7 is un-
to him
clean.
15 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now
walkest thou not charitably. 1?” Destroy not him with
thy meat, for whom Christ died.
16 18 Let not then your good be evil spoken of :
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink ;
but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in these things serveth Christ ~ is ac-
ceptable to God, and approved of men.
19 #1Let us therefore follow after the things which
make for peace, and things wherewith 7 one may edify
another.
20 78 For meat destroy not the work of God.
things indeed are pure ;
eateth with offence.
24 AV)
25 but it is evil for that man who
Veh tb. 1Lo7. 2 Cor.
8:9: 11. &.9;:22:
Acts 10. 42. & 17. 31.
2 Cor. 5.10. Jude 14,
6 Gal. 4. 10.
71 Cor. 10. 31. 1 Tim.
2ver. 14. 1Cor. 10. 4.3. 15.
25:). AtEm: 4,45. “pit: B'1' ‘Cor; 6: 19. 20; 12 Ts, 45. 23. Phil. 2.
115; Gal. 2: 20: 1 Thess. 5. 10.
3 Col. 2. 16. 102 GL Pet. 4: 2: 13 Matt. 12. 36. Gal.
4 Jam. 4. 12. 9 2 Cor. 5. 15. G)'D:) JuPet: 4: b:
5 Gal. 4.10. Col. 2. 10 Acts 10. 36. 141 Cor. 8. 9,13. &
16, Ai Matt. 25. 31, 32: 10: 32:
15 ver, 2, 20. Acts
ROMANS, XIV.
14
bo
es
a
r
—
~
—
#
1
—
1g |
band,
IX
20
10,
1 Tim.
15.
161 Cor. 8. 7, 10.
17
18 ch. 12. 17. fabs
19 1 Cor. 8. 8.
“<0 2 Cor. 8. 21. 12.
But him that is weak in faith receive ye, yet not
ato doubtful disputations. One man hath faith to
eat all things: but he that is weak eateth herbs.
Let not him that eateth set at nought him that eat-
eth not ; and let not him that eateth not judge him
that eateth : for God hath received him. Who art
thou that judgest the “servant of another ? to his
own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be
made.to stand; for the Lord hath power to make
him stand. One man esteemeth one day above an-
other: another esteemeth every day alike. Let
each man be fully assured in his own mind. He
that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord :
and he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he
viveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, unto
the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. For
none of us liveth to himself, and none dieth to him-
self. For whether we live, we live unto the Lord ;
or whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether
we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s. For to
this end Christ died, and lived again, that he might
be Lord of both the dead and the living. But thou,
why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou again,
why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we
shall all stand before the judgement-seat of God.
For it is written,
As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall
bow,
And every tongue shall confess to God.
So then each one of us shall give account of himself
to God.
Let us not therefore judge one another any
more: but judge ye this rather, that no man put a
stumblingblock in his brother’s way, or an oceasion
of falling. I know, and am persuaded in the Lord
Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself: save that
to him who accounteth anything to be unclean, to
him it is unelean. For if because of meat thy
brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer in love.
Destroy not with thy meat him for whom Christ
died. Let not then your good be evil spoken of :
for the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking,
but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy
Ghost. For he that herein serveth Christ is well-
pleasing to God, and approved of men. So then
“Jet us follow after things which make for peace,
und things whereby we may edify one another.
)verthrow not for meat’s sake the work of God.
All things indeed are clean ; howbeit it is evil for
e
«
4
\
aOr, for dectsions
of doubts.
b Gr. household-ser-
vant.
e Or, give praise.
d Many ancient au-
thorities read we fol-
low.
= Ch. 1b, 2. 1 ‘Cor;
14.12. J Thess. 5. 11.
“3 ver. 15.
24 ver, 14.
1 Cor. 8. 1i. 11.
1d; 1Cor., 107 251
ee ita,
Matt. 15.
Acts 10°15. ‘Tit.
25 1 Cor. 8. 9, 10, 11,
71 Ps, 34. 14. ch. 12.re f ‘ »} . x 26 ac a ° . ’
PAT Fas good neither to eat 2° flesh, nor to drink wine, | 21
nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is of-
fended, or is made weak. 99
992 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. a
2 Happy is he that eondemneth not himself in that
thing which he alloweth. 93
93 And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because
he eateth not of faith: for *® whatsoever is not ‘of faith
is sin.
CHAPTER XV.
l The strong must bear with the weak. 2 Wermay not please ourselves
3 for Christ did not so, 7 but receive one the ot he r. as Christ did us all.
¢ “7 7
ghoth Jews 9 and Gentiles. 16 Paul excuseth his writing, 28 and ore
fe 1G, 40 GROG PTO-
miseth to see them, 30 and requesteth their prayers.
W-* lthen that are strong ought to bear the 7in- | 15
firmities of the weak, and not to please our-
selves.
2 3Let every one of us please his neighbour for his
good 4 to edification. |
3 5 For even Christ pleased not himself ; but, as it is
written, ® The reproaches of them that reproached thee
fell on me.
4 For 7 whatsoever things were written aforetime
\~
an
we
—
were written for our learning, that we through patience 5
and comfort of the scriptures might have hope.
5 8Now the God of patience and consolation grant 6
you to be likeminded one toward another according to
Christ Jesus : 7
6 That ye may * with one mind and one mouth glority
God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 8
7 Wherefore lreceive ye one another, llas Christ
also received us to the glory of God.
8 Now I say that 1? Jesus Christ was a minister of | 9
the circumcision for the truth of God, *8to confirm the
promises made unto the fathers : |
9 And 14that the Gentiles might glorify God for hes
mercy ; as it is written, 15 For this cause I will confess
to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. | 10
a Resmi e ei aie el
10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with
his people.
11 And again, 1” Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; and
laud him, all ye people.
11
12 And again, Esaias saith, 18There shall be a root | 12
of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gen-
tiles ; in him shall the Gentiles trust. |
13 Now the God of hope fill you with all 19 joy and
peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through | 13
the power of the Holy Ghost. |
14 And 7°I myself also am persuaded of you, my
brethren, that ye also are full of ooodness, 7! filled with L
all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more
boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, | 15
22 hecause of the grace that is given to me of God,
16 That 22I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to
the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the | 16
24 offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being
sanctified by the Holy Ghost.
17 L have therefore whereof I may glory through 17
* oR: . . sts 2 ‘
Jesus Christ 75in those things which pertain to God.
12 Matt. 15. 24. John |
5. 30. & 6. 38.
1
261 Cor, 8. 13.
21 1 John 3. 21. 6 Pg. 69. 9. 1.11. Acts 3. 25, 26. | 0.
28 Tit, 1. 15, 4 ch. 4. 23,24. 1Cor. & 13. 46. : i
i Gal. 6. 1. 9.9: 10; Sw0r nls 72 18,ch. 3.3. 2Gorii. | 1
2 ch. 14. 1. Tim. 3. 16, 17. 20.
EG Gos & Seb I2G. GkCor, © “4dohnil). 46: ch.
10, 24, 33. & 13. 5. 1.10. Phil. 3. 16. 9, 23.
Phil. 2.4, 5. 9 Acts 4. 24, 32. 15 Pg, 18, 49. |
4ch, 14. 19. 10 ch. 14. 1, 3. 16 Deut. 32. 43.
5 Matt. 26. 39. John Y 17 Pg, 117. 1. 8.
1i ch. 5. 2.
ROMANS, XV.
©
~~
pt
>
18 Js. 11. 1,10. Rev.
19 ch. 12, 12. & 14. Tim. Teale
200 Pats lide. L If
John 2. 21.
21 1 Cor. 8. 15,7; 2
23 ch. 1, 5. & 12.
Gal. 1.15. Eph. 3
that man who eateth with offence. It is good not
to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do anything
whereby thy brother stumbleth. The faith which
thou hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy
is he that judgeth not himself in that which he 7 ap-
proveth. But he that doubteth is condemned if he
eat, because he eateth not of faith ; and whatsoever
is not of faith is sin.?
Now we that are strong ought to bear the infir-
mities of the weak, and not to please ourselves.
Let each one of us please his neighbour for that
which is good, unto edifying. For Christ also
pleased not himself ; but, as it is written, The re-
proaches of them that reproached thee fell upon
me. For whatsoever things were written aforetime
were written for our learning, that through patience
and through comfort of the scriptures we might
have hope. Now the God ot patience and of com-
fort grant you to be of the same mind one with
another according to Christ Jesus: that with one
accord ye may with one mouth glorify the God and
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore re-
ceive ye one another, even as Christ also received
4 you, to the glory of God. For I say that Christ
hath been made a minister of the circumcision for
the truth of God, that he might confirm the pro-
mises given unto the fathers, and that the Gentiles
ht glorify God for his merey ; as it is written,
herefore will I °give praise unto thee among
the Gentiles,
And sing unto thy name.
And again he saith,
Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.
And again,
Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ;
And let all the peoples praise him.
And again, Isaiah saith,
There shall be the root of Jesse,
And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles ;
On him shall the Gentiles hope.
Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and
peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in
the power of the Holy Ghost.
And I myself also am persuaded of you, my
brethren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness,
Flled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one
another. But I write the more boldly unto you in
some measure, as putting you again in remembrance,
because of the grace that was given me of God,
that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus unto the
Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the
of the Gentiles might be made accept-
I have
mig
r
offering up
able, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost.
therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus m things per-
1 i ee
23 ch. 11. 13. Gal. 2. f Or, putteth to the
7,8,9. 1Tim.2.7. 2 test.
g Many authorities,
24 Ts, 66. 20. Phil.2. some ancient, insert
: here ch. 16. 25-27.
25 Heb. 5. 1. a Some ancient au-
0. e Many ancient au- thorities read ws.
thorities add or is of- b Or, confess.
fended, or ws weak. oe Gr. m inistering in
SACTUICE,.
v7
i
>
scent tet a ta —* —_+- os ‘ a
aan
’
cent eat CAOa
18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those
things *° which Christ hath not wrought by me, *‘ to
make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed,
19 28 Through mighty signs and wonders, by the
power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem,
and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached
the gospel of Christ.
2() Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not
where Christ was named, 2?lest I should build upon
another man’s foundation :
21 But as it is written, 2° To whom he was not spoken
of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall
understand.
22, For which cause also #!I have been much hindered
from coming to you.
23 But now having no more place in these parts, and
82 having a great desire these many years to come unto
you ;
~ 94 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will
come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey,
83and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if
first I be somewhat filled with your company.
25 But now *I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto
the saints.
26 For *it hath pleased them of Macedonia and
Achaia to make a certain contribution for the pool
saints which are at Jerusalem.
27 It hath pleased them verily ; and their debtors
they are. For *°if the Gentiles have been made par-
takers of their spiritual things, *’ their duty is also to
minister unto them in carnal things.
28 When therefore I have performed this, and have
sealed to them °%this fruit, I will
Spain.
29 89 And I am sure that, when I come unto you, |
shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel
of Christ.
30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus
Christ’s sake, and *° for the love of the Spirit, #1 that ye
strive together with me in your prayers to God for me ;
ol *# That I may be delivered from them that do
not believe in Juda ; and that 42 my service which J
have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints ;
32 44’ That I may come unto you with joy * by the will
of God, and may with you be 4° refreshed.
come by you into
33 Now *’ the God of peace be with you all. Amen.
GCHAR ER Xavi
8 Paul willeth the hrethren to f my, li and advwiseth them to take
heed oF those Chich cause dissens ,and offe es 2] and afte)
salutations endeth with praise and thanks to God. ;
| COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, which is a
servant of the church which is at 1 Cenchrea :
2 * That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh
saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she
hath need of you:
many, and of myself also.
3 Greet ° Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ
Jesus :
4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks :
unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the
ehurches of the Geutiles.
% Acts 21.19. Gal. °l ch. 1.13. 1 Thess. 6 ch. 11. 17.
2:8! Ze Lie 18: 37 1 Cor. 9.11. Gal.
ach, . 1b. (bss G7 16: % ver. o2. Acts 19. 6.6.
96. VAL, Myr abh 3 Phil. 4. 17.
“8 Acts19.11. 2 Cor. 33 Acts 15. 3. 39 ch. 1. 11,
12: 19) 4 Acts 19. 21. & 20. 40 Philem. 2. 1.
2 GOK 10; AS1D: (OD ws OA. 177.
16. 351 Cor. 16. 1, 2
30 Js. 52. 15. Cor:-8: 1: & 9. 2: 19:
#02 Cor. 1.11; Col:
2 &. 12,
42 2 Thess, 3. 2.
for she hath been a succourer of
ROMANS, XVI.
18
19
20
21
oOo
shed ha
23
24
Zo
26
‘
4
28
‘)q)
10)
ol
»S
LG
*>*«)>
Io)
16
‘)
3
4
4
44
45
4. 19,
4f
Cor.
16.
47
14, 33.
taining to God. For I wili not dare to speak of
any “things save those which Christ wrought through
me, for the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and
deed, in the power of signs and wonders, in the
power of “the Holy Ghost ; so that from Jerusalem,
and round about even unto Illyricum, I have /fully
preached the gospel of Christ ; yea, 9 making it my
aim so to preach the gospel, not where Christ was
already named, that I might not build upon another
man’s foundation ; but, as it is written,
They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came,
And they who have not heard shall understand.
Wherefore also I was hindered these many times
from coming to you: but now, having no more any
place in these regions, and having these many years
a longing to come unto you, whensoever I go unto
Spain (for I hope to see you in my journey, and to
be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first
in some measure I shall have been satisfied with
your company) — but now, J say, I go unto Jeru-
salem, ministering unto the saints. For it hath been
the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia to
make a certain contribution for the poor among the
saints that are at Jerusalem. Yea, it hath been
their good pleasure; and their debtors they are.
For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of
their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to
minister unto them in carnal things. When there-
fore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to
them this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain.
And I know that, when I come unto you, I shall
come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ.
Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus
Christ, and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive
together with me in your prayers to God for me;
that I may be delivered from them that are disobe-
dient in Judza, and that my ministration which J
have for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the saints ;
that I may come unto you in joy through the will
of God, and together with you find rest. Now the
God of peace be with you all. Amen.
[ commend unto you Phebe our sister, who is a
“servant of the church that is at Cenchree : that
ye receive her in the Lord, worthily of the saints,
and that ye assist her in whatsoever matter she may
have need of you: for she herself also hath been a
succourer of many, and of mine own self.
Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers in
Christ Jesus, who for my life laid down their own
necks ; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also
which Christ wrought
not through me.
e Many ancient au-
thorities read the Spirit
of God. One reads the
Spirit.
J Gr. fulfilled.
g Gr. bein g ambiliois.
a Or, deaconess.
2 Cor. 8. 4. Phil. 4.9. 1 Thess. 5.
ch; 1: 10: 23. 2 Thess. 3. 16.
Acts 18.21. 1Cor. Heb. 13. 20.
Jam. 4. 15. 1 Acts 18. 18.
LY Cor; 168485 2 2 Phil. 2: 29: 3 John
1.105 2Tims 16 5G
Philem. 7, 20.
ch; 16:,:203° 1-Cor:
2 Gor. is: 4d;
Acts 18. 2, 18, 26.
2 Tim. 4. 19.
d@ Gr. of those th ingsROMANS, XVI.
5 Likewise greet *the church that is in their house.
Salute my wellbeloved Epenetus, who is ° the firstfruits
of Achaia unto Christ.
6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my
fellowprisoners, who are of note among the apostles,
who also “were in Christ before me.
8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord.
9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys
my beloved.
10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ.
whieh are of Aristobulus’ household.
11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that
be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the
Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much
in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus 7 chosen in the Lord, and his mother
and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas,
Herities, and’ the brethren which are with them.
15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sis-
ter, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them.
16 ®8Salute one another with an holy kiss. The
churches of Chrisé salute you
17° Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them ° which
eause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine
which ye have learned ; and avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus
Christ, but their own belly ; and by good words
and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simpl
19 For 1% your obedience is come abroad unto all
men. 1am glad therefore on your behalf : but yet |
would have you wise unto that which is oood, and
simple concerning evil.
90 And the God of peace ‘shall bruise Satan
under your feet shortly. 1’ The grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ be with you. Amen,
21 18Timotheus my workfellow, and 7 Lucius, and
Jason, and 2! Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you.
9° [I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you m the
Lord.
23 22Gaius, mine host, and of the whole chtrch, sa-
luteth you. * Erastus the chamberlain of the city
saluteth you, and Quartus a brother.
94 %4The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you
all. Amen.
25 Now 25to him that is of power to stablish you
26 according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus
Christ, 2? according to the revelation of the mystery,
28 which was kept secret since the world began,
96. But 22now is made manifest, and by the scriptures
of the prophets, according to the commandment of the
everlasting God, made known to all nations for *®° the
obedience of faith :
27 To 81God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ
for ever. Amen.
§ Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent by Phebe seryant ol
the chureh at Cenchrea.
41 Gor. 16.19. Col. 2John 10.
4,15. Philem. 2. 1i Phi]. 3.19. 1 Tim. 2 Thess. 3. 16. Rey.
51 Cor. 16. 15. 6: 5 DDN.
6 Gal. 1. 22.
72 John 1. 5
St Cor; 1G; 20. 2 2.
Salute them
“4. 93. 1 Thess. 5. 28.
18 Acts 16. 1. Phil.
Je
Wool! 2.4. Yocum.
19. Gola as L. 1
Tit. 1.10. 2 Pet.
Cor. 13.12. 1 Thess. 13 ch, 1. 8. _Heb. 13. 23.
5. 26. 1 Pet. 5. 14. 14 Matt. 10. 16 1 19 Acts 13. 1.
9 Acts 15.1, 5,24. 1 Cor. 14. 20. 20 Acts 17. 5.
21 Acts 20. 4.
22 1 Gor. 1. 14.
15 ch. 15. 33.
101 Cor. 5. 9, 11. 16 Gen. 3. 15.
Thess. 0. 6; 14. 4 17 yer. 24. 1 Cor. 16.
Tim. 3. b. Wit. 3.10: 23. 2Cor. 13.14. Phil. Tim. 4, 20.
Tim. 6. 3,
bo bo
2
Thess. 3.2. 1 Tim. 1.
>
23 Acts 19.22. 4
5 all the churches of the Gentiles: and salute the
church that is in their house. Salute Epznetus my
beloved, who is the firstfruits of Asia unto Christ.
Salute Mary, who bestowed much labour on you.
Salute Andronicus and > Junias, my kinsmen, and
my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the
apostles, who also have been in Christ before me.
9 Salute Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord. Salute
Urbanus our fellow-worker in Christ, and Stachys
my beloved. Salute Apelles the approved in Christ.
Salute them which are of the household of Aristo-
11 bulus. Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute them
of the household of Narcissus, which are in the
12 Lord. Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour
in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, which la-
—
~~
~
CO
p~
13 boured much in the Lord. Salute Rufus the chosen
14 in the Lord, and his mother and mine. Salute
Asynecritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, ‘Hermas,
15 and the brethren that are with them. Salute Philo-
logus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas,
16 and all the saints that are with them. Salute one
another with a holy kiss. All the churches of Christ
salute you.
17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which
are causing the divisions and occasions of stumbling,
contrary to the ‘doctrine which ye learned: and
18 turn away from them. For they that are such serve
not our Lord Christ, but their own belly ; and by
their smooth and fair speech they beguile the hearts
19 of the innocent. For your obedience is come abroad
unto all men. I rejoice therefore over you: but I
would have you wise unto that which is good, and
20 simple unto that which is evil. And the God of
peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you
291 Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you; and
22, Lucius and Jason and Sosipater, my kimsmen. I
Tertius, “who write the epistle, salute you in the
93 Lord. Gaius my host, and of the whole church,
saluteth you. Erastus the treasurer of the eity
saluteth you, and Quartus the brother.®
t
. Now to him that is able to stablish you accord-
ine to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ,
according to the revelation of the mystery which
96 hath been kept in silence through times eternal, but
now is manifested, and ’by the scriptures of the
prophets, according to the commandment of the
eternal God, is made known unto all the nations
97 unto obedience %of faith ; to the only wise God,
through Jesus Christ, * to whom be the glory / for
ever. Amen.
24 ver. 20. 1 Thess. 30 Acts 6. 7. eh. 1. be with you all. Amen,
5. 28.
25 Eph. 3. 20. 1
Thess. 3.13. 2 Thess. 16. Jude 25.
92.17.& 3.3. Jude 24. b Or, Junia.
26 ch, 2. 16. c Or, teaching. 97. Compare the end
27 Eph. 1. 9. & 3. 3, d Or, who write the of ch. 14.
4.5. Col. I. 27. epistle in the Lori, sa- g Gr. through.
281 Cor. 2.7. Eph. lute you. h Or, to the faith.
BO Cols i..46 e Some ancient au-
De t .
811 Tim. 1.17. & 6 words m WR 20.
1.10. Tit.1.2,3. 1 ver. 24 The grace of whom.
our Lerd Jesus Christ j Gr. unto the ages.
ion
5. & 15. 18. and omit the lke
fSome ancient atk-
thorities omit ver. 25-
i Some ancient au-
29 Eph. 1.9. 2 Tim. thorities insett here thorities omit to
phe
na!
ao
js a a
i i ee os : saan - - — a [ee Pe apa Talia Su ca 3 ae Dicerssasemein nm =
a = t= ae = . 3 ‘: onan a “2 7 gre ; a, .
at AREOTO TES nS ~ ee Se oe — a Ge nee > ° - . 3
aa : ~ —— : on : Saat SOS eee
er
cement met
ie
Se
—
i
EE
ER ae oe aE
epee tpl i
1 Pa
— ——
—
— ai
eee enema
agaaT ST a ET a
THE FIRST
I. CORINTHIANS, I.
EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
CORINTHIANS.
CHAPTER I.
erhorteth them to unity,
“SQiving, 10 he } } ; ;
18 God destroyeth the wisdom oJ
96 calleth not the wise,
After his salutation and thank
and 12 reproveth their dissensvons.
the wise, 21 by the foolishness of preac hing, and
mighty, and noble. but 27, 28 the foolish, weak, and men of no ac-
count. |
AUL, ‘ealled to be an apostle of Jesus Christ
2throush the will of God, and ®Sosthenes our
o
brother,
2 Unto tl ie church of God which is at Corinth, 7 to
them that 5are sanctified in Christ Jesus, ° called
saints, with all that in every place ‘ call upon the name
of Jesus Christ §our Lord, ® both their’s and our’s :
8 10Grace be unto you, and from God our
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 11] thank my God always on your behalf,
erace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ ;
5 That in every thing ye are enriched by him
all utterance, and in all knowle dge
6 Even as !®the testimony of Cl
in you:
7 So that ye come behind in no gift ; 14 waiting for
the coming’ of our Lord Jesus Christ :
8 15 Who shall also confirm you unto the end, 1° that
peace,
for the
, in
hrist was confirmed
ye may oe blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus
Cl hrist.
9 17God is faithful, by whom we were called unto
isthe fellows ir of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by une name of ou
Lord Jesus Christ, }®that ye all speak t he same he.
and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye
be perfectly joined together in the same mind and
the same judgement.
11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my
brethren, by them which are of the house of C hloe, that
there are contentions among you.
12 Now this I say, »° that every one of
am of Paul; and I of 7! Apollos; and I of 7*Cephas ;
and [I of Christ.
13 72 Is Christ divided? was Paul erneil
or were ye baptized in the name ?
vou saith. |
ied for you ?
of Paul ?
J thank God that I baptized none of you, but
“2 Crispus and » Gaius ; Le
15 Lest any should say that. I had baptized mine
own name.
16 And I baptized also the household of 2°Ste »pha-
1as: besides, I know not whether J bap tized any other.
For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach
the gospel: 2’ not with wisdom of words. lest
of Christ should be made of none effect.
18 For the preaching of the cross is to 28them that
the eross
1 Rom, 47, Yun 1G; YZ Tim. 2.29, Sich! 251. 2 tim:
22 Cor. 1. 1, Eph 3 ch. 8. 6. 16) Rev: 2 2.
1. 1. ier 27 Rom. 3. 22. & 10. 14 Phil. 3. 20. Tit. 2:
3 Acts 18: 17, VA 3. 2iPet. 3° 12
i Jude 1. aU Rom. 1.7. 2 Cor. 15 1 Thess. 3. 1: 3.
>John 17.19. Acts 1.2. Yph. 1.2. 1 Pet. ISiCOl, f. 22.
15.9; ik 7+, OWN Thess. 5. 23,
6Rom £7. Bim. 11 Row. 1. 8. TTS: 49) 7 Ghz 16:
1. 9, 12'ch. 32: 8. 2 Cor.
‘Acts 9: a 21, & 8,7:
f
}
Thess. 3. 3. Heb. 10. 23.
13) 1 Thess. 6: 2. 2
{
)
OO ~]
--
i
10
2 +
PAUL,
TO THe
called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ
through the will of God, and Sosthenes ¢ our brother,
unto the church of God which is at Corinth,
even
them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be
saints, with all that call upon the name ef our Lord
Jesus Christ in every
Grace to you and peace
the Lord Jesus Christ.
I thank
a
place, their Lord and ours ;
from God our
Father and
}, ‘ - .
my God always concerning you, for. the
grace of God which was given you in Christ Jesus ;
that in everything ye were enriched in him, in all
‘utterance and all knowledge ;
come behind in no gift;
of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
you unto the end, that ye
day of our Lord Jesus Christ.
through whom ye were
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord
even as the testi-
mony of Christ was confirmed in you:
so that ye
waiting for the revelation
who shall also confirm
be unreproveable in the
God is faithful,
‘alled into the fellowship a
Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same
thing, and that there be
but that ye be
and in the
nified unto
them whi
are contentions among
each one of you saith,
Apollos ; and I of Cephas ;
Christ divided? was Paul
same judgement.
you,
and
i ,
erucihed for
14 were ye baptized into the name of Paul ?
no divisions among you;
perfected together in the same mind
For it hath been sig-
me concerning you, my brethren, by
‘h are of the household of Chloe, that there
Now this 1 mean, that
t am of Paul;
and I of
d Is
you? or
¢] thank
of Christ.
God that I baptized none of you, save Crispus and
say that ye were bap-
And I baptized also the house-
I know not whether I
For Christ sent me not to bap-
not in wisdom of
to them that
6b Some ancient au-
thorities omit my.
c Gr. word.
d Or, Christ is di-
vided. Was Paul eru-
cijied for you ?
eSome ancient au-
thorities read J give
thanks that.
15 Gaius ; lest any man should
16 tized into my name.
hold of Stephanas : besides,
baptized any other.
a but to preacn the gospel :
words, lest the cross of Christ should be made void.
18 For the word of the eross is
§’ John 15. 4. & 17. -2 John 1. 42.
a1. 1 John 1. 3. & 4, *3 2 Cor. 11.4. Eph.
eo: 4. 5.
19 Rom. 12, 16. & 15. “4 Acts 18. 8,
DD: 2 Cor. 182 11— Phil: 2 Rom. 16. 23.
ahs OC Oa AO: 1 Pet. 25 ch. 16. 15, 17.
o. 8. “ch. Zion lose
“0 ch. 3. 4. Peto 1-16:
anaes 18. 24. & 19. «8 2 Cor. 2. 15.
ia h: 167 22: a Gr. the brother.perish *° foolishness ; but unto us ®° which are saved it
is the *4 power of God.
19 For it is written, **I will destroy the wisdom of
the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of
the prudent. r
20 ®8 Where zs the wise ? where zs the seribe ? where
is the disputer of this world? ®thath not God made
foolish the wisdom of this world ?
21 % For after that in the wisdom of God the world
by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the fool-
ishness of preaching to save them that believe.
22, For the ** Jews require a sign, and the Greeks
seek after wisdom :
23 But we preach Christ crucified, *7 unto the Jews
a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks *° foolishness ;
24. But unto them which are called, both Jews and
Greeks, Christ the power of God, and #° the wisdom
of God.
25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men ;
and the weakness of God is stronger than men. |
26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that # not
many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not
many noble, are called : a
27 But 42God hath chosen the foolish things of the
world to confound the wise ; and God hath chosen the
weak things of the world to confound the things which
are mighty ;
28 And base things of the world,and things which
are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and 43 things which
are not, 44to bring to nought thing's that are : |
29 4 That no flesh should glofy in his presence.
30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is
made unto us *° wisdom, and #7 righteousness, and 4° sane-
tification, and 4° redemption : :
31 That, according as‘it is written, °° He that glorieth,
let him glory in the Lord.
CHAPTER. LI.
He declareth that his preach in q, 1 thou gh ut hring not ez:cel le ney of spee ch,
or of 4 human Wisdom we t CONSIS té thin the 4,5 power oj God a and
so far excelleth 6 Lhe wisdom of this world. and 9 human sense, as that
14 the natural man cannot understand it.
ND I, brethren, when I came to you, }came not
with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring
unto you *the testimony of God.
2 Kor I determined not to know any thing among
you, ®save Jesus Christ, and him crucified.
3 And 4I was with you ®in weakness, and in fear,
and in much trembling.
4 And my speech and my preaching ° was not with
enticing words of man’s wisdom, ‘ but iu demonstration
of the Spirit and of power :
& That your faith should not stand in the wisiom of
men, but ®in the power of God.
(6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them ° that are
perfect : yet not 1° the wisdom of this world, nor of the
princes of this world, 1 that come to nought :
2 Acts 17. 18. ch. 1. Mark8.11. Luke 44 ch, 2. 6.
2. 141 11.16. John 4. 48. 45 Rom. 3. 27. Eph.
$0 th. 15. 2. 87Js. 8 14. Matt. 2.9.
81 wer, 24. Rom. 1. 11. 6. & 18. 57. Luke 46 ver, 24,
16. 2. 34. John 6. 60, 66. 47 Jer, 23.5,6. Rom.
32 Job 6. 12,13. Is. Rom. 9. 32. Gal. 5. 4. 25. 2 Cor. 5. 21.
29.14. Jer. 8. $. {ie bets 2s: Phil. 3. 9.
83 Is, 33. 18. 88 ver, 18. ch. 2. 14. 48 John 17. 19.
34 Jib 12. 17, 20, 2d. 39 ver, 18. Rom. l. 49 Eph. 1. 7.
Is. 44, 25. Rom. 1. 4, 16. 50 Jer. 9. 23, 24. 2
aoe | 40 Col. 2. 3. Cor. 10. 17.
35 See Matt. 11. 25. 41 John 7. 48. iver 4 1o, ech. i.
Inke'10, 21. Rom.1. 42 Matt.11.25. Jam. 17. 2 Cor, 10. 10. &
20), 21% 28. 2.5. See Ps. 8. 2. 11-6:
36 Matt. 12. 38. & 16. 43 Rom. 4. 17. 2 ch. 1. 6.
I. CORINTHIANS, II.
19
9)
69
2o
Or
av
©
25
29
30
be
a
Sad
on
8.
perishing foolishness ; but unto us which are being
saved it is the power of God. For it is written,
I will destroy the wisdom of the wise,
And the prudence of the prudent will I reject.
W here is the wise ? where is the scribe ? where is
the disputer of this ‘world? hath not God made
foolish the wisdom of the world? For seeing that
in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom
knew not God, it was God’s good pleasure through
the foolishness of the 7 preaching to save them that
believe. Seeing that Jews ask for signs, and Greeks
seek after wisdom: but we preach "Christ eruci-
fied, unto Jews a stumblingblock, and unto Gentiles
foolishness ; but unto ‘them that are called, both
Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the
wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God
is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is
stronger than men.
For’ behold your calling, brethren, how that not
many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not
many noble, ‘are called: but God chose the foolish
things of the world, that he might put to shame
them that are wise ; and God chose the weak things
of the world, that he might put to shame the things
that are strong; and the base things of the world,
and the things that are despised, did God choose,
yea ‘and the things that are not, that he might
bring to nought the things that are: that no flesh
should glory before God. But of him are ye in
Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from
God, “and righteousness and sanctification, and re-
demption : that, according as it is written, He that
elorieth, let him glory in the Lorc.
And J, brethren, when I came unto you, came not
with excelleney of “speech or of wisdom, proclaim-
ing to you the >mystery of God. For I determined
not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ,
and him crucified. And I was with you in weak-
ness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my
@ speech and my © pr aching were not in persuasive
words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spu1t
and of power: that your faith should not @ stand in
the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.
Howbeit we speak wisdom among the © perfect :
vet a wisdom not of this / world, nor of the rulers
of this“ world, which are coming to nought: but
8 Gal. 6. 14. Phil. 3. 10 ver, 1.15. ch.1, eousness and sanctifi-
0. & 3.19. 2 Cor. 1. cation and redemp-
uc
4 Acts 18. 1, 6, 12. 12. Jam. 3. 15d. tion.
52 Cor. 4.7. &10.1 11 ch, 1. 28. a Or, word.
10.
9.
& 11. 30..& 12. 5, f Or, age. b Many ancient au-
Gal. 4. 13. g Gy. thing preached. thorities read Jesti-
sver. 1. ch. 1. 17. h Or, a Messiah. MOny.-
2 Pet. 1. 16. i Gr. the called them- c Gr. thing preached.
7Rom. 15. 19. 1. selves. d Gr. be.
Thess. 1. 5. 7 Or, ye behold. e Or, fullgrown.
82 Cor. 4. 7. & ©. k Or, have part J Or, age: and 50 In
therein. ver. 7, 8; but not m
‘.
9ch. 14.°20. Eph. 1 Many ancient au- ver. 12:
4
13; Phil. 3. 15. thorities omit and.
Heb. 5. 14. m Or, both right-ET _
I, CORINTHIANS, III.
n a mystery,
7 But we speak the wisdom of God in-
lained betore
even the hidden wisdom, 12 which God ort
the world unto our glory :
8 18 Which none of the prince
for }4had they known it, they would
the Lord of glory.
9 But as it is written, 1° Eye hi
heard, neither have entered into the
things which God hath prepared for
hizt.
10 But 1®God hath revea
Spirit : forthe Spirit searcheth all
things of God. ee. |
11 For what man knoweth the things - of a man,
17 save the spirit of man which is in hin 7 even re ne
things of God knoweth no man, but the S}! of God.
es of this world knew :
not have erucified
1th not seen, nor ear
he heart of man, the
them that love
led them unto us by his
things, yea, the deep
12 Now we have received, not the spirit othe Won
but 29 the spirit which is of God ; that we migli. 20W
the things that are freely given to us ol God.
13 2° Which things also we speak, not in the word
which man’s wisdonr teacheth, but which the Hol}
Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiritual things with spi-
ritual. ;
14 21 But the natural man receiveth not the things ol
the Spirit of God : 22 for they are foolishness unto him :
28 neither can he know them, because they are spiritually)
discerned.
15 24 But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet
he himself is judged of no man.
16 >For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that
4
, instr him? 7°B re have the mind of
he may instruct him ‘¢% 3ut we have the mind ol
~ 3
Christ.
‘TT ITDR
CHAPTER III.
2 Milk is fil for children. 3 Strife an 1 division, arquine fsofa fle I
mind. a He that lanteth, and he that watereth.is nothing. 9 The
7 in rcfers are te d's Je Mowworkmen. ll Christ Lhe 0) / Tov naa -
16 Jen the templi $ oj God. which 17 must be kept holy. 19 The wis-
dom or this we rla is Toolis Ane SL ith God.
A ND L, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto
A lspiritual, but as unto “carnal, even as unto
3 babes in Christ.
2 1 have fed you with *milk, and not with meat :
6 for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now
are ye able.
3 For ye are yet carnal: for ® whereas there is among’
you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal,
and walk as men ?
4 For while one saith, 7I am of Paul; and another,
I am of Apollos ; are ye not carnal ?
5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but
ters by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to
every man ?
6 10J have planted, 11 Apollos watered ; }* but God
gave the increase.
7 So then ¥neither is he that planteth any thing,
neither he that watereth ; but God that giveth the in-
crease.
8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are
one : }4and every man shall receive his own reward ac-
cording to his own labour.
1
Ul
8 minis-
24 Pro. 28.5. 1 Thess.
My 20. 13). LU Jonni2. 2:
12 Rom. 16.
Eph: 32.0,99: aCol. 41. MePro. 20; 21. Goel. O21. tL John 4: Ll.
26; 2 Lim: 15,9) 19; Jer: 17. 9: 25 Job 15. 8. Is. 40.
13 Matt. 11.25. John 18 Rom. 11. 33, 34. 13. Jer. 23.18. Rom.
1.48. “Acts:13; Zi. 2 19 Rom. 8. 15. 11, 34.
Cor. 3: 14. 20 ver. 4. 2 Pet. 1. 26 John 15. 15
14 Luke 23. 34. Acts 16. Seech. 1. 17. 1 ¢)). 2. 15.
2. 17. See John 16, 3. 21 Matt. 16. 23. 2 ch. 2. 14.
15 Ts. 64. 4. 22 ch. 1. 18, 23. 3 Heb. 5.13
16 Matt. 13. 11. & 16. 23 Rom. 8. 5, 6G,. 7. * Heb: ibs; ton J
13. John 14. 26. & 16. Jude 19. Pet. 2. 2
7
“-~
ote?
10
11
16
os
©
~J
9
Pet
lf
ch.
we speak God’s wisdom in a mystery, even the wis-
dom that hath been hidden, which God foreordained
before the worlds unto our glory: which none of
the rulers of this world knoweth: for had they
known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of
glory : but as it is written,
Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not,
And which entered not into the heart of man,
Whatsoever things God prepared for them that
love him.
7 But unto us God revealed “ them through the Spirit :
for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep
things of God. For who among men knoweth the
things of a man, save the spirit of the man, which
is in him? even so the things of God none knoweth,
save the Spirit of God. But we received, not the
spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God ;
that we might know the things that are freely given
to us by God. Which things also we speak, not in
words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the
Spirit teacheth ; *? comparing spiritual things with
spiritual. Now the natural man receiveth not the
tlings of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness
untt him ; and he cannot know them, because they
are spiritually “judged. But he that is spiritual
‘judget) all things, and he himself is * judged of no
man. Fo: who hath known the mind of the Lord,
that he shold instruct him? But we have the
mind of Christ.
And I, brethren, could not spek unto you as unto
spiritual, but as unto carnal, as utio babes in Christ.
I fed you with milk, not with med; for ye were
not yet able to bear it: nay, not €Vvw now are ve
able ; for ye are yet carnal: for wheeas there is
among you jealousy and strife, are yenot carnal,
and walk after the manner of nen? Fo. when one
saith, [am of Paul; and another, I am oi Apollos ;
are ye not men? What then is Apollos? «d what
is Paul? Ministers through whom ye bejeved :
and each as the Lord gave to him. I Panted,
Apollos watered ; but God gave the increas. §o
then neither is he that planteth anything, nither
he that watereth ; but God that giveth the incrage,
Now he that planteth and he that watereth are ue;
but each shall receive his own reward accordiy; to
g Some anciet au-
thorities read F;,,
h Or, it.
i Or, combinyg,
» 2) Cor. 10: 14-315:
11 Acts 18, 24, 27. &
5.2020 wamito. Ld, 0's
12 ch. 1. 30. & 15. 10.
2 Cor. 3. 5. gj Or, interyeting
2 Cor. 3. 132 Cor.12.11. Gal. spiritual thins to
6. 3. spiritual men.
~OM;; LZ oO. ..0;) 14 Ps, 62.12. Rom. k Or, examind.
4. UL: 2.6. ch. 4.5. Gal. 6. l Or, examin),
) Acts 18..4, 8,11. 4,5. Rev. 2. 23. & 22.
410, Goo toe. 1
>9g For 15 Ww ' € oo » S Oo . ry .
Bor ‘ e are paponte ts tone iter with God: ye are |
God’s husbandry, ye are **God’s building. |
10 17 According to the grace of God which is given | 10
unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid !* the
foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But ¥° let
every man take heed how be buildeth thereupon.
11 For other foundation ean no man lay than ”? that
is laid, 24 which is Jesus Christ. ;
12 Now if any man build upon this foundation gold,
silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble ; ae.
13 22 Every man’s work shall be made manifest : for
the day 78 shall declare it, because 74 it shall be revealed
by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of
what sort it is.
14 If any man’s work abide which he hath built
thereupon, *° he shall receive a reward.
15 If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer
loss : but he himself shall be saved ; *° yet so as by fire.
16 27 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God,
and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ?
17 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall
God destroy ; for the temple of God is holy, which tem-
ple ye are.
18 28 Let no man deceive himself. [If any man
among you seemeth to be wise in this world let him
become a fool, that he may be wise. |
19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness
with God. For it is written, ® He taketh the wise in
their own craftiness.
20 And again, * The Lord knoweth the thoughts of
the wise, that they are vain.
21 Therefore ®*let no man glory in men.
things are your’s ;
29 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the
world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to
come ; all are your’s ;
93, And * ye are Christ’s ; and Christ is God’s.
PER i
CHAPTER LV.
1 In what account the ministers ought to he had. 7 Wehave nothin
which we have not receive d. 9 The aj ostles spectac lesto the world,
angels, and men, 13 the filth l of n )
our fathers in Christ, 16 mhom Dé ought to follow.
- == . : who both will bring to light the hid-
den things of darkness, and will make manifest the
counsels of the hearts: and *then shall every man
have praise of God.
6 And these things, brethren, 71 have in a figure
transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes ;
19 1 Pet. 4. 11. 27 ch. 6. 19. 2 Cor.
20 Ts, 28. 16.
15 Acts 15.4. 2 Cor.
b
9 7, Heb. 3. 3,4 1 Gal. Lets 5.
ie ke 5
Pet. 2. 5. 21 Eph. 2. 20. Sh Pro. Oe is LS. Oe
17 Rom. 1. 5. & 12. 22 ch. 4. 5. 21.
3. 231 Pet. 1. 7. & &- 29 ch. 1. 20. & 2. 6.
18 ver. 6. Rom. 15. 12. 30 Job 5. 13.
20. ch. 4.15. Rev. 21. 24 Luke 2. 35. 31 Ps, 94, 11.
14, 25 ch. 4. 5. 32 ver. 4, 5,6. ch. 1.
2% Jude 23. 12. & 4. 6.
I. CORINTHIANS, IV.
oa Matt. 6.16. Eph. 2. 21, 2.
16 Eph. 2. 20. Col. 16. 18. 2 Cor. 11. 4. Heb. 3. 6. 1 Pet. 2.
9 his own labour. For we are God’s fellow-workers :
ye are God’s “husbandry, God’s building.
According to the grace of God which was given
unto me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a founda-
tion; and another buildeth thereon. But let each
11 man take heed how he buildeth thereon. For other
foundation can no man lay than that which is laid
12 which is Jesus Christ. But if any man buildeth on
the foundation gold, silver, costly stones, wood, hay,
stubble ; each man’s work shall be made manifest :
for the day shall declare it, because it is revealed in
fire; Pand the fire itself shall prove each man’s
14 work of what sort it is. Jf any man’s work shall
abide which he built thereon, he shall receive a re-
15 ward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall
suffer loss : but he himself shall be saved ; yet so
as through fire.
le
A!
~
16 Know ye not that ye area etemple of God, and
17 that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any
man destroyeth the ctemple of God, him shall God
destroy ; for the ctemple of God is holy, “ which
temple ye are.
18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man think-
eth that he is wise among you in this e world, let
19 him become a fool, that he may become wise. For
the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God.
For it is written, He that taketh the wise in their
20 eraftiness : and again, The Lord knoweth the rea-
21 sonings of the wise, that they are vain. Wherefore
let no one glory in men. For all things are yours ;
whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world,
or life, or death, or things present, or things to
come; all are yours; and ye are Christ’s ; and
Christ is God’s.
«
\~/
-
ho
ain
~~
4 Let a man so account of us, as of ministers of
Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God.
2 Here, moreover, it is required in stewards, that a
man be found faithful. But with me it is a very
small thing that | should be “judged of you, or of
man’s judgement: yea, I
Je)
14. I write not these things to shame you, but to ad-
15 monish you as my be loved children. For though ye
should have ten thousand tutors in C hrist, yet have
ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I be oat
16 you eee the gospel. I beseech you therefore,
1% be ye imitators of me. For this eause have I sent
unto you Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful
child “in the Lord, who shall put you in remem-
brance of my ways which be in Christ, even as I
18 teach everywhere in every church. Now some are
puffed up, as though I were not coming to you.
19 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will ;
and I es know, not the WOE d of them which are
20 putted up, but the power. For the kingdom of God
21 is not in word, but in power. What will ye ? shall
I come unto you with a rod, or in love and a spirit
of meekness ?
5 It is actually reported that there is fornication
among you, and such fornication as is not even
among the Ge ntiles, that one of you hath his father’s
2 wite. And “ye are puffed up, and ?did not rather
mourn, that he that had done this deed might be
Lf. Lethess 1 65 2) 16) 5. 2 Cor 15,
2 2 oor 12
Thess. 3. 9. 235 4 ch. 18.
26 Acts 19. 22. ch. Acts 18. 21. Rom. 52 aes de te AD}
LG. JOS Phils 2a19) 1° 15 32 . Heb. 6.3. Jam. e Or, both to angels
Thess. So: 4.15 and men. :
=! Tim. 1.2. 2'Tim: ‘ ‘ lent 2.4 1 Thess. J Or, refuse.
1 1. 5. a Or, are ye puffed
28 ch, 11,2. 52 Cor. 10. 2. &13. up? ‘
=e ch, Todve 10. b Or, did ye not
° ch. 14. 33. 1 Eph. 5. 3. rather mourn, .
ol t ch. Diez. - lev 18. 8.
z Deut. you?
2 Acts 19. 21. ch. 22, 30. & 27, 20.3 6For I verily, as absent in body, but present in
spirit, have judged already, as though I were present,
concerning him that hath so done this: deed,
4. In the name of our Lord Jesus C hrist, when ye are
cathered together, and my spirit, ‘with the power of
our Lord Jesus C ete
5 §To deliver such an one unto %Satan for the de-
struction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in
the day of the Lord Jesus. :
6 Your glorying ts not eood. Know ye not that
11 4 little leaven leaveneth the. whole lump ?
7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may
be a new lump, as ye areunleavened. Foreven 12 Christ
our 18 passover is sacrificed for us :
8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old
leaven, neither }° with the leaven of malice and wicked-
ness ; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and
truth.
9 I wrote unto you in an epistle
with fornicators :
10 18 Yet not altogether with the fornicators * of this
world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with
idolaters; for then must ye needs go * out of the
world.
11 But now [ have written unto you not to keep com-
pany, if any man that is called a brother be a for-
nieator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a
drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such an one 22no not
to eat.
12 For what have 2 to do to judge “them also that
are without ? do not ye judge **them that are within ?
13 But them that are wit Rout God judgeth.
‘not to company
There-
fore > put away from among yourselves that wicked
person.
1 The Corin thians must not vex t heir bret hren,. 1 going te la path
them fa 6 ¢ spe ( “LA ah y umnder wn fide ls. y T'/] ' j righ fPOUS S§ hall not wmn-
herit the , inde lom or Gor Y- LS (rir hod e gre the 7 rhe s of ¢ uF “ist,
19 and te mples of the Holy Ghost. 16,17 They must nol therefore be
defiled.
ARE any of you, having a matter against a nother,
1) go to law before the unjust, and not before the
cae ?
2 Do ye not know that 1the saints shall judge the
world % 2 and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye
unworthy to judge the smallest matters ?
3 Know ye not that-we shall 2iudge angels ? how
much more things that pertain to this lite
4 81f then ye have judgments of things pertaining to
this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in
the church.
5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not
a wise Man among you? no, not one that shall be able
to judge between his brethren ?
6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that
before the unbelievers.
Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you,
because ye go to law one with another.
saa to be defrauded ?
6 Col. 12 Is. 53.7. Johbn1. Cor. 6. 14. E ph cin
7M: itt. 16. 19) 418. 99> ‘chi: 1b: 3. 1 Pet. 2 Thess. 3. 14.
18. Jobn 20. 23. 2 1.19. Rev. o. y. 6, 12. 18 ch. 10. 27
Cor. 2. 10. & 13. 3, 10. 13 John 19. 14, 19 ch. 1. 20.
8 Job 2. 6.25. 109. 14 Ex, 12. 15. & 158. 20 John’ 17. Ibs 1
Gein. 2.120: 6. John 5. 19.
9 Acts 26. 18. 15 Deut. 16. 3. 21 Matt. 18. 17. Rom.
16 Matt. 16. 6,
10 yer, 2,. ch. 3. 21. 1
Mark 8. 15. Luke 12.
& 4,19... Jam. 4. 16.
11 ch, 15. 33. Gal. 5. 1.
>
2 14. 2 John 10,
2G al. Lae
I. CORINTHIANS,
taken away from among you.
sent in body but present in spirit, have already, as
though I were present, judged him that hé ath so
wrougut this thing, in the name of our Lord Jesus,
ye being oathered together, and my spirit, with the
power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one unto
Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit
may be sayed in the day of the Lord ¢ Jesus. Your
.
-
ven leaveneth the whole lump 2
ry
erificed, even Christ :
4Why do ye
not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer
16. 17. 2 Thess. 3. 6,
21. & 20.4.
+ = _ c - 4. o¢ a © = / tc ase
9.. -2)2im:2,. 17. 17 See ver. 2, 7. 2 23 Mark 4, 11. Col. 2 Pet. 2.4. Jude6. (tors &c.
VIF
For I verily, being ab-
olorying is not good. Know ye not thata little lea-
2 Purge out the old
leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even as ye are
unleavened. For our passover also hath been sa-
wherefore let us “keep the
feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven
of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened
bread of sincerity and truth.
I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no com-
pany with fornicators ; ‘ not altogether with the for-
nicators of this world, or with the covetous and ex-
tortioners. or with idolaters ; for then must ye needs
go ont of the world: but’ now I write unto you not
to kee _p company, if any man that is named a bro-
ther be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a
reviler, or a drunkard, or an ex X Sa i yO
2% ch. 6. 1, 2, 3, 4. 5. 39, 40. Luke 6. 29. a Gr. the other.
25 Deut. 13. 5. & 17. Rom. 12. ie 19h b Gr. of the smallest
vo. U.
7 & DQ. Qs. & 22. 91. Thess. 5. 15. tribunals.
2, 24. ec Some ancient au- ce Gr. tribunals per-
i Ps. 49. 14. Dan.7. thor ities omit Jesus. taining to.
29. Matt. 19. 28. Luke d Gy. keep fe stival. d Or, set them
2. 30. Rev. 2. 26. & eOr, not «at all church.
meaning the fornicd- e Or, a loss to you.
_ age
s : ‘ss :
oa ‘¥ elBs
see, am
ees eee
I. CORINTHIANS, VII.
8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, Sand that your |
brethren. ;
9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit
the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: ° neither for-
nicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate,
nor abusers of themselves with mankind,
10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor re-
vilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of
God.
11 And such were “some of you : § but ye are washed,
but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of
the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God.
12 ° All things are lawful unto me, but all things are
not expedient : all things are lawful for me, but I will
not be brought under the power of any.
13 1°Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats :
but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body
is not for fornication, but for the Lord ; }2and thi
Lord for the body.
14. And 18God hath both raised up the Lord, and will
also raise up us 14 by his own power.
15 Know ye not that 1° your bodies are the members
of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ,
and make them the members of an harlot? God for-
bid.
16 What? know ye not that he which is joined to an
harlot is one body? for 1®two, saith he, shall be one
flesh.
17 1’ But he that is joined unto the Lord is one
spirit.
18 18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth
is without the body ; but he that committeth fornica-
tion sinneth )* against his own body.
19 What ? 7° know ye not that your body is the te m-
ple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, whie h ye have of
God, *4 and ye are not your own ?
20 For 22 ve are bought with a price : there Fores, olo-
rify God in your body, and in your spirit, which ar
God’s.
CHAPTER VII.
2 He treateth of marriage, 4 shewing it to be aremedy against fornica-
lion: 10 and that the bond thereof ought not lightly to he dissolie 1:
18, 20 Every man must be content with his vocation. 25 Virginity
wherefore to be embraced. 35 And Jor what respect ve may either
marry, or abstain from marrying.
TOW concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto
ih | me: +J¢ is good for a man not to touch a woman,
2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man
have his own wife, and let every woman have her own
husband.
3 *Let the husband render unto the wife due bene-
volence : and likewise also the wife unto the naaen:
4 The wife hath not power of her own body, but the
husband : and nS wise also the husband hath not power
of his own body, but the wife
5 ®Defraud ye not one ihe other, except it be with
consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fast-
ing and prayer ; and come toge ther again, that 4 Satan
tempt - you not for your incontinency.
6 But I speak this by permission, >and not of com-
mandment.
> 1 Thess. 4. 6. 8 ch. 1. 30. Heb. 10. 13 Rom. 6. 5, 8. &.8.
Sch. 15. 50; Gal. 5. 22, MM. 2: Cor. 4. 14.
21. Eph. 6.5. 1Tim. ch. 10, 23. 14 Eph. 1. 19, 20.
Leg. “Hebs 12) 145 & 19 Matt. 15.17. Rom. 15 Rom. 12. 5. ch.
13.4. Rev. 22; 15. Dae, 1. Cole- 2100) 190.97! Eph. 4. 12, 15,
SO YAY. Eph. ZX 2, 16. & 5. 30.
2. & 4.22. & 5.8. Col. il yer, 1 p 19, 205 4 16 Gen. 2. 24. Matt.
ois Lites. 3) Thess. 4. 19.5. Eph. 5. 31
12 Eph. 5, 93 : 4 Jobn’ 17. 21; (22,
ee
bo
“
~~
—"
t
“21 Rom. 14.
8 not rather be defrauded? Nay, but ye yourselves
9 do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. Or
know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit
the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither
fornicators, nor oe nor adulterers, nor effe-
10 minate, nor abusers of themselves with men, nor
thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilere’
nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.
And such were some of you ; but ye J were washed,
but ye were sanctified, but ye were justified in the
name of the Lord Jesus C hrist, and in the Spirit of
our God.
All things are lawful for me ; but not all things
are expedient. All things are lawful for me: but I
will not be brought under the power of any. Meats
for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God
shall bring to nought both it and them. But the
body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and
the Lord for the body: and God both raised the
Lord, and will raise up us through his power. Know
ye not that your bodies are members of Christ ?
shall I then take aw: Ly the members of Christ, and
make them members of a harlot 2. God forbid. Or
know ye not that he that is joined to a harlot is one
body ? for, The twain, saith he, shall become one
flesh. But he that is joined unto the Lord is one
sat Flee fornication. Every sin that a man
doeth is without the body ; but he that committeth
fornication sinneth against his own body. Or know
ye not that your body is a 7temple of the * Holy
Ghost which is in you, which ye have from God 2
and ye are not your own ; for ye were bought with
a price: glorify God therefore in your body.
Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote: It
is good for a man not to touch a woman. But, be-
cause of fornications, let each man have his own
wife, and let each woman have her own husband.
Let the husband render unto the wife her due: and
likewise also the wife unto the husband. The wife
hath not power over her own body, but the husband :
and likewise also the husband hath not power over
his own body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one
the other ,€ xcept it be by consent for a season, that
ye may give yourselves unto prayer, and may be to-
gether again, that Satan tempt you not because of
your incontineney. But this I say by way of per-
Eph. 4. 4. & 5.
“2 Acts 20:28. ch. 7. 73. See Ex. 19) 15:
23. Gal. 3.13. Heb. 1'Sam.(21/ 455
aceRom:) 6252513. 9519 4 Pet. 118219: 41 Thess. 3. 5.
13. 4. Z Pet. 2: 1) Revs pb: 5 ver.12, 25. 2 Cor.
Ao(Rom: 1: 24: re 9! 8. 8. & 21. 17.
Thess. 4. 4. 1 ver. &. 26. J Gr. washed your-
2 ch. 3. 16. 2 Cor. 2 Ex. 21.10. 1 Pet. selves.
. 16. 3. 7. g Or, sanctuary.
~
go
8 Joel 2.16. Zech. h Or, Holy Spirit.7 For ®I would that all men were ‘even as | myself.
But ®every man hath his proper gift of God, one after
this manner, and another after that.
8 I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, ° It
is good for them if they abide even as I.
9 But 2°if they cannot contain, let them marry: for
it is better to marry than to burn. f
10 And unto the married I command, !! yet not I, but
the Lord, 22 Let not the wife depart from her husband :
11 But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried,
or be reconciled to her husband : and let not the hus-
band put away his wite.
12 But to the rest speak I, 8not the Lord: If any
brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be
pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.
13 And the woman which hath an husband that be-
lieveth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let
her not leave him.
14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the
wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the hus-
band : else 14were your children unclean ; but now are
they holy.
15 But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A
brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases :
but God hath ealled us } to peace.
16 For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou
shalt 1°save thy husband ? or how knowest thou, O man,
whether thou shalt save thy wife ?
17 But as God hath distributed to every man, as the
Lord hath ealled every one, so let him walk. And * so
ordain [ in all churches.
18 Is any man called being circumcised ? let him
not become uncireumcised. Is any called in uncireum-
cision ? 18 let him not be circumcised.
19 18Cireumcision is nothing, and uncireumcision is
nothing, but 2° the keeping of the commandments of God.
20 Let every man abide in the same calling wherein
he was called.
91 Art thou called being a servant? care not for it:
but if thou mayest be made free, use 7 rather.
292 For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant,
is the Lord’s freeman : likewise also he that is ealled,
being free, is * Christ’s servant.
93, 28Ye are bought with a price ; be not ye the ser-
rants of men.
94 Brethren, 74let every man, wherein he is called,
therein abide with God.
25 Now concerning virgins 1 have no ecommand-
ment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one
26that hath obtained mercy of the Lord *‘ to be faithful.
26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the pre-
sent distress, I say, 28 that it is good for a man so to be.
27 Art thou bound unto a wife’? seek not to be
loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife.
298 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; and
if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless
such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you.
29 But “this I say, brethren, the time ¢%s short : it
remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though
they had none ;
s
Mark 10. 11, 12. Luke 17 ch. 4.17. 2 Cor.
16. 18. 11. 28.
13 yer. 6. 18 Acts 15. 1, 5, 19,
6 Acts 26. 29.
7 ch. 9. 6.
8 Matt. 19: 12: ch.
12. 11. 14 Mal, 2. 15. 94,28. Gal. 5. 2.
9 ver. 1, 26. 15 Rom. 12. 18. & 14. 19 Gal. 5. 6. & 6, 15.
10] Tim. 5. 14. 19. ch. 14.33. Heb. 2 John 15. 14. 1
11 See yer. 12, 25,40. 12. 14 John 2. 3. & 3, 24.
Rr Gee, 16, 101 Bet. 3.04, 21 John 8. 36. Rom.
99
Matt. 5.32. & 19. 6, 9. 6. 18, 22. Philem. 16,
I. CORINTHIANS, VII.
7 mission, not of commandment. “Yet I would that
all men were even as I myself. Howbeit each man
hath his own gift from God, one after this manner,
and another after that.
8 But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is
9 good for them if they abide evenasI. But if they
have not continency, let them marry : for it is better
10 to marry than to burn. But unto the married I
give charge, yea not I, but the Lord, That the wife
depart not from her husband (but and if she depart,
let her remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to
her husband); and that the husband leave not his
12 wife. But to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any
brother hath an unbelieving wife, and she is content
13 to dwell with him, let him.not leave her. And the
woman which hath an unbelieving husband, and he
is content to dwell with her, let her not leave her
husband. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified
in the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in
the brother: else were your children unclean ; but
now are they holy. Yet if the unbelieving depart-
eth, let him depart: the brother or the sister is not
under bondage in such cases: but God hath ealled
bus in peace. For how knowest thou, O wife,
whether thou shalt save thy husband ? or how know-
est thou, O husband, whether thou shalt save thy
wife? Only, as the Lord hath distributed to each
man, as God hath called each, so let him walk. And
18 so ordain I in all the churches. Was any man
called being circumcised ? let him not become un-
circumcised. Hath any been called in uncircum-
19 cision ? let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is
nothing, and uncireumeision is nothing ; but the
20 keeping of the commandments of God. Let each
man abide in that calling wherein he was called.
21 Wast thou called being a bondservant ? care not for
‘t: ¢bhut if thou canst become free, use zt rather.
For he that was called in the Lord, being a bond-
servant, is the Lord’s freedman : likewise he that
was called, being free, 1s Christ’s bondservant. Ye
were bought with a price ; become not bondservants
94 of men. Brethren, let each man, wherein he was
called, therein abide with God.
1
—
ww
1
—
foaal,
oo
16
\w
fee
or
bo
ho
en
—
95 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment
ot the Lord : but I give my judgement, as one that
26 hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. I
think therefore that this is good by reason of the
present distress, namely, that it is good for a man
27 dto be as he is. Art thou bound unto a wife ? seek
not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife?
98 seek not a wife. But and if thou marry, thou hast
not sinned: and if a virgin marry, she hath not
sinned. Yet such shall have tribulation in the flesh :
29 and I would spare you. But this I say, brethren,
the time “is shortened, that henceforth both those
that have wives may be as though they had none ;
22 ch. 9.21. Gal. 0. 261 Tim. 1. 16. b) Many ancient au-
13. Eph. 6.6. 1 Pet. o7 ch. 4. 2. 1 Tim. thorities read you. —
D105 Ve LZ c Or, nay, even VY.
23 ch, 6. 20. -1 Pet. 28 ver. 1, 8. d Gr. so to be.
1. 18, 19. See Lev. 25. iP om,: uo. vue 1 e Or, is shortened
42. Pet. 4.7. 2Pet.3.8, henceforth, that both
"24 ver. 20. 9, those &e.
« Many ancient au-
25 yer. G. 10, 40. 2
thorities read /o7-
Cor. 8. 8, 10.
Tn ere tis
PO a PE ED
“sige
a Tee
sre
ne EG
efi EE
=
aiden 2
sabe
————
path
is
es
okie twee
I. CORINTHIANS,
they wept not ;
30 And they that weep, as though ;
anc
and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not ;
they that buy, as though they “possessed not ; :
31 And they that use this world, as not * 0 abusing it:
for 21 the fashion of this world passeth away.
32 But I would have you without carefulness. 82 He
that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to
the Lord, how he may please the Lord :
33 But he that is married careth for the things that
are of the world, | how he may please his wite.
34 'There is difference also between a wife and a vir-
gin. The unmarried woman * careth for the things of
Ehe Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in
spirit : but she that is married careth for the things of
the world, how she may please her husband.
ce ad this I speak for your own profit ; not that I
may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely
and that ye may attend upon th . Lord without isteat: -
tion. ;
86 But if any man think that he behaveth himself
uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of
her age, and need so require, let him do what he will,
he sinneth not: let them marry.
37 Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart,
having no necessity, but hath power over his own will,
and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his
virgin, doeth well.
38 =4So then he that giveth her
well; but he that giveth her not in
better.
39 3 The wife is bound
husband liveth; but if her husband
liberty to be married to whom she will
Lord.
40 But she is
judgment: and *°1 think
in marriage doeth
marriage doeth
by the law as long as her
be dead, she is at
- 86 only ‘in the
happier if she so abide, after my
also that I have the Spirit of
God.
CHAPTER VILLI.
l To 1 wst tain from eats Osle red 10 idols. S. q We Lust nol b £0
Chi “7StH( in liberty, lo the of Ce of our brethren: ll but must bridle
our knowledge with charity.
Ne as touching things offered unto idols, we
LN know that we all have 2know ledge. *®Knowledge
pufieth up, but charity edifieth.
2 And *if any that he knoweth any thin
he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.
3 But if any man love God, the
him.
4. As concerning therefore the eating of
man think
Same is known of
those things
that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that
°an idol zs nothing in the world, 7and that there is none
other God but one.
) For though there be that are § called cods, whether
a) heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and
lords many, )
6 But °to us there is but one God, the Father, 1° of
whom are all things, and we in him; and "one Lord
on ~~ : 19 7 .
Jesus Christ, * by whom are all things, and we by him.
7 Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge
L *4 °
ior some }® with conscience of the idol unto this hour
30 ch. 9. 18, 37 ver, 25, 5 Ex. 39. Lee Nah.
31 Ps, 39. 6. Jam. 1. 3 1 Thess. 4. 8. 1. 7. Matt. 7. 23. ° Gal.
10. & 4. ae 1 (Perel. 1 Acts 15. 20,29. ch. 4.9. 2 Tim. 2. 19.
24. & 4. Le wonmis, 10. 19. OTs. 41. 24. ch. 10,
LT 2 t 14. 92) 19.
82:1 Tim. 5. 5. 3 Rom. 14, 3, 10. ‘ver. 6. Deut. 4.
33 Luke 10. 40, &c. 4 D 0, 3, 12. 09: & 6. 4. Is: 44:29)
oe Heb 13. 4, Gal. 6. 3 LY Tim: 6 Mark 12. 29. Eph. 4
Som, i. 2, 4, 6. ifm: 2 5)
v2 Cor. 6. 14,
8 John 10. 34.
|
30 and those that weep, as though they wept not ;
31 those that buy, as though they possessed not ;
32 fashion of this world passeth away.
34 please his 2 wite.
35 she may please her husband.
3 he may please the Lord
5 his
39 marriage
VANUE
and
and
and
for the
But I would
have vou to be free from cares. He that is un-
married is careful for the things of the Lord, how
but he that is married is
things of the world, how he may
And there is a diffe rence also be-
tween the wife and the virgin. She that is unmarried
is careful for the things of the Lord, that she may
be holy both in body and in spirit : but she that is
married is careful for the things of the world, how
And this I say for
your own profit ; not that 1 may cast a”snare upon
you, but for that which is seemly, and that ye may
attend upon the Lord without distraction. But if
any man thinketh that he behaveth himself unseemly
toward his ‘virgin daughter, if she be past the
her age, and if need so requireth, let him
will ; he sinneth not; let them marry.
those that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not ;
those that use the world, as not /abusing it :
eareful for the
» at
Hower ot
do what he
37 But he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no
necessity, but hath power as touching his own will,
and hath determined this m his own heart, to keep
daughter, shall do well. So then
h his own ' yirgin daughter in mar-
and he that giveth her not in
better. A wife is bound for so
husband liveth; but if the hus-
is free to be married to whom
own ? virgin
both he that givet
riage doeth well
| shall do
time as her
dead, »
long
band |
40 an will ; only in the Lord. But she is happier if
he abide as she is, after my judgement: and I
think that I also have the Spirit of God.
8 Now concerning things sacrificed to idols: We
know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge
2 pufteth up, but love “ edifieth. If any man thinketh
that he knoweth anything, he knoweth not yet as he
3 ought to know; but if any man loveth God, the
4 same is known of him. Concerning therefore the
eating of things sacrificed to idols, we know that no
idol is arg in the world, and that there isno God
© but one. For though there be that are called gods,
whether in Renee or on earth; as there are gods
6 many, and lords many ; yet to us there is one God,
the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto him ;
and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all
7 things, and we through him. Howbeit in all men
there is not that knowledge: but some, being used
9 Mal. 2. 10. Eph. JS Or, using it to the woman that is unmar-
4. 6. full, ried and the virgin ts
19 Acts 17. 28. Rom. g Or, wife, and ts careful &c.
11. 36. divided. So also the h Or, constraint.
_ John 13.13. Acts wife and the virgin: Gr. noose.
2. 36. ch. 12.3. Eph. she that is unmarried i Or, virgin (omit.
&: Db» + Phill. 2: il. is careful &c. Many ting daughter).
2 John 1. 3. Col. 1. ancient authorities 7 Gr. fallen asleep.
16. Heb. 1. 2. read wife, and is di-
43 ch. 10. 28, 29.
a Gr, buildeth up.
vided. So also theeat it as a thing offered unto an idol ;
science being w éak ji is 14 defiled.
8 But }> meat commendeth us not to God
if we eat, are we the better
we the worse.
9 But }®*take aeed lest by any means this li berty of
your’s become /?!’a stum blingbloek to them that are
weak.
10 For if afy man see thee which hast knowledge sit
at meat in the idol’ Ss te mple, shall not 48 the conscience
of him which is weak be e sa boldened to eat those thines
which are offered to idols: ?
11 And through thy knowledge shall the weak bro-
ther perish, for whom Christ died ?
12 But “when ye sin so against the brethren, and
wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.
13 Wherefore, 7/1f meat make my brother to offend,
I will eat no flesh while the world standetl
my brother to offend.
CHAPTER TEX.
1 He sheweth his liberty, 7 and minister ouaht to live by the oos-
pel : 15 vel that himself hath of his own accora stained. 18 to be either
chargeable unto them, 22 or offensive un to any. in matters indifferent.
24 Our life is like unto a race. “
M I not an apostle ? am I not free ?
seen Jesus Christ our
work in the Lord ?
2 If I be not an apostle
am to you:
the Lord.
3 Mine answer to them that do examine me is this,
4 5 Have we not power to eat and to drink ?
5 Have we not power
as well as other apostles, and as ®the
Lord, and * Cephas ?
6 Or I only and Barnabas,
forbear working ?
Who ®goeth a warfare any time at his
charges ? who 1° planteth a vineyard,
the fruit thereof ? or who 4
not of the milk of the flock ?
8 Say I these things as a man ? o
the same also ?
For it is written in the law of Moses, }2 Thou shalt
not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the
eorn. Doth God take care for oxen ?
10 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes ? For our
sakes, no doubt, this is written : that }%he that ploweth
should plow in hope ; and that he that thresheth m hope
should be partaker of his hope.
11 14 If we have sown unto you spiritual things, ts 2
a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things ?
12 If others be partakers of this power over you, are
not we rather? 15 Nevertheless we have not used this
power ; but suffer all things, *° lest we shou ld hinde1
the gospel of Christ.
13 17 Do ye not know that they which minister about
holy things live of the things of the temple ? and they
which y raat ¢ at the altar are partakers with the altar
and their con-
2 : for neither,
neither, if we eat not, are
1, lest I make
that the
2] S T
“have I not
Lord ? ?are not ye my
T
unto others, yet doubtless |
for *the seal of mine apostleship are ye in
to lead about a sister, a wife,
brethren of the
Shave not we power to
own
and eateth not of
feedeth a flock, ad eateth
10
alth not the law
14 Rom. 14. 14, 26 & 26. 17 2 Cor. 12. 5 yer. 14. 1 Thess. 2.
5 Rom. 14. 17. 12, Gal. 2% 7.8. 1 tim: 6, 2 Thess. 3. 9.
16 Gal. 5. 13. 2: i. 2 Tim. b, 0; 6 Matt. 13. 55. Mark
17 Rom. 14. 13, 20 2 Acts 9. 3. 17. & 18. . 6.3. Luke 6G. 15, Gal.
18 ch, 10. 28, 32, 9: & 22.1418 & 25. 1.19.
19 Rom. 14. 15, 20 1: «ch. 16. 8: 7 Matt. 8. 14
20 Matt. 25. 40, 4; 3 ch. 3. 6. & 4. 15. 8 2 Thess. 3. 8, 9.
22 Romi. 4. 21; , 2 42 Cor, 3: % & AZ. 92C oe 10, 4. 1 Tim.
Cor, 11. 29. 12.
1 Acts 9. 15. & 13. 2.
8. & 6. 12,
NE
oe
RP 6.
a
2 Tim.
I. CORINTHIANS, IX.
|
until now to the idol, eat as of a thing
to an idol; and their. conscience being weak is de-
filed. But. meat will not commend us to God:
_ neither, if we eat not, ? are we the worse ; nor, if we
9 eat, “are we the hetear- But take heed lest by any
means this “lhberty of yours become a stumbling-
block to the weak. For if a man see thee which hast
knowledge sitting at meat in an idol’s temple, will
not his conscience, if he is weak, © be emboldened to
11 eat things sacrificed to idols? For ‘through thy
knowledge he that is weak perisheth, the brother for
whose sake Christ died. And fhnee sinning against
the brethren, and wounding their conscience ialont
13 it is weak, ye sin against Christ. Wherefore, if
meat maketh my brother to stumble, I will eat no
flesh for evermore, that I make not my brother to
stumble.
saerificect
QO
1(
_
pom
~
9 Am I not free ? am I not an apostle ? have I[ not
seen Jesus our Lord ? are not ye my work in the
Lord? If to others lam not an apostle, yet at least
I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye
in the Lord. My defence to them that examine me
is this. Have we no right to eat and to drink?
Have we noright to lead about a wife that is a
“believer, even as the rest of the apostles, and the
6 brethren of the Lord, and Cephas ? Or J only and
Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear working 7
What soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who
planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof ?
or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of
the flock ? Do I speak these things after the man-
ner of men? or saith not the law also the same ?
9 For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the eorn. Is it
10 for the oxen that God careth, or ° saith he it alto-
gether for our sake ? Yea, for our sake it was writ-
ten: because he that ploweth ought to plow in
hope, and he that thresheth, to thresh in hope of par-
Mat 4 king. If we sowed unto you spiritual things, is ita
12 great matter if we shall reap your arnal things ? If
others partake of this right over you, do not we yet
more ? Nevertheless we did not use this nght ; but
we bear all things, that we may cause no lindranee
13 to the gospel of Christ. Know ye not that they which
minister about sacred things eat of the things of the
temple, and they which wait upon the altar have their
bo
ad
f
+
-
~]
é
Se
10 Deut. 20. 6. Pro. 15 ver, 15, 18. Acts ce Gr. do we abound.
Nie 18; Gh. 3556) 7, 20; 38. 2iCorsitk Jay: d Or, power.
8, & 12. 13. 1 Thess. 2. e Gr. be builded up.
11 John 21.15. 1 Pet. 6. tT Gr. in.
Dns 16 2 Cor. Ll. 12. a Gr. sister
12'Deut: 25. @) 1 17 Ley. 6. 16, 26. & b Or, saith he wu, as
Tim. 5. 18. 7. 6 &e. Num. 5.9, he doubtless doth, for
13 9 Tim. 2. 6. 10. & 18. 8-20. Deut. our sake?
14 Rom. 15. 27. Gal. 10.9. & 18. 1.
| 6.6: b Gr. do we lack.
eae eS SS, ae a
e e
eT ee
— a bee ell
oe -
el
_
SaeeieS
iT Rcniin 52
poe
=e eee
a EPO:
eeI. CORINTHIANS, X.
: 4 - 1° . : re :
Cc "Cc 2 J 5 IST S ld e Oo 1€ gor yell. dv VD I J e S | lj f
15 But 2°I have used none of these thing’s : neither | 15 the gospel. But I fants ret of these things :
have I written these things, that it should be so done and [ write not these Dae ‘i oe e may be so done
unto me: for 74it were better for me to die, than that in my case : for uw were Eee or me rather to die,
anv man should make my glorying void. than that any ee shou nee my gory ing void.
16 For though I preach the gospel, [ hav For if I preach t le Bospe ave DO! ing to glory
Ss Sy ee f Ts of : for necessity 1S laid upon me; for woe is unto
glory of : for ** necessity 1s laid upon me ; ie eee nt dob stheJe GS pel MARGE ab MNACRIETNSE
unto me, if I preach not the gospel ! 17 me, 1 ae the ‘ oa Ps ae sae if 1 do this 0
17 For if I do this thing willingly, 721 havea reward : mine own will, | ae a sey: a : but if not of mine
but if against my will, **a dispensation of the gospe 1s own will, L have’ a ove ship intrusted to me.
committed unto me. 18 What then is my reward? That, when I preach the
18 What is my reward then ? Verily that, 25 when I gospel, I may make the gospel without charge, SO as
preach the eospel, I may make the gospel of Christ 19 not to use to the a 7 Fe Ae gospel. For
without charge, that I 26qabuse not my power 1n the though I was free from all men, brought myselt
sospel. under bondage to all, that I might gain the more.
19 For though I be 27 free from all men, yet have 78I | 20 And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might
mado aniyselt servant unto all, that I might gain the gain Jews ; to them that are under the law, as under
: the law, not being myself under the law, that I might
21 gain them that are under the law ; to them that are
without law, as without law, not being without law
to God, but under law to Christ, that I might gain
them that are without law. To the weak I became
21 31 To ®2them that are without law, as without law, weak, that I might gain the weak: I am become all
(being not without law to God, but under the law to things to all men, that J may by all means save
Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. 293 some. And I do all things for the gospel’s sake,
99 34To the weak became I as weak, that I might | 24 that I may be a joint partaker thereof. Know ye
gain the weak : 85] am made all things to all men, not that they which run ina ©race run all, but one
36that I might by all means save some. receiveth the prize? Even so run, that ye may
93 And this I do for the gospel’s sake, that I might 25 attain. And every man that striveth in the games
be partaker thereof with you. is temperate in all things. Now they do i to re-
94 Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, 26 ceive a corruptible crown ; but we an incorruptible.
but one receiveth the prize? ® So run, that ye maj I therefore so run, as not uncertainly ; so @ fight I,
Pain 27 as not beating the air: but I ¢ buffet my body, and
25 And every man that **striveth for the mastery 1s bring it into bondage: lest by any means, after
temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a that I have preached to others, I myself should be
eorruptible crown ; but we * an incorruptible. rejected.
96 I therefore so run, *° not as uncertainly ; so fight
I, not as one that beateth the air :
97 1 But I keep under my body, and * bring it into
subjection: lest that by any means, when I have
preached to others, I myself should be 48 a castaway.
CHAPTER X.
‘we
e nothing to 16
vea, woe IS
more.
90 And 2° unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that ]
might gain the Jews ; to them that are under the law,
as under the law, that I might gain them that are under
the law ;
1 The sacraments of the Jews 6 are types of ours, 7 and their punish-
ments, 11 example s forus. 14 We must fu from idolatry. 21 We must
not make the Lord’s table the table of devils: 24 and in things indi
ent we must have regard of our brethren.
N OREOVER, brethren, I would not that ye should | 10 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant,
be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under how that our fathers were all under the cloud, and
the cloud, and all passed through “the sea ; 2 all passed through the sea; and were all baptized
% TATA « ‘ ‘tava rl SAW ‘ - . *
2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and | 3 “unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea ; and did all
in the sea 5 t eat the same spiritual meat ; and did all drink the
3 And did all eat the same ® spiritual meat ; same spiritual drink: for they drank of a spiritual
4 And did all drink the same # spiritual drink: for they rock that followed them: and the rock was Christ.
. r > - San oN 2 ‘ 1 o£ ; S ° a : 7
drank of that spiritual Kock that followed them : and | 5 Howbeit with most of them God was not well
that Rock was ( hrist. pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilder-
5 But with many of them God was not well pleased :
for they ° were overthrown in the wilderness.
Sauron: 10°0nke 7 ‘Phil. 1. 17. “Gol: $1 Gal. 3. 2. our. 1h. 18. ot & 40 ite 17.6 Nin
PE de qi. 5. 32 20m 9 12 14 . -- « & 34 Ni ‘ , dike ©€ : . ee IMs ‘ . we =. *
OAT nue oa ute ae AEN em Nn. 4, Lay 1. 34. Num. 9.18. & 14. 20.11. Ps. 78. lo.
2 pace: 6265, 1 -Tim: , *® ch. 10. 33. 2 Cor. 83 ch. 7. 22. 2Tim.4.8. Jam. 14. Deut. 1. 33. Neh. > Num. 14. 29, 32, 35.
eee me 22 B il. 7 24 Rom. 15.1. 2Cor. | 1. 12. 1Pet. 1. 4. & 9. 12,19. Ps. 78. 14. &|26. 64, 65. Ps. 106.
, ee - cts 8. "ch. 7. 31. 11. 29. 5.4. Rev. 2.10. 8&3. & 105. 39. 2 Heb. 3.17. Jude
ie 0S: i ch: 4. 12. °7 ver. 1. i 85 ch. 10. 33. 11 = Ex. 14. 22. Num. 65.
3 ee eee: ~, cal. 5. 1S. 9 86 Rom. 11. 14. ch. 40 2 Tim. 2. 65 33.8. Josh. 4. 23. Ps. > Gr. racecourse.
got Gc naan Y Matt. bed, te, ak Ee 16. l Rom. &. 15 Hol 78: 13. d Gr. bor.
Fa se ay ). Pet. o. I. ee es Galii2; 2 & Disk id. 5 3Rx; 26: ibe? 35. ’ Gr. brutse.
23 ol a Ae > ~ Acts 16, o. & 18. Phil. 2. 16. &on 18: 2 +2 Rom. 6 18, 19 Neh. OF Ad: 20. Ps a Gr into
ch. 3. 8, 14. 18. & 21. 23; &e. aim. 4. :%7.: Heb. 12: 1: 3 Jer. 6.30. 2Cor. 78. 24. :
ach. 4. 1. Gal. 2. 38 Eph.6.12. 1 Tim. ! 13, 5, 6.6 Now these things were our examples, to the intent
we should not lust after evil things, as ® they also lusted.
7 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them ; as |
it is written, * The people sat down to eat and drink,
and rose up to play.
8 2 Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them
committed, and 1°fell in one day three and twenty
thousand.
9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them
also tempted, and /* were destroyed of serpents.
10 Neither murmur ye, as !®some of them also mur-
mured, and 14 were destroyed of }° the destroyer.
11 Now all these things happened unto them for
ensamples : and 1® they are written for our admonition,
17 upon whom the ends of the world are come. |
12. Wherefore 1 let him that thinketh he standeth
take heed lest he fall.
13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as
is common to man: but 1%God is faithful, 7° who will
not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able ;
but will with the temptation also 71 make a way to
escape, that ye may be able to bear 7%. ;
14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, ™ flee from
idolatry.
15 I speak as to 28 wise men ; judge ye what I say.
16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not
the communion of the blood of Christ ? 7° The bread
which we break, is it not the communion of the body
of Christ ?
17 For 2° we being many are one bread, and one body :
for we are all partakers of that one bread.
18 Behold 2" Israel 28 after the flesh: *% are not they
which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar ?
19 What say I then? * that the idol is any thing, or
that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing ?
20 But J say, that the things which the Gentiles
sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and
I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils.
21 82 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and *° the
cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s
table, and of the table of devils.
22 Do we * provoke the Lord to jealousy :
stronger than he ?
23 86 All things are lawful for me, but all things are
not expedient : all things are lawful for me, but all
things edify not.
94 87 [,et no man seek his own, but every man another’s
wealth.
25 88 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat,
asking: no question for conscience sake :
26 Shor $9the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness
thereof.
27 If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast,
and ye be disposed to go; *° whatsoever is set before
you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake.
28 But if any man say unto you, This is offered in |
sacrifice unto idols, eat not 4! for his sake that shewed |
8
_
» 8 are we
Num. 11. 4, 33, 34. Num. 14. 2, 29. & 16. Ps. 125.3. 2 Pet |
Ps. 106. 14. 41, 29:
7 ver. 14. 14 Num. 14. 37. & 16. 21 Jer. 29. 11.
Bx, oz. 6: 49, aver, 7. 2 Cor, 0:
%ch. 6.18. Rev. 2. 15 Bx. 12. 23. 2Sam. 17. 1 John boa
14. 94.16. 1 Chr. 21. 15. 23 ch, 8. 1.
10 Num. 25.1,9. Ps. 16 Rom. 15. 4. ch. 24 Matt. 26. 26, 27,
106. 29. 9. 10. 25
11 Hx. 17. 2,7. Num. 17 ch. 7, 29. Phil. 4. 25 Acts 2.42, 46. ch.
91.5. Deut. 6.16. Ps. 5. Heb. 10. 20, are 1 V1 235-74:
78, 18, 56. & 95. 9. & John 2. 18 26 Rom. 12. 5; . ch:
106. 14. 18 Rom. 11. 20. 12; 21
12 Num. 21. 6. Wahl; vs 27 Rom. 4.12. Gal.
a * . > = ¢ 7. 37 y . af - 5,
18 Hx. 16. 2. & 17. 2. 6, 16. | ver. 33. Rom, 15
I. CORINTHIANS, X.
6 ness. Now ’ these things were our examples, to the
intent we should not lust after evil things, as they
7 also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, as were some
of them; as it is written, The people sat down to
eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us
commit fornication, as some of them committed, and
) fell in one day three and twenty thous@ad. Neither
let us tempt the °Lord, as some of them tempted,
) and perished by the serpents. Neither murmur ye,
as some of them murmured, and perished by the
11 destroyer. Now these things happened unto them
“by way of example ; and they were written for our
admonition, upon whom the ends of the ages are
12 come. Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth
13 take heed lest he fall. There hath no temptation
taken you but such as man can bear: but God is
faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted
above that ye are able ; but will with the temptation
make also the way of escape, that ye may be able to
endure it.
OO
on
1
a
14 15 Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. I
| 16 speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. The
cup of blessing which we bless, is it not a ©com-
munion of the blood of Christ? The /bread which
we break, is it not a communion of the body of
17 Christ? “seeing that we, who are many, are one
fbread, one body: for we all partake “of the one
18 “bread. Behold Israel after the flesh: have not
they which eat the sacrifices communion with the
19 altar? What say I then? that a thing sacrificed
to idols is anything, or that an idol is anything ?
| 20 But J say, that the things which the Gentiles sacri-
| fice, they sacrifice to ‘devils, and not to God: and
| I would not that ye should have communion with
21 idevils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and
the eup of ‘devils: ye cannot partake of the table
292 of the Lord, and of the table of ‘devils. Or do we
provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger
than he ?
©
93 Allthings are lawful ; but all things are not expe-
dient. All things are lawful; but all things / edify
24 not. Let no man seek his own, but each his neigh-
25 bour’s good. Whatsoever 1s sold in the shambles,
26 eat, asking no question for conscience sake ; for the
27 earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof. If one
of them that believe not biddeth you fo a feast,
and ye are disposed to go ; whatsoever is set before
you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake.
28 But if any man say unto you, This hath been offered
in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that shewed it, and
28 Rom. 4.1. &9.3, 1,2. ch.13.5. Phil. @ Gr. by way of fig-
5. 12: Cor, LL 18: 2. 4, 21. ‘Ure. 1
20\Tey. 3 3: & 7. 38 1 Tim. 4. 4. e Or, participation
15. 39 yer. 28. Ex. 19. 7.
30 ch. 8. 4. Be Deut. 10: 14 “Bs: Ff Or, loaf. |
81 Lev. 17.7. Deut. 24.1. & 50. 12. g Or, seeing that
40 Luke 10. 7. there is one bread, we,
41 ch, 8. 10, 12. who ave many, are One
b Or, in these things body.
‘
39: 17 RBs: 106; 37.
32.9 Cor. 6. 15, 16.
33 Deut. 32. 38, they became figures oJ h Gr. from.
34 Deut. 32. 21. US. i Gr. demons.
% Ezek. 22. 14. ce Some ancient au- 7 Gr. build not up.
36 ch, 6. 12. thorities read Chrvst.
de
ee
em
ee
ET eRe
i TSS
a
——,
RIES
ilee ee
—
I. CORINTHIANS, . XI.
: ea els
it, and for conscience s sake : for 42 the earth is the Lord’s,
and the fulness thereof :
29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other :
for #8 why is my liberty judged of another man’s con-
seience ?
30 For if I by grace be a partaker, why am
spoken of for that 44 for which I give th: wks ?
31 45 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatso-
ever ye do, do all to the elory of God.
32 46 Give none offence, neither to the
the Gentiles, nor to *” the chureh of God :
33 Even as *° I pe ase all men in all things,
we mine own pro fit, but the profit of many, that they
may be saved.
I evil
Jews, nor to
’ not seek-
CHAPTER XI.
4 t os 2 Al . 4 t{heor 1en rae 7 vith
1 He reproveth them, because in holy ASSeMOMNES 4 INEM in od WT
7 ed > » y) werd ni
their Ser covered. and 6 women U ith their heads uncovered, ti ud
f . er nt fT the hetter hut for the
because generally their meetings were NOl JOT ve oo ay 7
wo? Bees, as 21 nan ly in projaning with their own Jed S Lilt Lorda’s § iLp-
3 Las sily, he calleth them to the firs INnStilUliwo
as 1 also am of
E “ily followers of me, even
. hrist.
2 Now I pr: aise you, brethren, 2 th:
~~
. remember me
in all things, and Bkex ep the or ‘dinances, as I delivered
them to you.
> But I would have you know, that 4the head
every man is Christ ; and *the head of the woman is
the man; and °the head of Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or ' prophesying,
head cove red, dishonoureth his head.
5 But Severy woman that prayet th or prophesie th with
her head uneovered dishonoure 1th her head: for that i
even all one as if she were ® shaven.
6 For if the woman be not covered, |
but if it be 22a shame for a woman to be shorn
Or
having his
her also be
shorn :
or shaven, let her be covered.
7 For aman indeed ought not » eover his head, for-
asmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the
woman is the glory of the man.
8 For 12the man is not of the woman ;
of the man.
9 138 Neither was the man created for the woman ; but
the woman for the man.
10 For this cause ought the woman
on Aer head 1° because of the angels
11 Nevertheless 1%neither is the man without the
woman, neither the woman without the man, in the
Lord.
12 For as the woman is of the man, even so is the
man also by the woman ; ! but all things of God.
13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman
pray unto (;od uncovered ?
14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a
man have long hair, it is a shame unto him ?
15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to
her: for her hair is given her for a covering.
16 But if ay man seem to be contentious, we have
no such custom, !* neither the churches of God.
Now in Be that I declare unto you I praise you
not, that ye come together not for the bett .
the worse. .
but the woman
1A 7
to have pows r
12 ver. 26. Deut. 10. Acts 20. 28. ch. 2 ch. 4. 17
14. Ps, 24. 1. M 22) “Lime 32.0, Schr 7. Li
12 Rom. 14. 16. | Rom 15. 2. ch. 4 Eph. 5. 23.
i Rom. 14.6. LTim. 9. 19, : 22. 5 Gen. 3.16. 1 Tin
4, 3, 4. 49 ver, 24. 2. 112 1 Petes
45 Col. 3.17. 1 Pet. tch. 4. 16. Eph d: 6, 6.
A. 14) 1. Phil.3: 17. 1Thess. 6 John 14. 28. ch. 3.
45 Rom. 14: 13; chs. 1:6; 2 Thess? 30: 9: OS" OS 1D: Yl. Zo. ell;
Silos 2 OI 0: oO: 21839,
er, but for
29 for conscience sake
30 by
91 thanks? Whether
29 whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. Gs
33 Greeks, or to the
11 save dd.
conscience, I say, not thine
own, but the other’s; for why is my liberty judged
another conscience? “If I by grace partake,
why am I evil spoken of for that for which [ ene
therefore ye eat, or drink, ¢
no oceasion of stumbling, either to Jews, or to
church of God: even as I also
Bisse all men in all things, not seeking mine own
profit, but the profit of the many, that they may be
Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of
Christ.
2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in all
things, and hold fast the traditions, even as I deli-
3 vered them to you. But I would have you know,
that the head of every man is Christ ; and the head
of the woman is the man ; and che head of Christ
4 is God. Every man praying « r prophesying, hay-
5 ine his head covered, A EHOCRaEEN his heads But
every woman praying or prophesying with her head
unveiled dishonoureth her head: for it is one and
6 the same thing as if she were shaven. For if a
woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn: but if 1
is a alidiie to a woman to be shorn or shaven, let
veiled. For a man indeed ought not to
have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image
and glory of God: but the woman is the glory a,
8 the man. For the man is not of the woman ; but
9 the woman of the man: for neither was the man
created for the woman; but the woman for the
10 man: for this cause ought the woman to % have a sign
of authority on her head, because of the angels.
11 Howbeit neither is the woman without the man, nor
12 the man without the woman, inthe Lord. For as
the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the
13 woman: but all things are of God. Judge ye” in
yourselves : 1s it seem ily that a woman pray unto
14 God unveiled ? Doth not even nature itself teach
you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a dishonour
15 to him? But a a woman have long hair, it is a glory
to her: for her hair is given her for a covering.
16 But if any man seemeth to be contentious, we have
no such custom, neither the churches of God.
her be
~]
17 But in giving you this charge, | praise you not,
that ye come toget ther not for the better but for Fhe
ch; 12:7 10; 20; & ch. 7. 1f. & 14
d 12 Gen. 2. 21, 22.
14. 1, &c. 13 Gen. 2. 18, 21,23. 33.
Acts 21. 9. 14 Gen. 24. 65. k Or, If I partake
9 Deut. 21. 12. 15 Eccles. 5. 6. with thankfulness.
10 Num. 5.18 Deut. 16 Gal. 3. 28. a Or, have authority
22. 0. 17 Rom. 11. 36. over.
it Gen. 1. 26, 27. & 18 1] Tim. 6. 4. b Or, among.18 For first of all, when ye come together in the
chureh, 2°I hear that there be divisions among vou:
and I partly believe it. 7 ge
19 For “there must be also heresies among you,
22that they which are approved may be made manifest
among you.
20 When ye come together therefore into one place,
this is not to eat the Lord’s supper.
21 For in eating every one taketh before other his
own supper: and one is hungry, and *another is
drunken.
292 What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink
in? or despise ye *4the church of God, and # shame
them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I
praise you in this? I praise you not. .
23 For 2° have received of the Lord that which also
I delivered unto you, 7’ That the Lord Jesus the sam
night in which he was betrayed took bread :
24 And when he had given thanks, he brake i, and
said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for
you: this do in remembrance of me.
95 After the same manner also he took the cup, when
he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament 1m
my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink i, in remem-
brance of me.
96 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this
cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death ** till he come.
97 29 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and
drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty
of the body and blood of the Lord
298 But 2° let a man examine himself, and so let him
eat of that bread, and drink of that cup.
299 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eat-
eth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning
the Lord’s body.
30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among
you, and many sleep.
31 For ®1if we would judge ourselves, we should not
be judged.
39 But when we are judged, ® we are chastened of
the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the
world.
33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together
to eat, tarry one for another.
34 And if any man *° hunger, let him eat at 34 home ;
that ye come not together unto condemnation. And
the rest °° will I set in order when *° I come.
~ ITTY Pp r
CHAPTER XII.
Spiritual gifts 4 are ‘divers, 7 yet all to prosit withal. & And to that
end are diversely bestowed: 12 that by the like proportion, as the mem-
~ a y . ‘> “9% j
bers of anatural body tend alt to the 16 mutual decency, 22 service, and
F 7 . / “ J
26 succour of the same body; 27 so we should do one for anothe7, to
make up the mystical body of Christ.
OW ‘concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would
not have you ignorant.
2 Ye know 2that ye were Gentiles, carried away
unto these 2dumb idols, even as ye were led.
3 Wherefore I give you to understand, *that no man
speaking by the Spirit of God ealleth Jesus accursed :
—
20 ch, 1.°40, 2), Lz.
2” ch. 10. 32. | 46, 2 Thess: 1. 10
83 O: oO: 25 Jam. 2. 6.
and. Rev. 1.7
21 Matt. 18. 7. Luke 26 ch. 15.3. Gal. IL. 29Num. 9. 10, 18.
17. 1 Acts 20.30: 1 1, 1% ae John 6. 51, 68, 64. &
Mim 4.1. 2 bet.2. J, 27 Matt. 26.26. Mark 13. 27. ch. 10. 91.
2 14. 22. Luke 09 Gor. 13.5. Gal.
22 Luke 2.35. 1John 19. 6, 4
9.19. See Deut. 13. 28 John 14. 3. & Zi.
3. 99 Acts1.11; was. 1.2
29 Pet. 2.13. Jude 5. & 15. 93. 1 Thess.
12; Feb. 12. 5-11.
I. CORINTHIANS, XII.
12
2 not have you ignorant. Ye know that when ye were
3 howsoever ye might be led.
1 ch. 14. 1, 37.
2ch, 6. 11. Eph. 2.
11. 19) 1 thesss 1.
mit. 3. 3. I Pet. 4.
$1 Ps, 32. 5. 1 John
pe Od. 12, 13. | 3.
3 Ps. 115. 5.
worse. For first of all, when ye come together ¢°in
the church, I hear that “ divisions exist among you ;
and I partly believe it. For there must be also
‘heresies among you, that they which are approved
may be made manifest among you. When there-
fore ye assemble yourselves together, it is not pos-
sible to eat the Lord’s supper: for in your eating
each one taketh before other his own supper ; and
one is hungry, and another is drunken. What ?
have ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? or despise
ye the / church of God, and put them to shame that
9have not? What shall [ say to you? “shall I
praise you in this? I praise you not. For I re-
ceived of the Lord that which also I delivered unto
you, how that the Lord Jesus in the night in which
he was betrayed took bread ; and when he had given
thanks, he brake it, and said, This ismy body, which
‘is for you: this do in remembrance of me. In like
manner also the cup, after supper, saying, This cup
is the new 4 covenant in my blood : this do, as oft as
ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as
ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the
Lord’s death till he come. Wherefore whosoever
shall eat the bread or drink the cup of the Lord un-
worthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of
the Lord. But let a man prove himself, and so let
him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For he
that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judge-
ment unto himself, if he * discern not the body. For
this cause many among you are weak and sickly, and
not a few sleep. But if we ! discerned ourselves, we
should not be judged. But ™ when we are judged,
we are chastened of the Lord, that we may not be
condemned with the world. Wherefore, my bre-
thren, when ye come together to eat, wait one for
another. If any man is hungry, let him eat at
home ; that your coming together be not unto judge-
ment. And the rest will I set in order whensoever
T come.
Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would
Gentiles ye were led away unto those dumb idols,
Wherefore I give you
to understand, that no man speaking in the Spirit of
s ver. 21. 4 Mark 9.39. 1 John i Many ancient au-
o4 yer, 22. 4, 2, 3. thorities read is broken
35 ch. 7. 17. Tit. 1. ec Or, in congrega- for you.
) lion. 7 Or, testament.
86 ch, 4. 19. d Gr. schisms. k Gr. diseriminale.
1 Gr. discriminated.
f Or, congregation. m Or, when we are
‘7 Or, have nothing. judged of the Lord, we
h Or, shall I praise are chastened.
you? In this I praise
you nol.
e Or, factions.ee
a cermereaare Sn—ate aname
ey
a TS a eres ra ee
ee
ee
Satie ap mas 5
ma 4 amare 2
:
and 5 that no man ean say that Jesus is the Lord, but by
the Holy Ghost.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but 7 the same
Spirit. es
5 § And there are differences of administrations, but
the same Lord. ae
6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is
the same God 9 which worketh all in all.
7 10 But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to
every man to profit withal. ?
8 For to one is given by the Spirit 14 the word of
wisdom ; to another 12the word of knowledge by the
same Spirit ; a.
9 18To another faith by the same Spirit ; to another
lathe gifts of healing by the same Spirit ;
10 To another the working of miracles ; to another
16 nrophecy ; 17 to another discerning of spirits ; to an-
other 18divers kinds of tongues; to another the inter-
pretation of tongues : |
11 But all these worketh that one and the selli-
same Spirit, }° dividing to every man severally * as he
will.
12 For 24as the body is one, and hath many members,
and all the members of that one body, being many, are
one body : 72so also zs Christ.
13 For 72by one Spirit are we all baptized into one
body, 24 whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we 6b
bond or free: and 2have been all made to drink into
one Spirit.
14 For the body is not one member, but many.
15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand,
I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the
body ?
16 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the
eye, 1am not of the body; is it therefore not of tl
body ?
17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the
[f the whole were hearing, where were the
T »
u Lf
hearing ?
smelling ?
18 But now hath *®God set the members every one
of them in the body, 7’ as it hath pleased him.
19 And if they were all one member, where were
the body ?
20 But now are they many members, yet but one
body.
21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no
need of thee : nor again the head to the feet, I have no
need of you.
22 Nay, much more those members of the body,
which seem to be more feeble, are necessary : |
23 And those members of the body, which we think
to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more
abundant honour ; and our uncomely parts have more
abundant comeliness.
24 For our comely parts have no need : but God hath
tempered the body together, having given more abun-
dant honour to that part which lacked :
25 That there should be no schism in the body - but
that the members should have the same eare one for
another.
26 And whether one member suffer, all the members
o Matt. 16.17. John 10° Rom. 12: 6° 7.8: 14 Mark 16.18. Jam.
1p: 26. 2 Cor: 3). ch. 14.26. Eph: 4.7. 5. 14.
SRom. 12. 4. &c. 1 Pet. 4. 10. 11, 15 ver. 28, 29: Mark
Heb. 2.4. 1 Pet. 4. 10. ANohi2. 6, 7. LO: Ui (Galo: 0:
’ Eph. 4. 4. marcn. 1. .0,.& 1a 46'Rhom: 12: 6. ch:
Brom: 12.05 te 2 Oor 8: 7; 13. 2. & 14. 1, &e.
Eph. 4. 11.
13 Matt. 17. 19. 20. 17 ch. 14. 29. 1 John
0» Eph. 1. 23.
ch. 1352) 9Gor'4, 13. 4.1.
I. CORINTHIANS, AI.
.
God saith, Jesus is anathema ; and no man can say,
Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same
5 Spirit. And there are diversities of ministrations,
6 and the same Lord. And there are diversities of
workings, but the same God, who worketh all things
7 in all. But to each one is given the manifestation
8 of the Spirit to profit withal. For to one is given
through the Spirit the word of wisdom ; and to an-
other the word of knowledge, according to the same
9 Spirit : to another faith, in the same Spirit ; and to
10 another gifts of healings, in the one Spirit ; and to
another workings of “miracles; and to another
prophecy ; and to another discernings of spirits: to
another divers kinds of tongues ; and to another the
11 interpretation of tongues: but all these worketh the
one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one seve-
rally even as he will.
12. For as the body is one, and hath many members,
and all the members of the body, being many, are
13 one body ; so also is Christ. For in one Spirit were
we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or
Greeks, whether bond or free; and were all made
14 to drink of one Spirit. For the body is not one
15 member, but many. If the foot shall say, Because
[am not the hand, I am not of the body; it is not
16 therefore not of the body. And if the ear shall say,
Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body ; it
17 is not therefore not of the body. If the whole body
were an eye, where were the hearing ? If the whole
18 were hearing, where were the smelling? But now
hath God set the members each one of them in the
19 body, even as it pleased him. And if they were all
20 one member, where were the body ? But now they
21 are many members, but one body. And the eye
cannot say to the hand, I have no need of thee: or
again the head to the feet, I have no need of you.
22 Nay, much rather, those members of the body which
23 seem to be more feeble are necessary: and those
parts of the body, whick we think to be less honour-
able, upon these we ? bestow more abundant honour ;
and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeli-
24 ness ; whereas our comely parts have no need : but
God tempered the body together, giving more abun-
25 dant honour to that part which lacked ; that there
should be no schism in the body ; but tzai the mem-
bers should have the same care one for another.
26 And whether one member suffereth, all the members
18 Acts 2. 4. & 10. 46.
al ROM: cle 4. ip: 25 John 6. 63. & 7
eh: 13: 15 Eph. 4. 4, 16. 37, 38, 39.
19 Rom. 12. 6. ch. “ver. 27. Gal. 3. 26 ver. 28.
Gl. 2) Copplowis. A6: 27 ver. 11. Rom. 12
Eph. 4. 7 3 Rom. 6. 5. o (Chi ond,
0 John 3. 8. Heb. ** Gal. 3. 28. Eph.
2. 4. tyio, 14. 16. Colr 3:
11.
a Gr. powers.
b Or, put on.suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the
members rejoice with it.
27 Now 78 ye are the body of Christ, and 7? members
in particular.
98 And 8°God hath set some in the church, first
81 apostles, secondarily %* prophets, thirdly teachers, af-
ter that *8 miracles, then *4 gifts of healings, 8° helps,
35 oovernments, diversities of tongues.
29 Are all apostles ? are all prophets ? are all teach-
ers ? are all workers of miracles ?
30 Have all the gifts of healing ? do all speak with
tongues ? do all interpret ?
31 But 8’ covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet
shew I unto you a more excellent way. |
CHAPTER XIII.
1 All gifts, 2,3 how excellent soever, are nothing worth without charity
4 The praises thereof, and 13 pre lation before hope and faith. si
fWY\HOUGH I speak with the tongues of men and of
angels, and have not charity, I am become as
sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.
2 And though I have the gift of } prophecy, and un-
derstand all mysteries, and all knowledge ;
I have all faith, 2so that I could remove mountains, and
have not charity, [ am nothing.
3 And ®though I bestow all my goods to feed the
poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and
have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.
4 4Charity suffereth long, and is kind ; charity envi-
eth not ; charity vaunteth not itself, 1s not puffed up,
5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, °seeketh not her
own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil ;
6 ®Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but 7rejoiceth in the
truth ;
7 ®Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth
all things, endureth all things.
8 Charity never faileth : but whether there be }
phecies, they shall fail ; whether there be tongues, the:
shall cease ; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish
away-
9 9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.
10 But when that which is perfect is come, then that
which is in part shall be done away.
11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I under-
stood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I be-
and though
yro=
] .
ney
“ame a man, I put away childish things. .
12 For 1° now we see through a glass, darkly ; but
then 11face to face: now I know in part ; but then
shall I kmow even as also [I am known.
13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three ;
but the greatest of these is charity.
CHAPTER XIV.
Prophecy is commended, 2,3, 4 and preferred before speaking with
tongues, 6 by a comparison drawn from musical instruments. 12 Both
must be referred to edification, 22 as lo their true and proper end.
96 The true use of each is taught, 27 and the abuse faxed. 34 Women
are forbidden lo spe ak in the church.
OLLOW after charity, and } desire spiritual gifts,
2but rather that ye may prophesy.
2 For he that * speaketh in an unknown tongue speak-
eth not unto men, but unto God : for no man understand-
eth him ; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries.
—
-
34 ver. 9. 2 Matt. 17. 20. Mark
23 Rom. 12.5. Eph. . M
35 Num. 11. 17. 11. 23. Luke 17. 6.
1.23. & 4. 12. & 5, 25,
30. Col. 1. 24. 86 Rom. 12. 3. 1 3 Matt. 6. 1, 2.
29 Eph. 5. 30. Tim. 5. 17, Heb. 1o. 4 Pro, 10. 12. 1 Pet.
80 Eph. 4. 11. 17, 24. 4. 8.
31 Eph. 2. 20. & 3. 5. 87 ch, 14, 1, 39. 5 ch. 10. 24. Phil. 2.
82 Acts 13.1. Rom. 1 ch. 12; 8, 9,10, 28. 4.
12. 6 & 14. 1, &c. See Matt. 6 Ps. 10.3. Rom.1.
2%)
83 yer. 10. 7. 22. v2.
J. CORINTHIANS, XIII, XIV.
suffer with it ; or one member is © honoured, all the
27 members rejoice with it
28 Christ, and “severally members thereof.
. Now ye are the body of
And God
hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondly
prophets, thirdly teachers, then ¢ miracles, then gifts
of healings, helps, /governments, divers kinds of
29 tongues.
Are all apostles? are all prophets ? are
30 all teachers? are all workers of ©miracles ? have
all gifts of healings ?
31 do all interpret ?
oifts.
you.
do all speak with tongues ?
But desire earnestly the greater
And a still more excellent way shew I unto
13 If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels,
but have not love, I am become sounding brass, or a
2 clanging cymbal. And
if I have the gift of pro-
phecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge ;
and if I have all faith,
all my goods to feed the
«to be burned, but hay
4 nothing. Love sufferetl
vieth not ; love vauntetl
3 but have not love, I am nothing.
so as to remove mountains,
And if I bestow
poor, and if I give my body
re not love, it profiteth me
1 long, and is kind ; love en-
1 not itself, is not puffed up,
5 doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own,
is not provoked, taketh not account of evil ; rejoiceth
6 not in unrighteousness, |
yut rejoicéth with the truth ;
7 >beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all
l
8 thing's, enc ureth all th
ings.
but whether there be prophecies, they shall be done
away ; whether there be
tongues, they shall cease ;
whether there be knowledge, it shall be done away.
9 For we know in part,
and we prophesy in part:
10 but when that which is perfect is come, that which is
11 in part shall be done away.
spake as a child, I felt
child :
away childish things. I
jem
bo
When I was a child, I
as a child, I thought as a
now that I am become a man, I have put
‘or now we see in a mirror,
cdarkly ; but then face to face : now I know in part ;
but then shall I @know even as also I have been
13 ¢ known.
But now abideth faith, hope, love, these
three ; “and the / greatest of these is love.
14 Follow after love; yet desire earnestly spiritual
?
2 gifts, but rather that ye
speaketh in a tongue spe
| 72 John 4.
8 Rom. 15. 1. Gal.
6.2. 2 Tim. 2. 24.
9 ch. 8. 2
|
| 7. Phil. 3. 12.
| at Matt de. 10. A
| John 3. 2.
1 ch, 12, 31.
a Many
2 Num. 11. 25, 29.
3 Acts 2.
c Or, glorified.
: d Or, members each
102 Cor. 3.18. & 5. in his part.
e Gr. powers. fOr, but
Jt Or, wi
thorities read that JI
may prophesy. For he that
aketh not unto men, but unto
God ; for no man “understandeth ; but in the spirit he
may glory.
b Or, covereth.
c Gr. in a riddle.
d Gr. know fully.
e Gr. known fully.
greater
4, & 10, 46.
than these.
g Gr. greater.
a Gr. heareth.
se counsels.
ancient au-
Love never faileth :?
a
Daonemee
ree =
epee OTE. ae
x
———— > —— .
re
we aR ES
epee oo
eS
a es3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men fo edi-
fication, and exhortation, and comfort. a
4 He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth
himself ; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.
5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather
that ye prophesied : for greater is he that prophesieth
than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret,
that the church may receive edifying.
6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with
tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak
to vou either by ‘revelation, or by knowledge, or by
prophesying, or by doctrine ? -
7 And even things without life giving sound, whether
pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the
sounds, how shall it be known what 1s piped or harped
8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who
shall prepare himself to the battle ?
9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by
words easy to be understood, how shall it be known
what is spoken ? for ye shall speak into the air. —
10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in
the world, and none of them 7s without signification.
11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice,
I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he
that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me.
12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spirit-
1*
ual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the
the tongue
ehurch,
13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown
tongue pray that he may interpret.
14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit
prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful.
15 What is it then ? I will pray with the spirit, and
I will pray with the understanding also: °I will sing
with the spirit, and I will smg ® with the understanding
also.
16 Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how
shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say
Amen ‘at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth
not what thou sayest ?
17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other
is not edified.
18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than
ye all:
19 Yet in the church [ had rather speak five words
with my understanding, that by my voice 1 might teach
others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown
tongue.
20 Brethren, ®be not children in understanding :
howbeit in malice *be ye children, but in understanding
be men. |
21 1°In the law it is | written, With men of other
tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people ;
and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the
Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them
that believe, but to them that believe not: but pro-
phesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for
them which believe.
23 If therefore the whole church be come together
into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there
come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, 1? will
they not say that ye are mad ?
4 ver. 26. 7 ch, 11. 2. 3.1. Eph. 4.14. Heb.
6 Eph. 5.19. Col. 3. SPs, 131.2. Matt. 5b: 12; 13.
16. li. 25. & 18. 3. & 19. 9 Matt. 18.3. 1 Pet.
6 Ps. 47, 7. 14> Kom. 16:19. ch. 2. 2
10 John 10. 34.
I. CORINTHIANS, XIV.
a
3 speaketh mysteries. But he that prophesieth speak-
eth unto men edification, and comfort, and consola-
4 tion. He that speaketh in a tongue ’edifieth him-
self ; but he that prophesieth > edifieth the church.
5 Now I would have you all speak with tongues, but
rather that ye should prophesy: and greater is he
that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues,
except he interpret, that the church may receive edi-
6 fying. But now, brethren, if I come unto you speak-
ing with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I
speak to you either by way of revelation, or of
knowledge, or of prophesying, or of teaching ?
Even things without life, giving a voice, whether
pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction in the
sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or
harped ? For if the trumpet give an uncertain
9 voice, who shall prepare himself for war? So also
ye, unless ye utter by the tongue speech easy to be
understood, how shall it be known what is spoken ?
) for ye will be speaking into the air, ‘There are, it
may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and
11 “no kind is without signification. If then I know
not the meaning of the voice, I shall be to hinf that
speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh will be
12 a barbarian “unto me. So also ye, since ye are zea-
lous of © spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound unto
13 the edifying of the church. Wherefore let him that
speaketh in a tongue pray that he may interpret.
14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my
15 understanding is unfruitful. What is it then? I
will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the
understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and
16 I will sing with the understanding also. Else if
thou bless with the spirit, how shall he that filleth
the place of /the unlearned say the Amen at thy
civing of thanks, seeing he knoweth not what thou
17 sayest ? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the
18 other is not %edified. I thank God, I speak with
19 tongues more than you all: howbeit in the church I
had rather speak five words with my understanding,
that [ might instruct others also, than ten thousand
words in a tongue.
~]
SP
l
a.
20 Brethren, be not children in mind: howbeit in
21 malice be ye babes, but in mind be “men. In the
law it is written, By men of strange tongues and by
the lips of strangers will I speak unto this people ;
and not even thus will they hear me, saith the Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them tha
believe, but to the unbelieving : but prophesying is
for a sign, not to the unbelieving, but to them that
23 believe. If therefore the whole church be assem-
bled together, and all speak with tongues, and there
come in men unlearned or unbelieving, will they net
without gifts: and so
in ver. 23, 24.
g Gr. builded up.
A Gr. of full age.
11 Ts. 28, 11, 12. d Or, in my case.
122 Acts 2. 13. e Gr. spirits.
b Gr. buildeth up. J Or, im. that is
e Or, nothing is
without voice.I, CORINTHIANS, XV.
24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that
believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all
he is judged of all:
25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made mani-
fest ; and so falling down on his face he will worship
God, and report that God is in you of a truth.
26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come together,
every one of you hath a psalm, “hatha doctrine, hath
a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation.
15 Let all things be done unto edifying.
27 If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be
by two, or at the most by three, and that by course * and
let one interpret. :
28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep si-
lence in the church ; and let him speak to himself, and
to God.
29 Let the prophets speak two or three, and ?°let the
other judge.
30 If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth
by, 27 let the first hold his peace.
31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may
learn, and all may be comforted.
32 And 48the spirits of the prophets are subject to
the prophets.
33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of
peace, !® as in all churches of the saints.
34 29 Let your women keep silence in the churches :
for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but 71 they
are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the
22 law.
35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask
their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women
to speak in the church.
36 What? came the word of God out from you ? or
came it unto you only ?
37 88If any man think himself to be a prophet, or
spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I
write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.
38 But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.
89 Wherefore, brethren, 24covet to prophesy, and
forbid not to speak with tongues.
40 2° Let all things be done decently and in order.
CHAPTER XV.
mroveth the necessity of our resurrec-
j
3 By Christ’s resurrection, 12 he
against all such (1s de ny the Te surrection of the bod F 2] The
tion,
fruit, 35 and manner ther 51 and of the changing of them, that
shall be found alive at the last day.
N OREOVER, brethren, I declare unto you the gos-
‘l_ pel t which I preached unto you, which also ye
have received, and 2? wherein ye stand ;
2, 8 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in
what I preached unto you, unless #ye have believed in
vain.
3 For ®°I delivered unto you first of all that 6 which
I also received, how that Christ died for our sins 7 ac-
cording to the scriptures ;
CO he
memory
; Lee Soke.
4. And that he was buried, and that he rose again the | 9 cording to the serip*ures ;
third day § according to the scriptures :
5 9And that he was seen of Cephas, then 2° of the
twelve :
18 Js, 45. 14. Zech. 20) 1) Time, why WZ: 1 Gal. 1. 11.
8. 23. 21ch. 11. 3. Eph. 2 Rom. 5. 2.
14 ver, 6G. ch. 12.8, 6.22. Col. 3. 18. Tit. 8 Rom. 1. 16. ch. 1.
9, 10. 9.5. LoPet. oil. 21,
‘15 ch. 12.7%. 2 Cor. 22 Gen, 3. 16. 4 Gal. 3. 4.
12.19. Eph. 4. 12. 2) ‘Gor. 10: °% 4% 1 5 ch. 11. 2, 23.
8 Gal. 1. 12.
7 Ps, 22. 16, &c. Is,
53. 5, 6, &c. Dan. 9.
96. Zech. 13. 7. Luke
16 ch, 12. 10. John 4. 6.
171 Thess. 5. 19, 20. 24 ch. 12.31. 1 Thess.
18] John 4. 1. 5; 20.
19 ch. 11. 16. 25 ver. 30.
51*
| 24 say that ye are mad?
3ut if all prophesy, and
there come in one unbelieving or unlearned, he is
25 ‘reproved by all, he is judged by all; the secrets of
his heart are made manifest; and so he will fall
down on his face and worship God, declaring that
God is J among you indeed. | i
What is it then, brethren? When ye come to-
gether, each one hath a psalm, hath a teaching, hath
a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation.
27 Let all things be done unto edifying. If any man
speaketh in a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most
28 three, and that in turn; and let one interpret: but
if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in
the church ; and let him speak to himself, and to
29 God. And let the prophets speak by two or three,
30 and let the others discern. But if a revelation be
made to another sitting by, let the first keep silence.
31 For ye all can prophesy one by one, that all may
32 learn, and all may be 'comforted ; and the spirits of
33 the prophets are subject to the prophets ; for God
is not a God of confusion, but of peace; as in all
the churches of the saints.
c ?.
26
34 Let the women keep silence in the churches : for it
is not permitted unto them to speak ; but let them
35 be in subjection, as also saith the law. And if they
would learn anything, let them ask their own hus-
bands at home: for it is shameful for a woman to
86 speak in the churel What ? was it fr r that
o6 speak in the church. iat ¢ was 1t from you tha
the word of God went forth ? or came it unto you
alone ?
If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, or
spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things which
I write unto you, that they are the commandment
38 of the Lord. ™But if any man is ignorant, let him
be ignorant.
39 Wherefore, my brethren, desire
40 phesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues.
let all things be done decently and in order.
.
or
oi
earnestly to pro-
But
15 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel
which I preached unto you, which also ye received,
2 wherein also ye stand, by which also ye are “ saved ;
I make known, I say, °in what words I preached it
unto you, if ye hold it fast; except ye believiyt °<¢ in
* For I delivered untg you first of all that whic
how tha% Christ died for our sin
4 according to the scriptures ; and that he was buried
and that he hath been raised on the third day ac-
and that he appeared to
,
3 vain.
also I received,
any man knoweth not,
94. 26,46. Acts 3. 18. 1 = Jatt. 28. 17. Mark
& 26. 23: i Pet. 1. 2. 16. t Luke 24. 36. he is not known. a
& 2. 24. John 2), 19,26. Acts a Or, saved, uy ye
8 Ps, 2.7. & 16. 10, 10/41. | hold fast what I
Is. 53. 10. Hos, 6. 2. i Or, clonvicted. preached unto YOu, ex-
Luke 24, 26, 46, Acts 7 Or, Un. cept &C.
9. 25-31. @& 16: 33, k Grf discriminate. bGr. with what
34, 35. & 26. 22, Oot 41 i Or, exhorted. word.
Pet. 1. 11. c Or, without cause.
i 9 Luke 24. 34.
m Miany ancient au-
thorifies read Bul vf
an-
OorTr-
L
i ttc cen eoannmns A Adin 8” A peat Fs -
— ean
cece meet ela
=
eee - ae a mia John 11. 25. Rom.
Lime 12 13: 19 Acts 2 DA\ OZ 6. Je
16 Eph. 3. 7, 8. 4. 10, 33. & 13. YO. < Ver; 2; «1 ‘Thess,
“0 Rom, 4, 25.% €. 15, 16, 17,
I. CORINTHIANS,
Die
Cephas ; then to the twelve ; then he appeared to
above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the
ereater part remain until now, but some are fallen
asleep ; then he appeared to James; then to all
the apostles ; and last of all, as unto one born out of
9 due time, he appeared to me also. For I am the
least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called
an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.
10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his
orace which was bestowed upon me was not found
‘vain ; but I laboured more abundantly than they
all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with
11 me. Whether then i be I or they, so we preach,
and so ye believed.
12 Nowif Christ is preached that he hath been raised
from the dead, how say some among: you that there
13 is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no
resurrection of the dead, neither hath Christ been
14 raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, then
is our preaching “ vain, “your faith also is % vain.
15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God ; be-
cause we witnessed of God that he raised up / Christ ;
whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are
16 not raised. For if the dead are not raised, neither
17 hath Christ been raised : and if Christ hath not been
l, your faith is way ye are yet in your sins.
Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ
19 have perished. If in this life only we have hoped
in Christ , we are of all men most pitiable.
Talse(
20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead,
21 the firstfruits of them that are asleep. For since by
man came death, by man came also the resurrection of
22 the dead. Foras in Adam all die, so also in’ Christ
23 shall all be made alive. But eachin his own order
Christ the firstfruits ; then they that are Christ’s,
24 at his*coming. ‘Then cometh the end, when he sh: all
deliver up the kingdom to ‘God, even the Father ;
when he shall have abolished all rule and all au-
25 thority and power. For he must reign, till he hath
26 ae all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy
7 that shall be abolished is death. For, He put all
things in subjection under his feet. # But when he
saith, All things are put in subjection, it is evident
that he is excepted who did subject all things unto
28 him. And when all things have been subje cted unto
him, then shall the Son also himself be subjected to
him that did subject all things unto him, that God
may be all in all.
)
‘Dan: 7; 14: 27: 2 Chi 3:23. 83 lives. Gr. the God and
8 Ps! 110" 15 “Acts d Or, void. Father.
2. Ot, 30. Eph. 1, 22. e Some ancient au- 7 Or, But when he
Heb. 1. 13. & 10. 13. thorities read our. shall have said, All
“) 2 Tim. 1.10. Rey. J Gr. the Christ. things are put in sub-
20. 14, g Or, If we have jection (evidenily ex-
°° Ps. 8. 6. Matt. only hoped in Christ cepting him that did
28. 18. Heb. 2. 8. 1 in this life, subject all things unto
Pet. 3. 22. h Gr. presence. him), when, I say, all
St Phil. 32.21. things &e. iI. CORINTHIANS, XV.
oC Se Se, hae Dae [
29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for | 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the
a} a4 f > ae WC > « ‘ . .
Beeeeion ie dada not at all? why are they then a ea th ms the der Ane nat raised at all, why then are
30 And %8 why stand we in jeopardy every hour ? 3 cee oe en Ty a ae ee 80 Stang a
OL Lf protest by *4 your rejoicing which [ have in in ae “brethren, wl iol ] ee rs ¢ = a a
Christ Jesus our Lord, °° I die daily. 32 Lord dic daily If af - ro see sole Tt
32 Lf after the manner of men 36 have fought wi “ er : hn a5 ” : x oe the MADE 20% ee *
a t : hi ought with fought with beasts at Ephesus, ‘what doth it proht
beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and
rise not 2 87let us eat and drink; for to morrow we | 33 drink, for to-morrow we die. Be not deceived : Evil
die. Siar las 34 company doth corrupt good manners. ™ Awake up
33 Be not deceived: ®8evil communications corrupt righteously, and sin not ; for some have no knowl-
good manners.
34 39 Awake to righteousness, and sin not ; *° for some
have not the knowledge of God: 411 speak this to your
shame.
35 But some man will say, 42 How are the dead raised | 3
up ? and with what body do they come ”? |
36 Thou fool, 42that which thou sowest is not quick-
ened, except it die :
87 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that
body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of
wheat, or of some other grain : other kind ; but God giveth it a body even as it
38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, pleased him, and to ach seed a body of its own.
and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one
89 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and an-
edge of God : I speak this to move you to shame.
But some one will say, How are the dead raised ?
and with what manner of body do they come ?
86 Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest is
37 not quickened, except it die: and that which thou
sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but
a bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some
kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of | 40 other flesh of birds, and another of fishes. There are
fishes, and another of birds. | also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but the
40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terres- glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the
trial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory | 41 terrestrial is another. There is one elory of the sun,
of the terrestrial 7s another. and another glory of the moon, and another glory of
41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory the stars; for one star differeth from another star
of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one | 42 in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead.
star differeth from another star in glory. [t is sown in corruption ; it is raised in incorruption :
492, 44So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is | 43 it ‘< sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory: it is
44. sown in weakness ; it is raised in power : it is sown
a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If
it is sown in weakness ; it is raised in power: | there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body.
44 It is sown a natural body ; it is raised a spiritual | 40 So also it is written, The first man Adam became a
body. . There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual living soul. The last Adam became a life-giving
sown in corruption ; it 1s raised in incorruption :
43 45 It is sown in dishonour ; it is raised in glory
|
body. | 46 spirit. Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual,
45 And so it is written, The first man Adam *° was | but that which is natural ; then that which is spirit-
made a living soul ; 47 the last Adam was made “a quick- | 47 ual. The first man is of the earth, earthy : the se-
ening spirit. | 48 cond man is of heaven. As is the earthy, such are
46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but | they also that are earthy : and as is the heavenly,
that which is natural; and afterward that which 1s | 49 such are they also that are heavenly. And as we
have borne the image of the earthy, "we shall also
spiritual.
bear the image of the heavenly.
47 49The first man is of the earth, earthy : the |
second man is the Lord *! from heaven.
48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy :
S2and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are
heavenly.
49- And 52as we have borne the image of the earthy,
54 we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. |
50 Now this I say, brethren, that °° flesh and blood | 50
cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth cor-
ruption inherit incorruption.
51 Behold, I shew you a mystery ; 56 We shall not
all sleep, °’ but we shall all be changed, |
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the
last trump : ©’ for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead
shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.
Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood ean-
not inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth cor-
| 51 ruption inherit imeorruption. Behold, I tell you a
| mystery : We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be
2 changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye,
at the last trump : for the trumpet shall sound, and
the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall
Or
x a5 SET nO OLUe Me = TAT ALD Ai HE
88 2 Cor. 11.26. Gal. 22.13. & 56. 12. Luke 44 Dan. 12. 3. Matt. oS Gen. 2. 7. & 3. 19, a 1 Thess. 4. 15,16, are mos raised! Let
5. 11. 12. 19. 13. 43. 61 John 3. 13, 31. Vie us eat &e. i
341 Thess. 2. 19 38 ch. 5. 6 45 Phil. 3. 21. 52 Phil. 3. 20, 21. 57 Phil. 3. 21. m Gr. Awake ee
eins 6 Stent 7 A 9.7 Role Rt 4 58 5 c ; lrunkenness right-
35 Rom. 8. 36. ch. 89 Rom. 13.11. Eph. 46 Gen. 2. 7, 53 Gen. 5. 3. 8 Zech. 9.14. Matt. « unkenness igh
5 7 5 oA g 99. 2Cor. 24.3 John 5. 25. 1 eously.
4,9. 2 Cor. 4. 10,11. 5. 14. 47 Rom, 5. 14. | Rom, 8. 29. 2Cor. <4. ol. Ye
& 11. 23 40 1 Thess. 4. 5. 48 John 5. 21. & 6. | 3.18. & 4.11. Phil. 3. Thess, 4. 16. n Many ancient aul-
“36 9 Gor 1.8 41 ch. 6.5 33, 39, 40, 54,57. Phil. | 21. 1 John 3. 2. k Or, your glorymg. thorities read let us
37 Eccles. 9.24... Is. 42 Bzek. 37. 3. 3 91. Col. 3: & 65 Matt. 16.17. John l Or, what doth : also bear.
43 John 12, 24. 49 John 3. 31. 3. 3; 0. profit me, VY the deat
ee
sapreens sewn lanseinmecntaaSol
eT a
ae ee ae
ata ae we Se gn - ? emg —< “—o <= ve: ane = liane Sete
Digital > a Tn ae on Tay ie J ae a e 5 = ——
ani ae “ _ " 2 =
a —_ = on = _
—..
nad
re
clan it Sy
‘i ee
- nn ee
——SI. CORINTHIANS, XVI.
53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and
59 this mortal must put on mmortality.
54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incor-
ruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality,
then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written,
60 Death is swallow ed up in victory.
55 ®1O death, where ts thy sting ?
thy victory ?
56 The sting of death
sin zs the law.
57 But thanks be to God,
victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. ,
58 %5 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye ste dfast,
unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord,
forasmuch as ye know °®that your labour is not In vain
in the Lord.
O grave, where is
is sin; and “the strength oi
which giveth us ® the
2”
CHAPTER XVI.
the brethren at Jerusalem. 10
] fle é rthorte th them lo re lieve the wWajzrt of whe : ‘ a
Commendeth Timothy, 13 and after friendly admonitions, 16 shutteth
1LD his ¢ mistle with dive TS salutations.
y | ; AT , enintc. «
OW concerning ‘the collection for the saints, as ]
have given order to the churches of Galatia, even
so do ye.
2 2Upon the first day of the week let every one ot
you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that
there be no oatherings when I come.
And when I come, 2? whomsoever ye shall approve
by your letters, them will I send to brurg your libe-
rality unto Jerusalem.
4 4And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go
with me.
Now I will come unto yon,
through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia.
6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter
that ye may © bring me on my journey whither-
S5when I shall pass
with you,
soever I go.
7 For I will not see you now by the way ;
to tarry a while with you, ‘if the Lord permit.
8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.
9 For ®a great door and effectual is opened unto me,
and * there are many adversaries
10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be
with you without fear: for “he qorksth the work of
the Lord, as I also do.
11 12 Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct
him forth 1%in peace, that he may come unto me : for I
look for him with the brethren.
12 As touching our brother 1 Apollos, ereatly de-
sired him to come unto you with the brethren : but his
will was not this time ; but he will
oak Wace he shall have convenient time.
° Watch ye, 1®stand fast in the faith, quit you
like. men, *’ be strong.
14 18 Let all your ‘thing 's be done with charity.
15 I beseech you, bre thren, (ye know 1% the house of
Stephanas, that it is ® the firstfruits of Achaia, and that
they have addicted themselves to 2! the ministry of the
saints,)
but I trust
at all to come at
59 2 Cor. 5. 4. ds Rom. 15. 26 Z AD; & 21-5: Rom: 15;
60°Ts'2D; 3: eb. 2. Cor. 8. a AO 1 Ds | OA Gor. 1-16.
14°15: Rev: 20: 14. G: al. 10.
61 Hos. 13. 14. IRE A). hs) 6=6ORey, 9) am 1b:
S2Rom:, 4; 15, 1&5. 1. 10:
13. & 7. 5, 13. 32 Cor. 8. 19. 3
63 Rom. 7, 25. 42 Cor. 8. 4, 19. 3. 8
64] John 5. 4. 5. 5 Acts 19. 21. 2 Gor.
652 Pet. 3. 14. is 16.
66 ch. 3. 8. StActs 15) 3: & 17. 4: 7
1 Acts 11. 29. & 24. 11 Rom. 16. 21
® Acts 19: 9:
~~
~
—
—
7 Acts 18. 21. ch. 4.
5 Acts 14. 27. 2 Cor.
12 % Col. 4.3. Rev.
Acts) 1950725 chi
53 be change sd,
55 written,
56 sting ? The s
57 of sin is the law: but thanks be to
58 Wherefore, my
For this corruptible must put on in-
corruption, and this mortal must put on immort tality.
54 But when ? this corruptible shall have put on incor-
ruption, and this mortal shall have put on immor-
tality, then shall come to pass the saying that is
Death is swallowed up ?in victory. O
death, where is thy victory ?\ O death, where is thy
ting of dé sath is sin; and the power
(sod, which
giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
beloved bre thren, be ye stedfast,
unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the
Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not
2 vain in the Lord.
16 Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I
gave order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye.
2 Upon the first day of the week let each one of you
lay by him in store, as he may prosper, that no col-
3 lections be made when I come. And when I arrive,
whomsoever ye shall approve by letters, them will
4 I send to carry your bounty unto Jerusalem : and if
it be meet for me to go also, they shall go with me.
5 But I will come unto you, when I shall have passed
through Macedonia ; for I do pass through Mace-
6 donia ; but with you it may be that I shall ‘abide, or
even winter, that ye may set me forward on my
{ journey whithersoever I go. For I do not wish to
see you now by the way ; for I hope to tarry a while
8 with you, if the Lord permit. But I will tarry at
9 Ephesus until Pentecost ; for a great door and
effectual is opened unto me, and there are many
adversaries. °
10 Nowif Timothy come, see that he be with you
without fear ; for he worketh the work of the Lord,
11 as I also do: let no man therefore despise hivh
But set him forward on his journey in peace, that he
may come unto me : for I expect him with the
12 brethren. But as touching Apollos the brother, I
besought him much to come unto you with the
brethren : and it was not at all “Ais will to come
now ; but he will come when he shall have oppor-
tunity.
13 Watch ye,
14 men, be strong.
stand fast in the faith, quit you like
Let all that ye do be done in love.
15 Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house
of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia,
and that they have set themselves to minister unto
ruplible shall have pul
) () )
1 Thess. 3. ‘Eph. 6. 10. Col.
2. 1. 11. on incorruption, and.
a2 Tim: 4. 12: 18 ch. 14. 1. 1 Pet p Or, vicloriously.
18 Acts 15. 33. 4. 8. q Or, void.
14-ch: 1. 12..@ 13: D: 19 ch. 1. 16. a Or, whomsoever ve
> Matt. 24. 42. & 25. “0 Rom. 16. 5. shall approve, them
LS: 1 Thess:-b:10. 1 219 Cor 8.4. & 9.1. will I send with let-
Pet. 5.8. Heb. 10. ters.
Sich. 15: 1. Phil. 1. 0 Many ancient au- b Or, God’s will that
27. & 4.1. 1 Thess. 3. thorities omit this cor- he should come now.
S. 2 Thess. 2. 15.16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to
every one that helpeth with us, and 7 laboureth.
17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortu-
natus and Achaicus: 24 for that which was lacking on
your part they have supplied. eo
18 25 For they have retreshed my spirit and your’s :
therefore 26acknowledge ye them that are such. ‘y
19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and
Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, 27 with the church
that is in their house.
90 All the brethren greet you. ** Greet ye one an-
other with an holy kiss.
91 29 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand.
22 If any man *love not the Lord Jesus Christ,
31]et him be Anathema *? Maran-atha.
93 33The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen.
4 The first epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi by
Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus, — a
Il. CORINTHIANS, IL
16 the saints), that ye also be in subjection unto such,
and to every one that helpeth in the work and
17 laboureth. And I rejoice at the °coming of Ste-
phanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for that which
18 was lacking on your part they supplied. For they
refreshed my spirit and yours: acknowledge ye
therefore them that are such. a
19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and
Prisca salute you much in the Lord, with the church
20 that is in their house. All the brethren salute you.
Salute one another with a holy kiss. ,
21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand.
22, If any man loveth not the Lord, let him be anathe-
293 ma. “@Maran atha. The grace of the Lord Jesus
24 Christ be with you. My love be with you all in
Christ Jesus. Amen.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
CORINTHIANS.
Ee 107 6c
5 jO nos
wf ToD :
CHAPTER I.
3 The apostle encourageth them against troubles, the comforts and
deliverances which Gad had given him, as in all his antilictions, 8 so
particularly in his late danger in AS. 12 And calling hoth his own t
conscience and their’s fo u riness of his sincere manne of pre thing
the immutable truth of the gospel, 15 he excuseth hi not coming to
them, as proces ding not of lightness, but of / Ve in) towards them.
y 1 : De . : ‘ : . . z mA .
AUL, !an apostle of Jesus Christ by the w ‘Il of | 1 Paut, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the
God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church
of God which is at Corinth, 2 with all the saints which
are in all Achaia :
2 8Grace be to you and peace from God our Father,
and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
2°4Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all
eomftort ;
4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we
may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble,
by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted
of God.
5 Foras °the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so
our consolation also aboundeth by Christ.
6 And whether we be afflicted, ° 7 is for your consola-
tion and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of
the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether
we be comforted, 2 ts for your consolation and salva-
tion.
7 And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that ‘as
ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of
the consolation.
8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of
8our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were
22 Heb. 13. 17.
23 Heb. 6. 10.
27 Rom. 16.5, 16. 82 Jude 14, 15.
Philem. 2. 33 Rom. 16. 20.
242 Cor. 11. 9. Phil. 23 Rom. 16. 16. 14 Cor. 1.1. Eph.
. 30. Philem. 13. 29 (iol. 4. 18.2 Thess. 1.1. Col. 1.1. 1 Tim.
25 Col. 4. 8. Sekte 1 2 imei,
26 Phil. 2.29. 1 Thess. % Eph. 6. 24. 2 Phil. 1.1. Col. 1.
5. 12. 31 Gal. 1. 8, 9. 2.
tw
will of God, and Timothy “our brother, unto the
church of God which is at Corinth, with all the
saints which are in the whole of Achaia : Grace to
you and peace from God our Fatlier and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
2 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all com-
4 fort; who comforteth us m all our affliction, that
we may be able to comfort them that are m any
affliction, through the comfort wherewith we our-
5 selves are comforted of God. For as the sufferings
of Christ abound unto us, even so our comfort also
6 aboundeth through Christ. But whether we be al-
flicted, it is Tor your eomfort and salvation; or
whether we be comforted, it is for your comfort,
which worketh in the patient enduring of the same
7 sufferings which we also suffer : and our hope for
vou is stedfast ; knowing that, as ye are partakers
of the sufferings, so also are ye of the comfort.
8 Kor we would not have you ignorant, brethren, con-
cerning our affliction which befell us in Asia, that
we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our
bo
5 Rom. 1.7. 1 Cor. 5 Acts9.4. ch. 4. 10. ce Gr. presence. _
4. 3 Gal’1.-8. ‘Phil. Col: 128: d That is, Our Lord
1% (O88 Col: Wi 2: 6 ch, 4. 15. cometh,
Thess. 1. 1. 2 Thess. 7 Rom. 8. 17. 2 Tim. a Gr. the brother.
1.2. Philem. 3. Orn:
‘Eph. 1.3. 1 Pet. _§ Acts 19. 23. 1 Cor.
1. 15. 32. & 16. 9.
PR osinit
. ——$—_
ee
——
ge REE rte
age a ee ee ns
TE eeSEES SEE
II. CORINTHIANS,
pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that
we despaired even of life :
9 But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that
we should 9 not trust in ourselves, but in God which rais-
eth the dead :
10 12 Who delivered us from so great a death, and
doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deli-
ver us ; ;
11 Ye also “helping together by prayer for us, that
12 for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many
persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf.
12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our con-
science, that in simplicity and eodly sincerity, 1* not
with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have
had our conversation in the world, and more abundant-
ly to you-ward.
13 For we write none other things unto you, than
what ye read or acknowledge ; and I trust ye shall ac-
knowledge even to the end ;
14 As also ye have acknowledged us in part, }° that
we are your rejoicing, even as !® ye also are our’s in the
day of the Lord Jesus.
15 And in this confidence 17 I was minded to come
unto you before, that ye might have !%a second be-
nehit ;
16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, and 1° to come
again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be
brought on my way toward Judea.
17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I use
lightness ? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose
20 according to the flesh, that with me there should be
yea yea, and nay nay ?
' 18 But as God is true, our word towardgyou was not
yea and nay.
' 19 For 21the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was
preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus
and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, 2? but in him was
yea.
' 20 23For all the promises of God in him are yea, and
i him Amen, unto the glory of God by us.
21 Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ,
and *4hath anointed us, is God ;
22 Who **hath also sealed us, and 2 given the ear-
nest of the Spirit in our hearts.
23 Moreover 7’ I call God for a record upon my soul,
*8 that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.
24 Not for 2° that we have dominion over your faith,
but are helpers of your joy : for ®° by faith ye stand.
CHAPTER II.
1 Ha ing shewed the reason why he came not to them. 6 he re quireth
them to forgive and to « omyjort that excommunicated person, 10 even as
himself also wpnon his trae renentance had foraiven him, 12 declaring
ws - 7 - a ‘yi... s . y
withal why he departed from Troas to Macedonia, 14 and the happi
success Which God gave to his preaching in all places.
PUT I determined this with myself, 1that I would
not come again to you in heaviness.
2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that
maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by
me ? MA
3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when [|
came, *JI should have sorrow from them of whom I
2 Jer. 17. 5. 7. 1 Thess. 2. 19, 20.
102 Pet. 2. 9. 17 1 Cor. 4. 19.
241 John 2. 20, 27.
*> Eph. 1. 13. & 4.30.
1 Rom. 15.30. Phil. 18 Rom. 1. 11. 2 Tim. 2.19. Rev. 2;
1.19. Philem. 22. 19 1 Cor, 16. 5, 6. 17.
12 ch, 4. 15. “ ch. 10. 2. 26 ch. D. 5. Eph. 1.
“1 Mark 1. 1 Luke 14.
: 30. Acts 9. 20. 27 Rom. 1. 9. ch. 11.
22 Heb. 13. 8. ol. Gal. 1.20. Phil,
3 Rom. 15. 8. 9. 8:
3 ch. 2.17. & 4. 2.
14°1' Cor; 2. 4, 13.
15 ch, 5. 12.
16 Phil. 2. 16. & 4. 1.
—"
IT.
power, insomuch that we despaired even of life:
b yea, we ourselves have had the “answer of death
within ourselves, that we should not trust in our-
10 selves, but in God which raiseth the dead : who
delivered us out of so great a death, and will de-
liver : on whom we have “set our hope that he will
_—-_
_—
11 also still deliver us ; ye also helping together on our
behalf by your supplication ; that, for the gift be-
stowed upon us by means of many, thanks may be
given by many persons on our behalf.
12 For our glorying is this, the testimony of our
conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God,
not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we
behaved ourselves in the world, and more abun-
13 dantly to you-ward. For we write none other things
unto you, than what ye read or even acknowledge,
14 and I hope ye will acknowledge unto the end: as
also ye did acknowledge us in part, that we are
your glorying, even as ye also are ours, in the day
ot our Lord Jesus.
15 And in this confidenee I was minded to come be-
fore unto you, that ye might have a second “ benefit ;
16 and by you to pass into Macedonia, and again from
Macedonia to come unto you, and of you to be set
17 forward on my journey unto Judea. When I there-
fore was thus minded, did I shew fickleness ? or the
things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the
flesh, that with me there should be the yea yea and
the nay nay? But as God is faithful, our word
toward you is not yea and nay. For the Son of
God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you
‘by us, even/ by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was
20 not yea and nay, but in him is yea. For how many
soever be the promises of God, in him is the yea :
wherefore also through him is the Amen, unto the
slory of God through us. Now he that stablisheth
us with you %in Christ, and anointed us, is God ;
22 “who also sealed us, and gave us the earnest of the
Spirit in our hearts.
ha
I.
a
bo
N
hr WW
But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to
spare you I forbare to come unto Corinth. Not that
we have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of
2 your joy : for by ‘faith ye stand. * But I determined
this for myself, that I would not come again to you
2 with sorrow. For if I make you sorry, who then is
he that maketh me glad, but he that is made sorry
3 by me? And I wrote this very thing, lest, when I
came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I
8 Cora. 21) ch: ch. 12/31. ancient
authorities
Di Oo. w 12, 20. & 13. Ze b Or, but we OUuUT- read Joy.
10. selves. J Gr. through.
291 Cor. 3.5. 1 Pet. c Or, sentence. g Gr. nto,
5. 3. d Some ancient au- h Or, seeing that he
_%°Rom. 11. 20. 1 thorities read set our both sealed us.
Cor. 15: 1; hope , and still will he i Or; Your faith.
1ch.1. 23. & 12. 20, deliver us. a Some ancient au-
Zl. & 13; 10. e Or, grace. Some _ thorities read For.Il. CORINTHIANS, III.
ought to rejoice ; 2having confidence in you all, that my
joy is the joy of you all. [ | ;
4 For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I
wrote unto you with many tears ; *not that ye should
be grieved,*but that ye might know the love which I
have more abundantly unto you.
5 But ®if any have caused
6 srieved me, but in part: that I
you all.
6 Sufficient to such a man ts this punishment, which
was inflicted * of many.
7 §So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive
him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be
swallowed up with overmuch sorrow.
8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm
your love toward him. a
9 For to this end also did I write, that 1 might know
the proof of you, whether ye be 9 obedient in all things.
10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also : for’
if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your
sakes forgave I zt in the person of Christ ;
11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for
we are not ignorant of his devices. |
12 Furthermore, }° when I came to Troas to preach
Christ’s gospel, and 44a door was opened unto me of
the Lord,
13 12I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not
Titus my brother : but taking my leave of them, I went
from thence into Macedonia.
14 Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us
to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest !® the savour
of his knowledge by us in every place.
15 For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ,
14in them that are saved, and }°in them that perish :
16 16To the one we are the savour of death unto
death ; and to the other the savour of life unto life.
And 27 who is sufficient for these things ?
17 For we are not as many, which /* corrupt the
word of God: but as !%of sincerity, but as of (Zod, in
the sight of God speak we in Christ.
CHAPTER III.
l Lest their false teachers should charge him wi h
the Faith and graces of the Corinthians to beas jent commendation
of A Ls min istVi. b Where upon ¢ nlering a com parison helween the
ministers of the law and of the gospe 1, 12 he proveth that his ministry
is so far the more excelle
glorious than the law of « ondemnation.
erief, he hath not
may not overcharge
} le he she lve th
’ ; T A+:
V«LINGLOT
/
nt, (Ls the gospel OT life and libe rti ws more
O 1lwe begin again to commend ourselves ? or
need we, as some others, *epistles of commenda-
tion to you, or letters of commendation from you ?
9 8Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known
and read of all men :
3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the
epistle of Christ +ministered by us, written not with
ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not °in
tables of stone, but ®in fleshy tables of the heart.
4 And such trust have we through Christ to God-
ward :
5 Y Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any
but Sour sufficiency is of God ;
thing as of ourselves ;
9ministers of 1° the
6 Who also hath made us able
Sch. 7. 16. & 8. 22. Cor. 15. 10. ch.
10 Acts 16. 8. & 20. 1 J
Gal. 5. 10. 6. 3. 5, 6.
Sch. 7. 8).9:,12: 11 1(Cor: 165.9; ch. 4. 2. & 11. 18.
51 Cor: 6. 1; 12 ch, 7. 5; 0. 2? Pet. 2. 3:
6 Gal. 4. 12. 13 Cant. 1. 3. 19 ch. 1. 12. & 4. 2.
71 Gor. 5. 4, 5. 1 14] Cor: Leas: ich. 5. 12. & 10. 8,
Tim. 5. 20. 15 ch, 4. 3. 12) & 122
16 Luke 2.
&
34. John 2 Acts 18. 27.
9,89. 1 Pet. 2. 7,3. 31C
Gor. 9. 2:
ought to rejoice ; haying confidence in you all, that
4 my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much afflic-
tion and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with
many tears ; not that ye should be made SOrry, but
that ye might know the love which I have more
abundantly unto you.
5 But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused
sorrow, not to me, but in part (that I press not too
heavily) to you all. Sufficient to such a one is this
7 punishment which was im/flicted by >the many ; so
that contrariwise ye should ‘rather forgive him and
comfort him, lest by any means such a one should
8 be swallowed up with his overmuch sorrow. Where-
fore I beseech you to confirm your love toward him.
9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know
the proof of you, “whether ye are obedient in all
things. But to whom ye forgive anything, I forgive
also: for what I also have forgiven, if I have for-
given anything, for your sakes have I forgiven it in
11 the “person of Christ ; that no advantage may be
gained over us by Satan : for we are not ignorant of
his devices.
~
~
~—
1¢
12 Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of
Christ, and when a door was opened unto me in the
Lord, I had no relief for my spirit, because I found
not Titus my brother : but taking my leave of them,
14 I went forth into Macedonia. But thanks be unto
God, which always leadeth us in triumph in Christ,
and maketh manifest through us the sayour of his
15 knowledge in every place. For we are a sweet
savour of Christ unto God, in them that are being
16 saved, and in them that are perishing ; to the one
4 savour from death unto death; to the other a
savour from life unto life. And who is sufficient for
17 these things? For we are not as the many, ¥ cor-
rupting the word of God : but as of sincerity, but as
of God, in the sight of God, speak we in Christ.
as
oo
3 Are we beginning again to commend ourselves ?
or need we, as do some, epistles of commendation to
2 you or from you? Ye are our epistle, written in
8 our hearts, known and read of all men; being made
manifest that ye are an epistle of Christ, ministered
by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of
the living God ; not in tables of stone, but in tables
4 that are hearts of flesh. And such confidence have
5 we through Christ to God-ward: not that we are
sufficient of ourselves, to account anything as from
6 ourselves; but our sufficiency is from God; who
also made us sufficient as ministers of a new “cove-
thorities omit rather.
d Some ancient au-
- 94 12. & 34.1. 10. ch. 5.18. Eph. 3.
thorities read where-
épe AOS! aden 31. 7-' Goll. 2b, 29. 1
Tim. 1. 11,12. 2Tim. by
33. Ezek. 11. 19. & 36.
| 296. Heb. 8. 10. Aen e Or, presence.
| 7John 15.5. ch. 2. 10 Jer. $1. 31. Matt. fOr, making mer-
| 16. 26. 28. Heb. 8. 6, 8. chandise of the word
81 Cor. 15.10. Phil. b Gr. the more. of God.
| 2. 13. ec Some ancient au- « Or, testament.
al
i marecnreg ei
— a
eee
re eee ee
ee
—
Sonomen
Sarre
he
SSS
rie ee Bee RE
ae
SR
ee
ia
E ae
: es
new testament ; not “of the letter, but of the spirit :
for 12 the letter killeth, 12 but the spirit giveth life.
7 But if 14the ministration of death, written and
engraven in stones, was glorious, 1° so that the children
of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses
for the glory of his countenance ; which glory was to be
done away : S
8 How shall not “the ministration of the spirit be
rather glorious ?
9 For if the ministration of condemnation be glory,
much more doth the ministration 1%of righteousness
exceed in glory.
10 For even that which was made glorious had no
glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excel-
leth.
11 For if that which is done away was glorious,
much more that which remaineth 7s glorious.
12 Seeing then that we have such hope, ’ we use
great plainness of speech : ,
13 And not as Moses, 7° which put a vail over his
face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly
look to 21 the end of that which is abolished :
14 But their minds were blinded: for until this
day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the read-
ing of the old testament ; which vai is done away in
Christ.
15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the
vail is upon their heart.
16 Nevertheless **when it shall turn to the Lord,
4 the vail shall be taken away.
17 Now *the Lord is that Spirit: and where the
Spirit of the Lord zs, there is liberty.
18 But we all, with open face beholding **as in a
glass 7’ the glory of the Lord, *8are changed into the
same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit
of the Lord.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He declareth how he hath used all sincerity dnd Jatthful diligence
: a ; ey
reaching the gospel, 7 and how the troubles and nersecutions iw)
. 7 = - ~ y* 2
ae daily endured lo7 the same did ve
dound to the praise of God?s
power, 12 to the benefit of the church, 16 and to the apostle’s own
eternal glory.
HEREFORE seeing we have ‘this ministry, 2as
we have received mercy, we faint not ;
2 But have renounced the hidden things of dishon-
esty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word
of God deceitfully ; but *by manifestation of the truth
°commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the
sight of God.
3 But if our gospel be hid, Sit is hid to them that
are lost :
4 In whom ‘tlie god of this world Shath blinded the
minds of them which believe not, lest 9 the light of the
glorious gospel of Christ, 12 who is the image of God,
should shine unto them.
5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus
11 Rom. 2. 27, 29. & 19 ch. 7,4. Eph. 6.
76 1 Cor. 13. 12.
7. 6. 19. 27 ch. 4.4, 6. 1 Tim.
12 Rom. 3. 20. & 4. 20 Ex. 34. 33, 35. Ale
15. & 7. 9;10,11. Gal. Rom. 10.4. Gal. % Rom.8.29. 1Cor. |
3. 10. 3. 23. 15.49. Col. 3. 10.
13 John 6. 63. Rom. “2 Is. 6. 10. Matt. 1 ch. 3. 6. |
se Ss di. si4 “John 12: “1 Cor; 7,25, 1 Tn.
l= Rom, 7. 10. 40. Acts 28. 26. Rom. 1. 13.
16 Ex. 34.1, 28. Deut. 11.7, 8,25. ch. 4, 4. 8 ch, 2.17. 1 Thess.
10. 1, &e. 23 Ex. 34.34. Rom. 2.3, 5,
Oy. a4 29° 30. 11. 93°96. ch:+6. A. Tie
35. 241s, 25. 7. 14,
7 Gal 3. 5. *% ver. 6. 1 Cor. 15. 5 ch. 5. 11.
2o Rom. 1, 17. & 3. 45. Ot Gor. 1. 1S > 6h.
‘ans 2.15. 2 Thess. 2. 10.
IJ. CORINTHIANS, IV.
nant ; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the
letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. Butif the
ministration of death, °written, and engraven on
stones, came ‘with glory, so that the children of
Israel could not look stedfastly upon “he face of
Moses for the glory of his face; which glory was
~
8 passing away : how shall not rather the ministration
9 of the spirit be with glory? *For if the ministra-
tion of condemnation is glory, much rather doth the
10 ministration of righteousness exceed ‘in glory. For
verily that which hath been made glorious hath not
been made glorious in this respect, by reason of the
11 glory that surpasseth. For if that which ’ passeth
away was 7 with glory, much more that which re-
maineth zs in glory.
12 Having therefore such a hope, we use great bold-
13 ness of speech, and are not as Moses, who put a veil
upon his face, that the children of Israel should not
look stedfastly ” on the end of that which “was pass-
14 ing away: but their tminds were hardened: for
until this very day at the reading of the old J cove-
nant the same veil “remaineth unlifted ; which veil
15 is done away in Christ. But unto this day, whenso-
ever Moses is read, a veil lieth upon their heart.
16 But whensoever ‘it shall turn to the Lord, the veil
17 is taken away. Now the Lord is the Spirit: and
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
18 But we all, with unveiled face™reflecting as a mir-
ror the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the
same image from glory to glory, even as from "the
Lord the Spirit.
4 Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even as
2 we obtained mercy, we faint not: but we have re-
nounced the hidden things of shame, not walking
in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceit-
fully ; but by the manifestation of the truth com-
mending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the
3 sight of God. But and if our gospel is veiled, it is
veiled in them that are perishing : in whom the god
of this “ world hath blinded the ® minds of the unbe-
heving, “that the “light of the gospel of the glory
of Christ, who is the image of God, should not dawn
upon them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ
~
‘John 12. 31. & 14. d Or,
3. & 16. 11. Eph. 6. away.
vas being done not being revealed that
u ws done away.
12. é Many ancient au- 2Or, a man shall
* Is. 6.10. John 12. thorities read Forifto turn.
40. ch. 3. 14. the ministration - of me Or, beholding as in
®ver.6. ch. 3. 8,9, condemnation there is a mau7ror. :
11, 18. glory. nm Or, the Spirit
10 John 1. 18. & 12. J Or, is being done which is the Lord.
45. & 14. 9. Phil. 2. away. a Or, age.
6. Col. 1.16. Hebi: 9 Gr. through. b Gr. thoughts.
3. h Or, unto. ce Or, that they
i Gr. thoughts. should not see the light
3: Jj Or, testament. . image of God.
rr. in letters. k Or, remaineth, it d Gr. illumination.
c Gr. in.
il Coro. 13,285 &
10. 3
>the Lord; and }?ourselves your servants for Jesus’
sake.
6 For God, 12 who commanded the light to shine out
of darkness, hath shined in our hearts: to give the
light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face
of Jesus Christ. é
7 But we have this treasure in }%earthen vessels,
17 that the excellency of the power may be of God, and
not of us. ‘ |
8 We are 18troubled on every side, yet not dis-
tressed ; we are perplexed, but not in despair ;
9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ; }®cast down, but
not destroyed ;
10 7° Always bearing about in the body the dying of
the Lord Jesus, 24 that the life also of Jesus might be
made manifest in our body.
11 For we which live 72are alway delivered unto
death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus might
be made manifest in our mortal flesh. =
12 So then 28 death worketh in us, but life in you.
13 We haying **the same spirit of faith, according
as it is written, 2°I believed, and therefore have J
spoken ; we also believe, and therefore speak ;
14 Knowing that *%he which raised up the Lord
Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present
us with you.
15 For all things are for your sakes, that 28 the
abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of
many redound to the glory of God. | .
16 For which cause we faint not; but though our
outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed
day by day.
17 For ® our light affliction, which is but for a mo-
ment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal |
weight of glory ;
18 81 While we look not at the things which are seen, |
but at the things which are not seen: for the things |
which are seen are temporal ; but the things which are
not seen are eternal. |
CHAPTER V.
1 That in his assured hope of immortal glory, 9 and in expectance of
il, and of the ge neral judgment, he laboure th to keep a good con
science, 12 not that he may herein boast of himself, 14 but as one |
that, having received life from Christ, ¢ ndeavoureth to live as a new |
creature to Christ only, 18 and by his ministry of recon ihiation to
reconcile others also in Christ to God.
OR we know that if ‘our earthly house of this |
tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building ot
God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the hea-
vens.
9 For in this 2we groan, earnestly desiring to be
clothed upon with our house which is from heaven :
8 Tf so be that * being clothed we shall not be found
naked.
4 For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being
burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but
4elothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of |
life.
5 Now ‘he that hath wrought us for the selfsame
121 Cor. 9. 19...; ch. 201 Cor, 15.31. ch. 2 Rom. 1.12. 2 Pet.
1. 24. 1 59m Galley gy 11"
13 Gen. 1. 3. Phil. 3. 10. 25 Ps, 116. 10.
14 2 Pet. 1. 19. 21 Rom. 8.17. 2'Tim. 28 Rom, 8.11. 1 Cor.
1 ver, 4, 1 Pet. 2. 2 11, 12. 1 Pet. 4 6.14.
9, 13. 27:1 Cor. &: chs; Cl:
16 ch. 5, 1. 22 Ps, 44,22, Rom. 1. 6. Col, 1.24. 2/Tim.
171 Cor. 2. 5. ch. 8. 36. 1 Cor. 15. 31, 2. 10.
129: 49, 2 ch. 1. 11. & 8. 19.
8 23 ch. 13. 9. & 9: lak.
29 Rom. 7. 22. Eph.
II. CORINTHIANS, V.
Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your “servants / for
rene? aealzra A esas ee ON s . °
Jesus sake. Seeing it is God, that said, Light shall
shine out of darkness, who shined in our hearts, to
sive the 9 light of the knowledge of the glory of God
in the face of Jesus Christ. ’
_
-
But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that
the exceeding greatness of the power may be of
8 God, and not from ourselves; we are pressed on
every side, yet not straitened ; perplexed, yet not
9 unto despair ; pursued, yet not “ forsaken ; smitten
10 down, yet not destroyed ; always bearing about in
the body the ‘dying of Jesus, that the life also of
11 Jesus may be manifested in our body. For we
which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus’
sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested
12 in our mortal flesh. So then death worketh in us,
13 but life in you. But having the same spirit of faith,
according to that which is written, I believed, and
therefore did I speak ; we also believe, and there-
14 fore also we speak ; knowing that he which raised
up / the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also with Jesus,
15 and shall present us with you. For all things are
for your sakes, that the grace, being multiplied
through *the many, may cause the thanksgiving to
abound unto the glory of God.
16 Wherefore we faint not ; but though our outward
man is deeaying, yet our inward man is renewed
17 day by day. For our light affliction, which is for
the moment, worketh for us more and more exceed-
18 ingly an eternal weight of glory; while we look not
at the things which are seen, but at the things which
are not seen: for the things which are seen are
temporal ; but the things which are not seen are
eternal.
bi
5 For we know that if the earthly house of our i
atabernacle be dissolved, we have a building from 4
God, a house not made vith hands, eternal, in the
heavens. For verily in this we groan, longing to be
elothed upon with our habitation which is from
2 heaven: if so be that being clothed we shall not be
4 found naked. For indeed we that are in this *taber-
nacle do groan, ° being burdened ; not for that we
would be unelothed, but that we would be clothed
upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of
5 life. Now he that wrought us for this very thing is
bo
3 16 jCok 3, 10:1 } 41 Cor. 15. 53, 54. 7 Some ancient au-
Pet. 3. 4. 5 Is, 29. 23. Eph.2. thorities omit the
30 Matt. 5.12. Rom. 10. Lord.
8.18. 1 Pet. 1. 6. & 5. e Gr. bond-servants, k Gr. the more.
10. f Some ancient au- a Or, bodily frame.
$1 Rom. 8. 24. ch.5. thorities read through b Or, being dwr- A
7. Heb. l1, 4. Jesus. dened, in that Wwe el
1 Job 4. 19. ch. 4.7. g Gr. illwmination- would not be Un i
2 Pet. 1. 13, 14. h Or, left behind. clothed, but would be j
2 Rom. 8. 23. i Gr.. putting +lo clothed upon. if
3 Rev. 3.18. & 16. 15. death.oe ey et : Se
nee ee ee a
ens
- = — = a -
aS ees re =
= = a eet ; = =
ao ROT
thing is God, who also *hath given unto us the earnest
of the Spirit.
Therefore we are always confident, knowing that,
oe we are at home in the body, we are absent from
the Lord :
(For “ we walk by faith, not by sight :)
8 We are confident, J say, and § willing rather
absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
9 Wherefore we labour, that, whether:present or ab-
sent, we may be accepted of him.
10 °For we must all appear before the .
seat of Christ : 1° that every one may receive the things
done in fis body, : that he hath done,
whether it be good or bad.
11 Knowing therefore ‘the terror of the Lord, we
persuade men ; but 12 we are made manifest unto God ;
and I trust also are made manifest in your
12 For 12we commend not ourselves again unto you,
but give you occasion #to glory on our behalf, that ye
may have somewhat to answer them which glory in ap-
pearance, and not in heart. is
13 For 15 whether we be beside ot
or whether we be sober, z¢ 7s for your cause.
14 For the love of Christ constraineth us;
we thus judge, that 1°if one died for all, then were all
dead :
15 And that he died for all, that they which live
should not heneeforth live unto gue mse ves: but unto
him which died for them, and rose again.
18 Wherefore henceforth know. we no man after
the flesh : yea, though we have known Christ after the
flesh, 1 yet now henceforth know we him no more.
17 Therefore if any man ” de in Christ, he is 24a new
creature: **old things are passed away; behold, all
things are become new.
18 And all of God, 72 who hath reconciled
us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the
ministry of reconciliation ;
19 To wit, that ?4God was in Christ, reconciling the
world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto
them ; and hath committed unto us the word of recon-
eiliation.
20 Now then we are “ambassadors for
*6though God « by us: we
Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God.
21 For **he hath made him {Zo be sin for us. who
knew no sin; that we might be made 28 the righteous-
ness of God in him.
to be
judement
according to
consciences.
irselves, it is to God :
because
de Dine eee “7
things ar
Christ, as
lid beseech you pray you in
CHAPTER VI.
1 That he hath approved himself a ithful minister of Christ. both hi
A LS exhoriations. 3 and by inte grity of life 4 4 and by ratte 7LL € d UTINOG
all kinds of afjliction and disagraces for the gospel. 10 OF Ohibh hi
c eaketh the LO} holdly Ton gst then b. he CO Lse his hes art is Ope n 10
them. 13 and he é cpecte thy thé ai Poction irom them adgay he 14 eT
horti nog lo flee lhe societi
y .
O77 DO Fic OT
selves ten ples OY the
PY - Y 7
LIVING God.
Teh) then, as 1
\ i, also ®t
in vain.
2 (For he
‘epted, and
dolat e€TS, AS bei LIL the
workers together with him, 2 beseech
hat ye receive not the grace of God
saith, 4I have heard thee in a time ac-
in the day of salvation have I succoured
Rom: 8205 chil. 7. FE ph. 6:8; Col 3: MeROM: 6° 11, 12.
Eph. 1.14 & 4. 24:95 Rev 22 AD: M4 i278: 1 Cor: 6: 19!
30. 11 Job 31. 23. Heb. Gal. 2. 20. 1 Thess. 5.
‘Rom. 8. 24:95. 1 10.31. Jude 23. 10> A Pete 42.
Goro: 2.° ch: 4 18: 12 ch. 4. Di 18 Matt. 12.50. John
Heb. 11. 1. 13 ch, 3. 1, 15, 14. Gal. 5. 6. Phil.
a PA: 1, 23: 14 ch, 1 14. Dil. Os. GOle olde
watt: 25) 383i. 32: 16 ch. 11. 1, 16, 17. & 19 John 6. 63.
mm. 14. 10. 12. G1) 20 Rom. 8. 9. & 16. 7
10 Rom. 2.6. Gal. 6. 16 Rom, D; 15: Gal. 6. 15,
Il. CORINTHIANS, VI.
)
a
OO
Cr
)
]
—
)
11
20
21
6
)
23 ¥
Zu 1:
John
24R
25 Job 33.
God, who gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
Being therefore always of good courage, and know-
ing that, whilst we are at home, in the body, we are
absent from the Lord (for we walk by faith, not by
- we are of good courage, I Say, and are will-
ine rather to be absent from the body, and to be at
home with the Lord. Wherefore also we “make
it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well-
pleasing unto him. For we must all be made mani-
fest before the judgement-seat of Christ ; that each
one may receive the things done “in the body, ac-
cording to what he hath done, whether 7 be good or
bad.
¢ sight)
Knowing
suade men, but we are
and I hope that we
therefore the fear of the Lord, we per-
made manifest unto God ;
are made manifest also in your
We are not again commending’ our-
selves unto you, but speak as giving you occasion of
glorying on our behalf, that ye may have where-
with to answer them that glory in pppese ance, and
not in heart. For whether we /are
selves, it is unto God
conscl1ences.
beside our-
; or whether we are of sober
For the love of Christ con-
because we thus judge, that one died
all died ; and he died for all, that
should no longer live unto them-
unto him who for their sakes died and
Wherefore we henceforth know no man
fter the flesh : even though we have known Christ
{ter the flesh, yet now we know him so no more.
Vherefore if any man is in Christ, he is a new
the old things are passed away ; behold,
become new. But all things are of God,
reconciled us to himself through Christ, and
gave unto us the ministry of reconciliation ; to wit,
that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto
himself, not reckoning unto them their trespasses,
and having “ committed unto us the word of recon-
ciliation.
mind, it is unto you.
straineth us ;
for all, therefore
they which live
selves, but
rose again.
a
rn
VW
creature :
they are
who
We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of C hrist,
as though God were intreating by us: we beseech
you on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God.
Him who knew no sin he made be sin on our
behalf ; that we might become the righteousness of
God in him. And working together with him we
intreat also that ye receive nat the grace of God
in vain (for he saith,
At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee,
And in a day of salvation did I succour thee :
Gal. 5. 6. & 6. 2.7. ch. 3.6. Eph. 6. 8 Heb. 12. 15.
20. 4 Is. 49. 8.
S. 43.918, 19. & “8 ch. 6. 1. c Gr. appearance.
7. Eph. 2. 15. s0°TR. 63. GF °9s 19: d Gr. are ambitious.
ZA; 5. Gal. 3. 13. 1 Pet, 2. 22, e Gr. through.
tom. 5.10. Eph. 24. 1 John 3. 5. J Or, were.
Col le 20" J MOM: 1 Tt? w& Dp: g Or, there is a nbw
as 2. & 4, 10: 19. & 10. 3. creation.
tom. 3. 24, 11 Cor. 3. 9. h Or, placed in us.
20. "Mi ul. “oh. Dsiz0:thee : behold, now is the accepted time ; behold, now ¢%s
the day of salvation.)
8 5Givine no offence in any thing, that the ministry
ean ae y thing, that the ministry
4 But in all things approving ourselves °as the minis-
ters of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in neces-
sities, in distresses,
5 ™In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in la-
bours, in watchings, in fastings ;
6 By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by
kindness, by the Holy (chost, by love unfeigned, }
7 ® By the word of truth, by ?the power of (sod, by
10 the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on
the left,
8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and cood
report : as deceivers, and yet true ; ;
9 As unknown, and !! yet well known; “as dying,
and, behold, we live ; }8as chastened, and not killed ;
10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing ; as poor, yet
making many rich ; as having nothing,
ing all things.
11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you,
44 our heart is enlarged.
12 Ye are not straitened in us, but 1° ye are straitened
and yet possess-
in your own bowels.
13 Now for a recompence in the same, (46T speak
as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged.
14 17 Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbe-
lievers : for 18 what fellowship hath righteousness with
unrighteousness ? and what communion hath light with
darkness ?
15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or
what part hath he that believeth with an infidel ?
16 And what agreement hath the temple of God with
idols? for #ye are the temple of the living God ; as
God hath said, 2° will dwell in them, and walk in
them: and I will be their God, and they shall be my
people.
17 21 Wherefore come out from among them, and be
ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean
thing ; and I will receive you,
18 22 And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be
my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.
CHAPTER VII.
/
1 He proceedeth in exhorting them to purity of life, 2
like affection as he doth to them. 3Whereof lest he might seemto doubt,
he declareth what comfort he took in his afflict by the report which
Titus gave of the ir godly SOTTOW, U hich his former ¢ pistle had wrought
in them, 13 and of their lovingkindness and obedience towards Titus,
answerable to his former boastings oy them.
and to bear him
LOTUS, OU ti
AVING 1therefore these promises, dearly be-
loved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness
of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of
God.
2 Receive us ;
corrupted no man, * we have defrauded no man.
3 Ispeak not this to condemn you: for ®.I have said
before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with
we have wronged no man, we have
you.
4 4Great is my boldness of speech toward you, ° great
5 Rom. 14.13. 1 Cor. lich, 4. 2: & 0. 11. 17 Deut: 1. Zr. 4
9, 12: & 10. 32. & 11. 6. Cor. 5. 9. & 7. 39.
6 1 Cor. 4. 1. 121 Cor. 4.9. ch. 1. 181 Sam. 5. 2,3. 1
7 ch. 11. 23, &c. 9, & 4. 10, 11. Kin. 18. 21. 1 Cor. 10.
Bich. 4. 2, & 7. 14. 13 Pg, 118. 18. 21. Eph. 5. 7, 11.
91 Cor. 2. 4. 14 ch. 7. 3. 191 Cor. 3. 16, & 6.
10 ch. 10. 4. Eph. 6. 15 ch. 12. 15. 19. Eph. D2 22
11, 13. 2 Tim. 4. 7. 16 J Cor. 4. 14. Heb. 3. 6.
20 Fix, 29. 45. Lev.
Il. CORINTHIANS, VII.
behold, now is the acceptable time ; behold, now is
the day of salvation) : giving no occasion of stum-
bling im anything, that our ministration be not
blamed ; but in everything commending ourselves,
as ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions,
5 in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprison-
ments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fast-
6 ings ; Im pureness, in knowledge, in longsuffering,
in kindness, in the * Holy Ghost, in love unfeioned,
in the word of truth, in the power of God ; bby the
armour of righteousness on the right hand and on
the left, by glory and dishonour, by evil report and
9 good report; as deceivers, and yet true; as un-
known, and yet well known ; as dying, and behold,
10 we live: as chastened, and not killed ; as sorrowful,
yet alway rejoicing ; as poor, yet making many rich ;
as haying nothing, and yet possessing all things.
o>
Nee
4
~]
OO
11 Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, our
12 heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in us,
13 but ye are straitened in your own affections. Now
for a recompense in like kind (I speak as unto my
children), be ye also enlarged.
14 Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers : for
what fellowship have righteousness and iniquity ?
or what communion hath light with darkness ?
15 And what concord hath Christ with © Belial? or
what portion hath a believer with an unbeliever ?
16 And what agreement hath a ‘temple of God with
idols 2? for we are a “temple of the living God ;
even as God said, I will dwell in them, and walk in
them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be
17 my people. Wherefore
Come ye out from among them, and be ye sepa-
rate,
saith the Lord,
And touch no unclean thing ;
And I will receive you,
18 And will be to you a Father,
And ye shall be to me sons and daughters,
7 saith the Lord Almighty. Having therefore these
promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all
defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in
the fear of God.
2 %QOpen your hearts to us : we wronged no man, we
3 corrupted no man, we took advantage of no man. ]
sav it not to condemn you: for I have said before,
that ye are in our hearts to die together and live to-
4 oether. Great is my boldness of speech toward you,
<
a Or, Holy Spirit:
26.12. Jer. 31.335. & oh Ge ligtoe
39. 38, Ezek. 11. 20. John 3. 3. and so throughout this
& 36. 28. & 37. 26, 2 Acts 20. 33. ch. book.
&c. Zech. & 8. &13. 12. 17. b Gr. through:
9: 3 ch. 6. 11, 12. c Gr. Beliar.
217g. 52. 11.” ch. 7. 4 ch. 3. 12. d Or, sanctuary.
1. Rev. 18. 4. 51 Cor. 1.4, ch. 1. a Gr. Make room for
22 Jer. 31.1, 9. Rev. 14. US.
21. 7.
pag av eew Pe
ees aoe aoe
nnn
a ann= 3 =
Base ee
‘ =
NSS EEE ee
is my glorying of you: ®I am filled with comfort, [ am
exc eeding joy ‘ful i in all our tribulation.
5 For, ‘when we Ww ere come into Macedonia, our flesh
had no rest, but ®we were troubled on every side ;
9 without were fightings, within were fears.
6 Newestheless 10 Cod. that comforteth those that
are cast down, comforted us by !! the coming of Titus ;
7 And not by his coming only, but by the consolation
wherewith he was comforted in when he told us
your earnest desire, your mourning, fervent mind
toward me ; so that I rejoiced the more.
8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, | do not
repent, 7? though I did repent: for I perceive that the
same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for
a season.
9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but
that ye sorrowed to repentance : for ye were m: ade sorr y
after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by
us In nothing.
10 For 1% godly sorrow worketh repentance to
tion not to be re pented of : }#but the sorrow of the
worketh death
11 For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed
after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you,
yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation,
yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea,
yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved
yourselves to be « clear in this matter,
12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, f did it not
for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause
ee suffered wrong, }* but that our care for you in the
ght of God might appear unto you.
53 Therefore we were comforted in your comfort
yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of
Titus, because his spirit 1° was refreshed by you all.
14 For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, |
am not ashamed ; but as we spake all things to you in
truth, even so our boasting, which J made before Titu
is found a truth.
And his’ inward affection is more abundant
toward you, whilst he remembereth 2’the obedience of
you all, how: with fear and trembling ye received him.
16 I re joice therefore that 18I have confidence in
you in all things.
you,
your
salva-
world
]
what zeal,
oy Ip x7 Y
CHAPTER VIII.
] He stirreth thei up toa liberal contribution for the poor saints at
Jeru sale Th, by the CLM mople of the Mac ede ONAN, 7 bye OTN nda LON
of their Jormer forwardness,. 9 hy the nple of Christ. 14 and hy
the sp nritual rant th it shall re ona ie the TLS ¢ lues therel ie: 16 COT -
q1¢é nding to the m the mn leqrity and willinagne ssofr Titi s, and those olher
bret Aren, u ho “pon his requ sl, exhort lion, and con mend Lion, Were
purposely come to them Jor this business.
Vy ‘ . e a
OREOVER, brethren, we do you to wit of the
N
donia ;
2 How that in a great trial of affliction the abun-
dance of their joy and 1 their deep poverty abounded
unto the riches of their liber: lity.
3 For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond
their power they were w ilinge of themse salves ;
4 Praying us with much intreaty that we would re-
ceive the oift, and take upon us 2the fellow ship of the
ministering to the saints.
5 And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave
grace of God bestowed on the churches of Mace-
Scho i) 4: Phil: G. 10 ch, 1. 4, iPro; 17. 22:
17. Col. 1. 24. 11 See ch. 2. 13. 15 ch. 2.4.
f ch. Ae 12 ch. 2. 4. 16 Rom. 15. 32.
8 ch. 4 5 On m2 sam. 12: 13: li ch, 2. 9. Phil, 2
2 Deut. 22. 25. Matt: 26: 7b: 12,
|
|
|
{
II. CORINTHIANS, VIII.
ma
sreat is my glorying on your behalf: I am filled
with comfort, “T overt flow with joy inall our affliction.
5 + For even when we were come into Macedonia,
our flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on every
side; without were ‘fichtings, within were fears.
6 Nevertheless he that comforteththe lowly, even God,
8 Ire joiced yet more.
10 sort.
11 row of the world worketh
15
16
~]
9 though
bo
comforted us by the ? coming of Titus ; and not by
his coming only, but also by the comfort wherewith
he was comforted in you, while he told us your
longing, your mourning, your zeal for me; so that
‘or though I made you SOrry
with my ose I do not regret it, though I did re-
; ‘for I see that that epistle made you sorry,
Now I rejoice, not that ye
were made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto
repentance : for ye were made sorry after a godly
that ye might suffer loss by us in nothing. For
godly sorrow worketh repentance “unto salvation,
a repentance which bringeth no regret: but the sor-
death. For behold, this
selfsame thing, that ye were made sorry after a
godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea,
what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation,
yea, what fear, yea, what longing, yea, what zeal,
yea, what avenging! In everything ye approved
yourselves to be pure in the matter. So although ]
wrote unto you, J wrote not for his cause that did the
nor for his cause that suffered the wrong,
earnest care for us might be made
you in the sight of God. Therefore
comforted : and in our comfort we
joyed the more exceedingly for the Joy of Titus,
ecause his spirit hath been refreshed | y you all.
orif in anything I have gloried to him on your
yehalf, I was not put to shame ; but as we spake all
hings to you in truth, so our glorying also, which
made before Titus, was found to be truth. And
his inward affection is more abundantly toward you,
whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all,
how with fear and trembling ye received him. I
rejoice that in everything I am of good courage
concerning you.
oTel
=~
but for a season.
wrong,
but that your
manifest unto
we have been
wy
|
I
|
t
I
os
~
8 Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the
Z f M: acedon
grace of ae which hath been given in the churches
.; how that in much proof of affliction
s abundance of their joy and their de ep poverty
abounded unto the riches of their @ libe ality. For
according to their power, I bear witness, yea and
beyond their power, they gave of their own accord,
a
4 be seeching us with much intreaty in regard of this
Philem. 8, 21. 9. ]
17.
erace and the fe llowship in the ministering to the
saints : and this, not as we had hoped, but first they
1 Cor. 16. 1,3, 4. ch. d Or, unto a salva-
tion which bringeth no
regret.
a Gr. singleness.
46.2) Thess; 3. A:
1 Mark 12. 44.
* Acts 11. 29. & 24.
Rom. 15. 25, 26.
b Gr. presence.
ec Some ancient au-
thorities omit for.their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of
rod.
6 Insomueh that ?we desired Titus, that as he had
begun, so he would also finish in you the same gerace
also. ~
7 Therefore, as *ye abound in every thing, in faith,
and utterance, and knowledge, and in all dilicence, and
in your love to us, see 5that ye abound in this orace also.
8 ®JT speak not by commandment, but by occasion of
the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of
your love.
9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
7that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became
poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich.
10 And herein §I give my advice :
pedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do,
but also to be 1°forward a year ago. i
11 Now therefore perform the doing of i ; that as
there was a readiness to will, so there may be a perform-
ance also out of that which ye have. 7
12 For lif there be first a willing mind, it is accepted
according to that a man hath, and not according to that
he hath not.
13 For J mean not that other
burdened :
14 But by an equality, that now at this time your
abundance may be a supply for their want, that their
that
for ° this, is ex-
men be eased, and ye
«
abundance also may be a supply for your want
there may be equality
15 As it is written, 1? He that had gathered much had
nothing over ; and he that had gathered little had no
lack.
16 But thanks be to God,
eare into the heart of Titus for you.
17 For indeed he accepted ** the exhortation ; but
being more forward, of his own accord he went unto
12 4
which put the same earnest
you.
~ 48 And we have sent with him the brother, whose
praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches ;
19 And not that only, but who was also 45 chosen of
the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is
administered by us !®to the glory of the same Lord, and
declaration of your ready mind :
90 Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in
this abundance which is administered by us :
21 17 Providing for honest things, not only in the
sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men.
99 And we havesent with them our brother, whom
we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but
now much more diligent, upon the great confidence
which J have in you.
23, Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner
av
or our brethren 0e
and fellowhelper concerning you :
enquired of, they are I8the messengers of the churches,
and the glory of Christ.
94. Wherefore
shew ye to them, and_ before the
II. CORINTHIANS, VIII.
|
churches, the proof of your love, and of our 7° boasting |
on your behalf.
Swar.17. ch. 12.18. 9.58. Phil: DA fc 10 ch. 9, 2.
41 Cor. 1.5. & 12. 13. 81 Cor. 7. 25. 11 Mark 12. 48, 44.
5 ch, 9. 8. 9 Pro. 19.17. Matt. Luke 1:
6 1 Cor. 7. 6. 10, 42° LT Tim: 6: 18; 12 Fix. 16. 18.
7 Matt. 8. 20. Luke 19. Heb. 13. 16. 13 yer, 6.
|
|
gave their own selves to the Lord, and to us by the
will of God. Insomuch that we exhorted Titus, that
as he had made a beginning before, so he would also
complete in you this grace also. But as ye abound
in everything, in faith, and utterance, and knowl-
edge, and in all earnestness, and in » your love to us,
8 see that ye:abound in this grace also. I speak not by
way of commandment, but as proving through the
earnestness of others the sincerity also of your love.
9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he be-
_ came poor, that ye through his poverty might become
10 rich. And herein I give my judgement : for this is
expedient for you, who were the first to make a
beginning a year ago, not only to do, but also to
11 will. But now complete the doing also; that as
there was the readiness to will, so there may be the
12 completion also out of your ability. For if the rea-
diness is there, it is acceptable according as a man
13 hath, not according as he hath not. For J say not
this, that others may be eased, and ye distressed :
14 but by equality ; your abundance being a supply at
this present time for their want, that their abun-
dance also may become a supply for your want 5 that
15 there may be equality: as it is written, He that
gathered much had nothing over ; and he that ga-
thered little had no lack.
—
Ne!
~
16 But thanks be to God, which putteth the same
17 earnest care for you into the heart of Titus. Hor
indeed he accepted our exhortation ; but being him-
self very earnest, he went forth unto you of his own
18 accord. And we have sent together with him the
brother whose praise in the gospel is spread through
19 all the churches ; and not only so, but who was also
appointed by the churches to travel with us in the
matter of this grace, which is ministered by us to the
20 glory of the Lord, and to shew our readiness : avoid-
ing this, that any man should blame us in the matter
21 of this bounty which is ministered by us: for we
take thought for things honourable, not only in the
22 sieht of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. And
we have sent with them our brother, whom we have
many times proved earnest in many things, but now
much more earnest, by reason of the great confidence
93, which he-~hath im you. Whether any inquire about
Titus, he is my partner and my fellow-worker to you-
ward ; or our brethren, they are the © messengers of
J4 the churches, they are the glory of Christ. ¢ Shew
ve therefore unto them in the face of the churches
the proof of your love, and of our glorying on your
behalf.
cael ——— —
18 Phil. 2. 25. c Gr. apostles.
19 gh. 7. 14. & 9. 2. d Or, Shew ye there-
bh Some ancient au- fore in the face .
thorities read eurlove on your behalf unto
to you. them.
14 ch. 12. 18.
151 Cor. 16. 3, 4.
16 ch. 4. 15.
17 Rom. 12.17. Phil.
4.8, 1 Pet. 2. 12.
eT ce acme
’ yeereees “vere | paper arf - , = 2 ,
ee
eer ren OD
a eeeSe
=
ee ee
CHAPTER IX
*, yet he
9 ( ESS,
TEE ee eee ea Teen aea 6 Se ee eT a Stir
ring them upto a bountiful alms, as being bul a kind of sowing of
seed, 10 which shall return a great increase to them, 13 and occasion
a great sacrifice of thanksgivings unto God.
OR as touching ! the ministering to the saints, it is
superfluous for me to write to you: je
For I know 2the forwardness of your mind, ® for
which L boast of you to them of Macedonia, that
4 Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal hath pro-
voked very many. .
2 5 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of
you should be in vain in this behalf ; that, as I said, ye
may be ready :
4. Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and
find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be
ashamed in this same confident boasting.
> Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the
beeite n, that they wou it co before unto you, and make
up be ae -hand your bounty, Mi reof ye had notice be =
fore, that the same might be eady, as a matter of
bounty, and not as of covetousness.
6 ® But this J say, He which soweth
reap also sparingly ; and he which soweth bountifully
ee reap also bountifully
7 Every man according. as he purposeth in his heart,
so li let itn give ; ‘not grudgingly, or of necessity : for
§ God loveth a cheerful giver.
8 9 And God is able to make all grace
you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things,
may abound to every good work :
) (As it is written, 1° He hath dispersed abroad ; he
hath given to the poor his righteousness remaineth for
ever.
10 Now he that 14 ministereth seed:to the
minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed
fruits of your }* righteous-
sparingly shall
abound toward
sower both
sown, and increase the
ness ;)
11 Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness,
18 which causeth through us thanksgiving to God.
2 For the administration of this service not only
14 supplieth the want of the saints, but 1s abundant also
by many thanksgivings unto God ;
13 Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they
lo olorify (Zod for your professed subjection unto the
gospel of Christ, and for your liberal }° distribution
unto them, and unto all men ;
14 And by their prayer for you, which long after
you for the exceeding / grace of God in you.
15 Thanks be unto God }* for his unspeakable gift.
CHAPTER X.
Aga inst the false apostle 4 ho ¢ iIS¢ ed th e weakness o it A Is nerson and
bodily DTese7ice., he se tleth out. Hy ‘Keirihs tal MILO htand au thori lu, with
which he is armed against all adversary powers, 7 ASS) as ng them that
at his coming he will be found a: hit 1 rd.as heis now in f
in gd be L7L0 abs ent, 12 and withal 1 TAN g them for reachin gq out the
selve: S be Yom 1 the ir COMPASS, and vau nling the ms IVES into othe Yr Wie n’s
labours
J OW 11 Paul myself beseech you by the meekness
and gentleness Christ, 7 who in presence am
base among you, but being absent am bold toward you:
2 But I beseech you, * that I may not be bold when
I am present with that conf fide nee, wherewith I think to
1 Acts 11. 29. Rom. 6 Pro. 11. 24. & 19. 9 Pro. 11. 24, 25. &
ipaeb: 1 Cor, 16.51. 17, & 29:9, Gall’G{7, 28: 97%" Phil. 4.19:
ch. 8.4. Gal. 2. 10. 9, 10 Pg, 112. 9.
2 ch. 8. 19. 7 De Yeut. 15. 7. 11 Tg, 55. 10
8 ch, 8. 24. 8E 25. 2. & 35. 5. 12 Hos. 10. 12. Matt.
4 ch. . a Pro. 11. 5, Rom. IVA 6. Le
g.
Bch, 6; 6; 47,48, 22. 8 ch. 8 12 13 ch. 1, 11. & 4. 15.
Il. CORINTHIANS, IX. X.
|
9 For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is
superfluous for me to write to you: for I know your
readiness, of which I glory on your behalf to them
of Macedonia, that Achaia hath been prepared for
a year past; and “your zeal hath stirred up ? very
many of them. But I have sent the brethren, that
our elorying on your behalf may not be made void
in this respect ; that, even as I said, ye may be pre-
pared: lest by any means, if there come with me
any of Macedonia, and find you unprepared, we
(that we say not, ye) should be put to shame in this
confidence. I thought it necessary therefore to
intreat the brethren, that they would go before unto
you, and make up beforehand your afore-promised
¢ bounty, that the same might be ready, as a matter
of bounty, and not of “ extortion.
.
ww
we
—
~
6 But this J say, He that soweth sparingly shall
reap also sparingly ; and he that soweth ° bountifully
shall reap also bountifully. Zet each man do ac-
cording as he hath purposed in his heart; not
forudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a
And God is able to make all grace
that ye, having always all ‘suffi-
good
~
8 cheerful giver.
abound unto you ;
ciency 10 everything, may abound unto every
~
9 work: as it is written,
He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the
poor ;
His righteousness abideth for ever.
10 And he that supplieth seed to the sower and bread
for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for
goes and increase the fruits of your mie bee Ousnes ;
11 ye being enriched in everything unto al ne 7 liberality
12 w ee h worketh through us t thanksgiving to God. ne
the ministration of this service not only filleth up
the measure of the wants of the saints, but abound-
Hk also through many thanksgivings unto God;
13 seeing that th rough the proving of you by this minis-
eae they glorify God for the obedience of your
confession unto the gospel of Christ, and for the
liberality of your contribution unto them and unto
14 all; while they themselves also, with supplication
on your behalf, long after you by reason of the
15 exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks be to God
for his unspeakable gift.
~
10 Now I Paul myself intreat you by the meekness
and gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am
lowly among you, but being absent am of good
2 courage toward you: yea, I beseech you, that I may
not when present shew courage with the confidence
t ch. 8. i 2 ver. 10. ch. 12. 5, b Gr. the more part.
5M: tt 2G; (Git c Gr. blessing.
> Heb. 13. 16. 1 Cor, 4: 21; ‘ch: d Or, covelousness.
17 aid g. 1. 13. 2, 10. e Gr. with blessings.
18 Jam. 1. 17. a Or, emulation of J Gr. of sorrow.
1 Rom. 12. 1. you. g Gr. singleness.be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked
according to the flesh.
3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war
after the flesh :
4 (4For the weapons ° of our warfare are not earnal,
but ®mighty through God ‘ tothe pulling down of strong
holds :) ; ,
5 &Casting down imaginations, and every high thing
that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and
bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience
of Christ ;
6 9And having in a readiness to revenge all dis-
obedience, when ?° your obedience is fulfilled.
7 11 Do ye look on things after the outward appear-
ance ? 12If any man trust to himself that he is Christ’s,
let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ’s,
even so are 18 we Christ’s.
8 For though I should boast somewhat more of
our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edifi-
eation, and not for your destruction, I should not be
ashamed :
9 That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by
letters. a8
10 For his letters, say they, are weighty and power-
ful ; but 1° his bodily presence is weak, and his l7 speech
contemptible.
11 Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in
word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also
in deed when we are present.
12 18 For we dare not make ourselves of the number,
or compare ourselves with some that commend them-
selves : but they measuring themselves by themselves,
and comparing themselves among themselves, are not
14
wise.
13 19 But we will not boast of things without our
measure, but according to the measure of the rule
which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach
even unto you.
14. For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure,
as though we reached not unto you: * for we are come
as far as to you also in preaching the
15 Not boasting of things without our measure, that ts,
21of other men’s labours ; but having hope, when your
gospel of Christ
faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you ac-
cording to our rule abundantly,
16 To preach the gospel in the
and not to boast in another man’s
ready to our hand.
17 22 But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
18 For 22 not he that commendeth himself is approved,
but 24 whom the Lord eommendeth.
regions beyond you,
line of thines made
CHAPTER XI.
1 Out of his jealousy over the Corinthians. who seemed to make more
account of the false a nostles than of him, he ente reth into a forced com-
mendation of himself, 5 of his ¢ quality with the chief apostles, 7 of his
preaching the gospel to them freely, and without any their charge, 13
shewing that he was nol in ferior to those dece itful workers im anv Le gal
prerogative, 93 and in the service of Christ, and in all kind of suff er-
ings for his ministry, far superior. :
OULD to God ye could bear with me a little in
1my folly : and indeed bear with me.
13 1 Cor. 3. 23. & 9.
ch. 11. 23.
4 Eph. 6. 13. 1 Thess. 81 Cor. 1. 19. & 3.
8 19. 1,
Us ®
1 fin, ol. 1 2 9 ch. 13. 2, 10. 14 ch. 13. 10.
Tin, 2s 0. 10 ch. 2. 9. & 7. 15. 15 ch, 7. 14. & 12. 6.
6 Acts 7. 22. 1 Cor. 11 John 7. 24. ch. 5. 16 yey. 1. 1 Cor. 2.
2.5. ch. 6. 7. & 13. 3, 12. & 11. 18. 9 4. ‘ch. 127 by 4,4:
121 Cor. 14. 37. 1 Gal. 413%
7 ser. 1. 10: John 4. 6. 17-4) Gor: 1. Lie & 2;
Il. CORINTHIANS, XI.
wherewith I count to be bold against some, which
count of us as if we walked according tothe flesh. For
though we walk in the flesh, we do not war accord-
ing to the flesh (for the weapons of our warfare are
not of the flesh, but mighty before God to the east-
ing down of strong holds) ; casting down “ imagina-
tions, and every high thing that is exalted against
the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought
into captivity to the obedience of Christ ; and being
in readiness. to avenge all disobedience, when your
obedience shall be fulfilled. % Ye look at the things
that are before your face. If any man trusteth in
himself that he is Christ’s, let him consider this
again with himself, that, even as he is Christ’s, so
also are we. For though I should glory somewhat
abundantly concerning our authority (which the
Lord gave for building you up, and not for casting
you down), I shall not be put to shame : that I may
not seem as if I would terrify you by my letters.
For, His letters, they say, are weighty and strong ;
but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech of no
account. Let such a one reckon this, that, what we
are in word by letters when we are absent, such are
we also in deed when we are present. For we are
not bold ¢to number or compare ourselves with
certain of them that commend themselves : but they
themselves, measuring themselves by themselves,
and comparing themselves with themselves, are with-
out understanding. But we will not glory beyond
our measure, but according to the measure of the
d province which God apportioned to us as a measure,
to reach even unto you. For we stretch not ourselves
overmuch, as though we reached not unto you : for
we €eame even as far as unto you in the gospel of
Christ : not glorying beyond our measure, that 1s,
“1 other men’s labours; but having hope that, as
your faith groweth, we shall be magnified in you
according to our d province unto further abundance,
so as to preach the gospel even unto the parts beyond
you, and not to glory in another’s “ province in re-
gard of things ready to our hand. But he that
elorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not he that
ecommendeth himself is approved, but whom the
Lord commendeth.
+
.
~
—
Ne!
~
CO
pooh
_~
—
13
14
17
18
little fool-
W ould that ye eould bear with me ina
For I am
@ yay indeed bear with me.
11
9 ishness :
1,4. ch. 11. 6. 23 Pro. 27. 2. selves among, or 10
18 ch. 3. 1. & 5, 12. 24 Rom. 2. 29. 1 Cor. judge ourselves with.
19 ver. 15. 4. 5. d Or, limit. Gr.
201 Cor. 3. 5, 10. & 1 yer. 16. ch, 5, 13. measuring-rod.
e Or, were the first
to come.
a Or, but indeed ye
do bear with me.
a Or, reasonings.
b Or, Do yelook .
face?
c Gr. to judge our-
4.15.&9.1.
21 Rom. 15. 20.
22 Ts, 65. 16. Jer:
94. 1 Cor. 1. 3).
9.—-
a ee
en Ea eT aa
ee
3 : * PE a ioe ciara ae SS
ee ee
2 For I am “jealous over you with godly jealousy :
for ®{ have espoused you to one husband, * that I may
present you °as a chaste virgin to Christ.
3 But I fear, lest by any means, as Sthe serpent
beguiled Eve through | his subtilty, so your minds
7should be corrupted from the simplicity that is m
Christ.
4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus,
whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another
spirit, which ye have not received, or 8 another gospel,
which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with
him.
5 For I suppose °I was not a whit behind the very
ehiefest apostles.
6 But though J be rude in speech, yet not Tin
knowledge ; but 12we have been throughly made mani-
fest among you in all things. |
7 Have I committed an offence 1%in abasing myself
that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to
you the gospel of God freely ?
~ 81 robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to
do you service.
9 And when I was present with you, and wanted, I
was chargeable to no man : for that which was lacking
to me }5the brethren which came from Macedonia sup-
plied: and in all things I have kept myself *° from
being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.
10 17 As the truth of Christ is in me, }8no man shall
stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia.
11 Wherefore ? 4% because I love you not ? God
knoweth.
12 But what I do, that I will do, 2? that I may cut
off occasion from them which desire oceasion ; that
wherein they glory, they may be found even as we.
13 For such “are false apostles, 22 deceitful workers,
transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.
14 And no marvel ; for Satan himself is transformed
into 78an angel of light.
15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also
be transformed as the **ministers of righteousness ;
26 whose end shall be according to their works.
16 2°I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if
otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast
myself a little.
17 That which I speak, 77 I speak zt not after the
Lord, but as it were foolishly, 28in this confidence of
boasting.
18 *Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will
glory also.
19 For ye suffer fools
are wise.
20 For ye suffer, “4if a man bring you into bondage,
if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man
exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face.
21 I speak as concerning reproach, ®2as though we
had been weak. Howbeit 3? whereinsoever any is bold
(I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. i
22 «Are they Hebrews? ®4so amI. Are they Israel-
ites ? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham ? so am I.
sladly, seeine ye yourselves
;
* Gal. 4. 17, 18. 8 Gal. 1. 7, 8.
14 Acts 20. 33. ch.
SB Hos. 2: 19,720: 1 “2 Cor-1bi 10; ‘ch; 12:13; “1. Thess. 2.9.
Cor. 4. 15. a2, 11; . Gale 26; 2 Thess. 3. 8, 9.
4 Col. 1. 28. AO" Cor. 1s Vise 2: 15 Phil. 4. 10, 15, 16.
5 Ley, 21. 13. 1,18. ch. 10. 10. 16 ch. 12. 14, 16.
6 Gen. 3.4. John§8. 11 Eph, 3. 4. 17 Rom. 9. 1.
44 ch. 4. 2. & 5. 11. 181 Cor. 9, 15.
7 Eph. 6. 24. Col. 2.
4.O,c, iim: 1:
@ 4. 10 Heb. 13. 9;
2 Pet. 3. 17.
oo 12512: 19 ch. 6: 110 & 723)
13 Acts 18.3. 1Cor. & 12. 15.
9. 6, 12. ch.*10, 1. a Cor! 9:12:
II. CORINTHIANS, XI.
_—
Or
~
16
—
~
18
19
20
))
21
16,18. ‘Gal 1. 7&6; 11 Lads 1h;
Z. 1.
9 9
“2 ch. 2. 17.
-a'ch; 3:°9:
or
jealous over you with ’a godly jealousy : for I es-
poused you to one husband, that 1 might present you
as a pure virgin to Christ. But I fear, lest by any
means, as the serpent beguiled Eve in his craftiness,
your © minds should be corrupted from the simplicity
and the purity that is toward Christ. For if he that
cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we did not
preach, or if ye receive a different spirit, which ye
did not receive, or a different gospel, which ye did
not accept, ye do well to bear with him. . For I
reckon that I am not a whit behind “ the very chief-
est apostles. But though J be rude in speech, yet
am I not in knowledge ; nay, in everything we have
made it manifest among all men to you-ward. Or
did I commit a’sin in abasing myself that ye might
be exalted, because I preached to you the gospel of
God for nought ? I robbed other churches, taking
wages of them that 1 might minister unto you ; and
when 1 was present with you and was in want, I was
aot a burden on any man; for the brethren, when
they came from Macedonia, supplied the measure of
my want; and in everything I kept myself from
being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep my-
self. As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall
stop me of this glorying in the regions of Achaia.
Wherefore ? because I love you not? God know-
eth. But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut
off “occasion from them which desire an occasion ;
that wherein they glory, they may be found even as
we. For such men are false apostles, deceitful
workers, fashioning themselves into apostles of
Christ. And no marvel ; for even Satan fashioneth
himself into an angel of light. It is no great thing
therefore if his ministers also fashion themselves as
ministers of righteousness ; whose end shall be ac-
cording to their works.
I say again, Let no man think me foolish ; but if
ye do, yet as foolish receive me, that I also may
glory a little. That which I speak, I speak not
after the Lord, but as in foolishness. in this confi-
dence of glorying. Seeing that many glory after
the flesh, I will glory also. For ye bear with the
foolish gladly, being wise yourselves. For ye bear
with a man, if he bringeth you into bondage, if he
devoureth you, if he taketh you captive, if he exalt-
eth himself, if he smiteth you on the face. I speak
by way of disparagement, as though we had been
weak. Yet whereinsoever any is bold (I speak in
foolishness), I am bold also. Are they Hebrews?
soaml. Are they Israelites? soam I. Are they
Acts 15. 24. Rom. *6ver.1. ch. 12. 6, 84 Acts 22.3. Rom,
Phil. 3, 5.
27 1 Gor. 7. 6, 12. b Gr. a jealousy of
28 ch. 9. 4. 70d.
29 Phil. 3. 3, 4. c Gr, thougits.
$0 1 Cor. 4. 10. d Or, those preemi-
81 Gal. 2.4. & 4.9, nent apostles.
82 ch. 10. 10. é Gr. the occasion of
33 Phil. 3. 4. them.
Phil, 1. 15. 2 Pet.
l1John 4.1. Rey.
Phil. 3. a
Tit, 1.10; 11:
Gal. 1. 8.
Phil. 3. 19.Oa - sty Bae Z o ° S
23 Are they ministers of Christ ? (I speak as a fool)
Iam more; *in labours more abundant, ®*in stripes
above measure, In prisons more frequent, 87 in deaths oft.
Il. CORINTHIANS, XII.
23 the seed of Abraham ? so am I.
24 Of the Jews five times received I **forty stripes | 24
save one. |
95 Thrice was I beaten with rods, *° once was [
stoned, thrice I *! suffered shipwreck, a night and a day
I have been in the deep ;
26 In journeyings often, in perils of waters, im perils
of robbers, *2in perils by mine own countrymen, *° in
perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in
the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false
brethren ;
27 In weariness and painfulness, **in watchings often,
45in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and
nakedness. |
98 Beside those thines that are without, that which |
cometh upon me daily, *° the eare of all the churches.
99 47 Who is weak, and I am not weak ? who is of-
fended, and I burn not ?
30 If I must needs glory, #81 will glory of the things
which concern mine infirmities.
21 49 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
50 which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.
99 51[n Damascus the governor under Aretas the
king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison,
desirous to apprehend me : |
33 And through a window in a basket was I let down
by the wall, and escaped his hands.
CHAPTER XII.
1 For commending of his anostleshin. though he might glory of his won-
derful revelations, 9 yet he rather chooseth to glory of his infirmities,
1] blaming them for forcing him to this vain hoasting. 14 He DrONLISE AL
io come to them again: but yet altogether in the a ffectionof a father,
90 although he feareth he shall to hts grief find ma enders, and |
publick disorders there. |
T is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will
come to visions and revelations of the Lord.
9 I knew a man /in Christ above fourteen years ago,
(whether in the body, [ cannot tell ; or whether out of
the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth ;) such an one
2 caught up to the third heaven.
8 And IL knew such a man, (whether in the body, or
out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth 5)
4 How that he was caught up into 8 paradise, and
heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a
man to utter.
5 Of such an one will I glory :
not glory, but in mine infirmities.
6 For Sthough I would desire to olory, I shall not be
a fool ; for I will say the truth : but now I forbear, lest
any man should think of me above that which he seeth
me to be; or that he heareth of me.
7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through
the abundance of the revelations, there was given to
me a thorn in the flesh, ‘the messenger of Satan to
buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.
8 8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that 1t
might depart from me
9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for
thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness.
SIOGeMIERION a ACHES | 1 Cor. Lie
36 Acts 9.16. & 20. 2 Acts 9. 23. & 1s. 46 See Acts 20.,18,
93. & 21.11. ch. 6.4, 50. & 14.5. &17.5.& &c. Rom. 1. 14.
6. 1). 3. & 215 31. & 2s. 171 Cor. 8. 13. & 9.
811 Cor. 15. 30,31, 10, 11. & 95, 3. 22.
32. ch. 1.9, 10, & 4 is Acts 14. 5. & 19. 8 ch. 12. 5, 9, 10.
11. 7&6: 9 20. 49 Rom. 1. 9. & 9. 1.
38 Deut, 25. 3. 44 Acts 20. 31. ch. ch. 1. 93. Gal. 1. 20.
39 Acts 16. 22. Gi 5: 1 Thess. 2. 5.
40 Acts 14. 19.
4yvet of myself I will
2 Lord.
seed 0 Are they ministers
of Christ ? (I speak as one beside himself) I more ;
in labours more abundantly, in prisons more abun-
dantly, in stripes above measure, in deaths oft. Of
the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one
rt ° . ; :
Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned,
thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day have
[ been in the deep ; wm journeyings often, in perils
of rivers, in perils of robbers, in perils from my
J countrymen, in perils from the Gentiles, in perils
in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in
the sea, in perils among false brethren ; in labour
and travail, in watching often, in hunger and thirst,
in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. ¢ Beside
those things that are without, there is that which
presseth upon me daily, anxiety for all the churches:
29 Who is weak. and I am not weak ? who is made to
stumble, and I burn not? If I must needs glory,
‘ Siory;
[ will glory of the things that concern my weak-
ness. The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, he
who is blessed “for evermore, knoweth that I le
not. In Damascus the governor under Aretas the
king guarded the city of the Damascenes, in order
33 to take me: and through a window was I let down
in a basket by the wall, and escaped his hands.
12 «I must needs glory, though it is not expedient ;
but I will come to visions and revelations of the
1 know a man in Christ, fourteen years ago
(whether in the body, I know not; or whether out
of the body, I know not ; God knoweth), such a one
8 caught up even to the third heaven. And I know
such a man (whether in the body, or apart from the
4 body, I know not ; God knoweth), how that he was
~l
8 exalted overmuch.
caught up into Paradise, and heard unspeakable
words. which it is not lawful for a man to utter.
5 On behalf of such a one will I elory - but on mine
own behalf I will not glory, save in my weaknesses.
’ For if I should desire to glory, I shall not be fool-
ish ; for I shall speak the truth : but J forbear, lest
any man should account of me above that which he
seeth me to be, or heareth from me. And by reason
of the exceeding greatness of the revelations —
wherefore, that I should not be exalted overmuch,
there was given to me a bthorn in the flesh, a mes-
senger of Satan to buffet me, that I should not be
| Concerning this thing I besought
the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me.
9 And he hath said unto me, My grace is sufficient
for thee: for my power is made perfect in weak-
that come out of
COUT SE.
7 Job 2.7. Luke 13,
60 Rom. 9. 5. -
51 Acts 9. 24, 25. 16
1 Rom. 16.7. ch. 5. 8 See Deut. 3. 23- h Gr. unto the ages.
17. Gal..1. 22. 27. Matt. 26. 44. a Some ancient au-
thorities read Now to
glory is not expedient,
but Twill come &e.
b Or, stake.
Ff Gr. race.
q Or, Beside the
things which I omit.
Or, Beside the things
2 Acts 22. 17.
3 Luke 23. 43.
4 ch. 11. 30.
5 ch. 10. 8. & 11. 16.
6 See Ezek. 28. 24.
Gal. 4. 13, 14.
— x = mit east
eee ene - per eee ae aver 1 per
ann
sentient ania sh AT: SO, ALTCee Er
— “ ae ae .
a iE a eT
ae one
LE
Most gladly therefore ° will I rather glory in my in-
firmities, 1° that the power of Christ may rest upon me.
10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in re-
proaches, i necessities, In persecutions, 1n distresses for
Christ’s sake : 12for when I am weak, then am I strong.
11 I.am become 42a fool in glorying ; ye have com-
pelled me: for I ought to have been commended of
you: for in nothing am J behind the very chiefest
apostles, though 1° I be nothing. |
12 16Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought
among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and
mighty deeds. eae
13 17 Kor what is it wherein ye were inferior to other
churches, except it be that 1®I myself was not burden-
some to you ? forgive me }% this wrong.
14. 2 Behold, the third time I am ready to come to
- and I will not be burdensome to you : for 7} I
seek not your’s, but you: 22 for the children ought not
to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the
ehildren. me
15 And 28] will very gladly spend and be spent 4 for
you ; though *° the more abundantly I love you, the less
I be loved.
16 But be it so, 28I did not burden you:
less, being crafty, I caught you with guile.
17 27 Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom
you :
neverthe-
I sent unto you ?
18 28[ desired Titus, and with him I sent a 79 brother.
Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the
same spirit ? walked we not in the same steps ?
19 8 Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto
you? %lwe speak before God in Christ: 3“ but we do
all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying.
20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you
such as I would, and that * I shall be found unto you
such as ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings,
wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tu-
mults :
21 And lest, when I come again, my God * will
humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many
85 which have sinned already, and have not repented of
the uncleanness and °°%fornication and lasciviousness
which they haye committed.
a »NhWD ~
CHAPTER XIII.
1 He threateneth severity, and the power of his apostlesh tp against obsti-
nate sinners. 5 A? d advising them toa trial of the ur faith. 7 and toa
reformation of the ir sins be fore his com iN. ll he covle lude th hi
epistle with a general exhortation and a prayer.
TYNHIS is ithe third time 1 am coming to you. 7? In
the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every
word be established.
2 §I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were
present, the second time ; and being absent now I write
to them * which heretofore have sinned, and to all other,
that, if I come again, °I will not spare :
3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ °speaking in me,
which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty 7in you.
4 ®For though he was crucified theough weakness,
9 ch. 11. 30.
L Cor. 922: ch. 4: 2:5 4 John 10. 11. ch.
101 Pet. 4. 14. & 6. 4. & 11. 6, 1. 6. Col. 1. 24. 2 Tim.
11 Rom. 5. 3. ch. 7. 17 1 Cor. 1. T. 2. 10.
4, adel Corns 12.) On; 25 ch. 6. 12, 13.
12 ch. 13. 4. L9; 26 ch. 11. 9.
18’oh, Alo 1, 16; 17, 19 ch. 11. 7 27 ch. T, 2.
14ch. 11.5. Gal. 2. 20 ch. 13. 1. 28 ch. 8. 6, 16, 22.
6.75 (6: 21 Acts 20. 33. 1 Cor. 29 ch, 8.18.
16) Cor. 3. 7. & 1b. 10, 33. 50 ch. 5. 12.
8, 9. Eph, 3. 8. 221 Cor. 4. 14, 15. St Rom. 9,1. ch. 11.
146 Rom. 15. 18, 19. ee 2 Al, 1 Sh
Thess. 2. 8. 82 1 Cor. 10. 33,
]
om
1
ZA
II. CORINTHIANS, XIII.
-——
)
13
_ Se
ness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in
my weaknesses, that the strength of Christ may ¢ rest
upon me. Wherefore I take pleasure in WwW -aknesses,
in injuries, in necessities, In persecutions, i clis-
tresses, for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak,
then am [ strong.
I am become foolish: ye compelled me ; for I
ought to have been commended of you : for in no-
thine was I behind “ the very chiefest apostles, though
I am nothing. ‘Truly the signs of an apostle were
wrought among you in all patience, by signs and
wonders and “mighty works. For what is there
wherein ye were made inferior to the rest of the
churches, except it be that I myself was not a bur-
den to you ? forgive me this wrong.
Behold. this is the third time I am ready to come
to you; and I will not be a burden to you: for I
seek not yours, but you: for the children ought not
to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the
children. And I will most gladly spend and be
‘spent for your souls. If I love you more abun-
dantly, am I loved the less? But be it so, I did not
myself burden you ; but, being crafty, I caught you
with cuile. Did I take advantage of you by any
one of them whom I have sent unto you? I ex-
horted Titus, and I sent the brother with him. Did
Titus take any advantage of you? walked we not
by the same Spirit? walked we not in the same
steps a
9 Ye think all this time that we are excusing our-
selves unto you. In the sight of God speak we in
Christ. But all things, beloved, are for your edify-
ing. For I fear, lest by any means, when I come, I
should find you not such as I would, and should my-
self be found of you such as ye would not ; lest by
any means there should be strife, jealousy, wraths,
factions, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, ”tu-
mults; lest, when I come again, my God should
humble me before you, and I should mourn for
many of them that have sinned heretofore, and re-
pented not of the uncleanness and fornication and
lasciviousness which they committed.
This is the third time Iam coming to you. At
the mouth of two witnesses or three shall every
word be established. I have said * beforehand, and
I do say * beforehand, as when I was present the
second time, so now, being absent, to them that
have sinned heretofore, and to all the rest, that, if I
come again, I will not spare ; seeing that ye seek ¢
proot of Christ that speaketh in me; who to you-
ward is not weak, but is powerful in you: for he
was crucified through -weakness, yet he liveth
L Cor. 45 21" ‘ch: Chas 20.
J Or, spent out.
10. 2. & 13. 2, 10. 6 Matt: 10: 20. 1 g OF Think Yer ss
ach: 2. 1, Cor. 5. 4. ch. 2.10. vyow?
35 ch. 13, 2, i1°Cor; 9) 2: ih Or, disorders.
861 Cor. 5. 1. OPE ie aie Oa) ok a Or, plainly.
1 ch: 12. 14. Pet. 3. 18. b Or, as if I were
2-Num. 35. 30. Deut. c Or, cover me. Gr. present the second
17. 6. & 19. 15. Matt. spread a tabernacle time, even though I
18. 16. John 8. 17. over me. am now absent.
Heb. 10. 28.
3 ch. 10. 2.
19. 94
a
d Or, those preemi-
nent apostles.
e Gr. powers.
+ |yet ®he liveth by the power of God. For 1! we also are
weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power
of God toward you.
5 11 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith ;
prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves.
12 how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ve be 8 repro-
bates ? ;
6 But I trust that ye shall know that we are not re-
probates.
7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil ; not that we
should appear approved, but that ye should do that
which is honest, though !4 we be as reprobates.
8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for
the truth.
9 For we are glad, }®° when we are weak, and ye are
strong : and this also we wish, 16 even your perfection.
10 17 Therefore I write these things being absent, lest
being present 18] should use sharpness, '¥ according to
the power which the Lord hath given me to edification,
and not to destruction. 7
11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of
good comfort, 2° be of one mind, live in peace ; and the
God of love #4and peace shall be with you.
12 22 Greet one another with an holy kiss.
13 All the saints salute you.
14 28The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the
love of God, and 74the communion of the Holy Ghost,
be with you all. Amen.
{ The second episitle to the ¢ orinthians was written from Philippi, a
city of Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas.
GALATIANS, I.
o
‘ew
~l
11
a
~
fh ped
H— Qo |
through the power of God. For we also are weak
Cin him, but we shall live with him through the
power of God toward you. Try your own ‘selves,
whether ye be in the faith ; prove your own selves.
Or know ye not as to your own selves, that Jesus
Christ is in you? unless indeed ye be reprobate.
But I hope that ye shall know that we are not re-
probate. Now we pray to God that ye do no evil ;
not that we may appear approved, but that ye may
do that which is honourable, 7though we be as re-
probate. For we can do nothing against the truth,
but for the truth. For we rejoice, when we are
weak, and ye are strong: this we also pray for,
eyen your perfecting. For this cause I write these
things while absent, that I may not when present
deal sharply, according to the authority which the
Lord gave me for building up, and not for casting
down.
Finally, brethren, © farewell. Be perfected ; be
comforted ; be of the same mind ; live in peace:
and the God of love and peace shall be with you.
Salute one another with a holy kiss.
All the saints salute you.
The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love
of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be
with you all.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
GALATIANS.
‘ ITER
CHAPTER I.
6 He wondereth that they have so soon left him and the gospel, 8 and ac-
\ } } y y x :
curseth those that pre ach any other gospel than he did. ll) He lea ned
the gospel not of men, but of Cod: 14 and sheweth what he was before
his calling, 17 and what he did prese nily after rt.
AUL, an apostle, (* not of men, neither by man,
but 2by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, ® who
raised him from the dead ;)
29 And all the brethren 4 which are with me, 5 unto the
churches of Galatia :
3 6Grace be to you and peace from God the Father,
and from our Lord Jesus Christ,
4 7 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might de-
liver us from this present evil world, according to the
will of God and our Father :
5 To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed *from him
that called you into the grace of Christ unto another
gospel .
4 174 Gor. 4. 21.) ch. 22 Rom. 16. 16. 1
2. 3. & 10. 2. & 12.20, Cor. 16.20. 1 Thess.
29 Rom. 6, 4.
10 See ch. 10. 3, 4.
12 1°Gor: Li. 28. 21. 5, 1 Pet. 5. 14.
12 Rom. 8. 10. Gal. 18 Tit. 1. 13. 2 tom. 16. 24,
4. 19. 19 ch. 10. 8. 24 Phil. 2. 1.
1 ver. 11, 12.
2 Acts 9. 6. & 22. 10,
5. 21. & 26: 160 Wit.
20 Rom. 12. 16, 18. &
15 5. Cori 12 10:
Phil, 22 & 8: 16070 1
Pet. 3. 8. 1
21 Rom. 15. 33.
131 Cor. 9. 27.
14 ch. 6. 9.
15 J=Cor, 4: 10. ch.
11, SO) ap 12, 5, 9510:
« Je
16 1 Thess. 3. 10. 3 Acts 2. 24.
1
2
Hi ©
4 Phil. 2. 22. & 4. 21.
5
6
meh meh ek
Thess. 1. 2.
4 25. ch. 2. 20. Tit.
12s 14:
>
>
‘)
)
PAUL, an apostle (not from men, neither through
aman, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Fa-
ther, who raised him from the dead), and all the
brethren which are with me, unto the churches of
Galatia : Grace to you and peace >from God the
Father. and our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave him-
self for our sins, that he might deliver us out of
this present evil ¢ world, according to the will of
our God and Father: to whom be the glory ¢ for
ever and ever. Amen.
I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from.
- . a) % ae -
him that called you in the grace of Christ unto a
a Or, a man.
b Some ancient au-
8/Nee) Iss) Gos okt.
John 15. 19. & 17. 14.
1 Cor. Heb. 2.5. &6.5. 1 thorities read vom
Eph. John 5. 19. God our Father, and
Col. 9 ch. 5. 8. the Lord Jesus Christ.
ce Many ancient au- c Or, age.
thorities read with. d Gr. unto the ages
d Gr. and that. of the ages.
e Or, rejoice : be per-
fected.
17Gor2 16: 1.
Rom. 1. 7.
2: Cox. L. 2.
Phil. 1. 2
1 Thess. 1.1: 2
2 John 3.
Matt. 20.28. Rom.
Oe
ft Va : .
7 = - e : ~~ * ~ = : p ac . — he paw, het —— in to
: SS es
on a
_ or
aa =
ai
a ee
a Sit Hoye
“hegea
a
es
a
i —-—
—— -
—
neem oa
TT
rasNS
ee ee ee ee
ee SS ncn ee Sar se a eee eee
Ee ee ee =o
onset atime
2 a a ae
hs SE
———————
—
“
oe —=—= ~ —_ — —
1 > . >» ll ‘
7 10 Which is not another; but there be some * that |
trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ.
8 But though !* we, or an angel from heaven, preach
any other gospel unto you than that which we have
preached unto you, let him be accursed. —
9 As we said before, so say I now again, If any
preach any other gospel unto you 18than that ye have
received, let him be accursed.
10 For #do I now } persuade men, or God ?
I seek to please men’? for if I yet pleased men, I
should not be the servant of Christ.
11 But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel
which was preached of me is not after man.
12 For 18[ neither received it of man, neither was |
taught it, but 1° by the revelation of Jesus Christ,
13 For ye have heard of my conversation in time
past in the Jews’ religion, how that 7° beyond measure [
persecuted the church of (¢od, and. " wasted it:
14 And profited in the Jews’ religion above many my
equals in mine own nation, ~* being more exceedingly
zealous 7° of the traditions of my fathers.
15 But when it pleased God, *4 who separated me
from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace,
16 To reveal his Son in me, that 2° [ might preach
him among the heathen ; immediately I conferred not
with 27 flesh and blood :
17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which
were apostles before me ; but I went into Arabia, and
man
“i
or 16 do
returned again unto Damascus.
18 Then after three years 78I went up to Jerusalem
to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days.
19 But * other of the apostles saw I none, save
80 James the Lord’s brother.
20 Now the things which I write unto you, *! behold,
before God, I lie not.
21 82 Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria
and Cilicia ;
22 And was unknown by face #%unto the churehes of
Judea which 34 were in Christ :
23 But they had heard only, That he which perse-
cuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which
once he destroyed.
24 And they glorified God in me.
CHAPTER II.
] He shewe th whe n he went up aga in lo Je rusatem, and for what pur-
pose: 3 and that Titus was not circumcised: 11 and that he resisted
Peter, and told him the reason, 14 why he and other, being Jews, do
belie ve in Christ to be justified b if ta ith. and n0t by works - 20 and that
they live not in sin, who are so justisied,
PY\HEN fourteen years after 1I went up again to Je-
rusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me.
also.
2 And I went up by revelation, 2and communicated
unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gen-
tiles, but privately to them which were of reputation,
lest by any means ®I should run, or had run, in vain.
3 But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek,
was compelled to be circumcised :
4 And that because of ‘false brethren unawares
10 2 Cor. 11. 4. 16
Thess. 2:4: Jam. 9: Phil 3: 6:
11 Acts 15. 1,24. 2 4. 4. 23 Jer. 9. 14,
Cor, 2: 175 & dds 13. 17 1 Cor. 15, 1, 15.2. Mark 7. 5.
eb; 75: 10; 12: 18 ver, 1. 1 Cor. 15. “Ig. 49: 1, 5. Jer.
12 1 Cor. 16. 22. dL. 3: 1.5, Acts 9. 15. & 13.
138 Deut. 4. 2. & 12. 19 Eph. 3. 3. 2, & 22. 14,15. Rom.
o2 Pro; 30: 6. Rev. 20 Acts 9, 1. & 22:4 gg i)
22. 18; oe 7 AE Gate ab 2b 2. Cor. 4. 6.
14] Thess. 2, 4. 13. 6 Acts 9. 15. & 22.
15 1 Sam. 24. 7. Matt. “I Acts 8. 3. 21. & 26.17,18. Rom.
28.14. 1 John 3. 19 2“ Acts 22. 3. & 26. 11. 13.
Eph. 3. 8.
GALATIANS, II.
7
8
9
1
_s
\
J
24
2
©
~
4
“1 Matt. 16: 17: 1
Matt. Cor.
12
different gospel ; which is not another gospel: only
there are some that trouble you, and would pervert
the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel
from heaven, should preach ¢ unto you any gospel
‘other than that which we preached unto you, let
him be anathema. As we have said before, so say
I now again, If any man preacheth unto you any
gospel other than that which ye received, let him be
anathema, For am I now persuading men, or God ?
or am I seeking to please men? if I were still
pleasing men, I should not be a 9 servant of Christ.
for I make known to you, brethren, as touching
the gospel which was preached by me, that it is not
after man. For neither did I receive it from “ man,
nor was I taught it, but it came to me through reve-
lation of Jesus Christ. For ye have heard of my
manner of life in time past in the Jews’ religion,
how that beyond measure I persecuted the church
of God, and made -havock of it: and I advanced in
the Jews’ religion beyond many of mine own age
‘among my countrymen, being more exceedingly
zealous for the traditions of my fathers. But when
it was the good pleasure of God, who separated me,
even from my mother’s womb, and called me through
his grace, to reveal his Son in me, that I might
preach him among the Gentiles; immediately I
econterred not with flesh and blood: neither went
[ up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles be-
fore me: but I went away into Arabia ; and again
I returned unto Damascus.
Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem
to / visit Cephas, and tarried with him fifteen days.
But other of the apostles saw I none, *save James
the Lord’s brother. Now touching the things which
I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not.
Then I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia.
And I was still unknown by face unto the churches
of Juda which were’in Christ: but they only
heard say, He that once persecuted us now preach-
eth the faith of which he once made havock ; and
they glorified God in me.
Then “after the space of fourteen years I went
up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus
also with me. And I went up by revelation ; and I
laid before them the gospel which I preach among
the Gentiles, but privately before them who ° were
of repute, lest by any means I should be running,
or had run, in vain. But not even Titus who was
with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be cir-
cumeised : ©and that because of the false brethren
1 Acts 15. 2. g Gr. bond-servant.
15. 50. Eph. 6. “ Acts 15. 12. h Or, a man,
$ Phil. 2.16. 1 Thess. i Gr. in my race.
> Acts 9. 26. 3. 5. j Or, become ac-
1 Cor. 9. 5. * Acts 15. 1, 24. 2 quainted with.
° Matt. 13. 55, Mark
»
6, 3.
Jl
54 Rom. 16. 7,
~
Hoye hh Ory
ésome ancient au-
thorities omit )
You. 6 Or, are.
J Or, contrary to c Or, but it was be-
that. cause of.
k Or, but only.
a Or, in the course
Rom. 9, 1. unto of.
Acts 9. 30,
l Thess. 2. 14,brought in, who came in privily to spy out our ° liberty
which we have in Christ Jesus, ®that they might bring
us into bondage : ; 2
5 To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for
an hour ; that 7the truth of the gospel mi
with you.
6 But of these ® who seemed to be somewhat, (what-
soever they were, it maketh no matter to me: * God
accepteth no man’s person :) for they who seemed to be
somewhat 1° in conference added nothing to me :
7 But contrariwise, 4“ when they saw that the gospel
of the uncireumcision !2 was committed unto me, as the
gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter ;
8 (For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the
apostleship of the circumcision, 18the same was }4 mighty
in me toward the Gentiles :) oe
9 And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed
to be pillars, perceived **the grace that was given
unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands
of fellowship ; that we should go unto the heathen, and
they unto the circumcision.
10 Only they would that we should remember the
poor; 17 the same which I also was forward to do.
11 18But when Peter was come to Antioch, I with-
stood him to the face, because he was to be blamed.
12 For before that certain came from James, }* he
did eat with the Gentiles : but when they were come, he
withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which
were of the circumcision.
13 And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him ;
‘nsomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with
their dissimulation.
14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly
according to ™° the truth of the gospel, I said unto Pe-
ter 21 before them all, 2“ [ft thou, being a Jew, livest after
the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why
compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews ?
15 28 We who are Jews by nature, and not 24 sinners
of the Gentiles,
16 25 Knowing that a man is not justified by the works
of the law, but 2° by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we
have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified
by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law:
for 27 by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified.
17 But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we
ourselves also are found 75 sinners, is therefore Christ
the minister of sin? God forbid.
18 For if I build again the things which | destroyed,
I make mvself a transgressor.
19 For I through the law *” am dead to the law,
that I might *! live unto God.
290 Lam ®crucified with Christ : nevertheless I live ;
yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which J
now live in the flesh ®#I live by the faith of the Son of
God, #4 who loved me, and gave himself for me.
91 I do not frustrate the grace of God: for *if
righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in
vain.
eht continue
Soh 9) 95. & b.1, 27. 2 Tim. 1. 11.
13. 12 1 Thess. 2. 4.
69) Gor. 11. 20. ch. 13 Acts 9. 15. & 13.
423.9: 9. & 22. 21. & 26. 17,
rasentas chi BY 1. 18. 1(Cor.sIbwi07 ‘ch.
17 Acts 11. 30. & 24.
17. Rom. 15. Ob 1
Gor 16, 1.’ 2-Cor' 8,
& 9, chapters.
18 Acts 15. 35.
19 Acts 10. 28. & 11.
& 4. 16. 1.16. Col. 1. 29.
8 ch. 6. 3. 14 ch. 3. 5. 3.
9 Acts 10. 34. Rom. 15 Matt. 16.18. Eph. 20 ver. 5.
PEA 2.20. Rev. 21. 14. 211 Tim. 5. 20.
22 Acts 10. 28. & 11.
16 Rom. 1. 5. & 12. 3,
6. & 15. 15. 1 Cor. Lo. 3.
Eph. 3. 8.
10 2 Cor. 12. 11.
11 Acts 13.46. Rom.
1 5646211,13. 1 Tim. 10. 23 Acts 15, 10, 11.
GALATIANS,
IDE
privily brought in, who came in privily to spy out
our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they
might bring us into bondage: to whom we gaye
place in the way of subjection, no, not for an
hour ; that the truth of the gospel might continue
with you. But from those who ¢ were reputed to
be somewhat (¢ whatsoever they were, it maketh no
matter to me : God accepteth not man’s person) —
they, I say, who were of repute imparted nothing to
me: but contrariwise, when they saw that I had
been intrusted with the gospel of the uncireumel-
sion, even as Peter with the gospel of the cireumei-
8 sion (for he that wrought for Peter unto the apostle-
ship of the circumcision wrought for me also unto the
9 Gentiles) ; and when they perceived the grace that
was given unto me, James and Cephas and John,
they who dwere reputed to be pillars, gave to me
and Barnabas the right hands oi fellowship, that we
should go unto the Gentiles, and they unto the cir-
cumcision ; only they would that we should remem-
ber the poor; which very thing I was also zealous
to do. :
a
ad
¢
we
~
1(
~~
11 But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted him
12 to the face, because he stood condemned. For be-
fore that certain came from James, he did eat with
the Gentiles: but when they came, he drew back
and separated himself, fearing them that were of
13 the circumcision. And the rest of the Jews dis-
sembled likewise. with him ; insomuch that even
Barnabas was carried away with their dissimulation.
14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly ac-
cording to the truth of the gospel, I said unto
Cephas before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest
as do the Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, how
compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews?
15 We being Jews by nature, and not sinners of the
16 Gentiles, yet knowing that a man is not justified by
/the works of the law, /save through faith in Jesus
Christ, even we believed on Christ Jesus, that we
might be justified by faith in Christ, and not by the
works of the law: because by the works of the law
17 shall no flesh be justified. But if, while we sought
to be justified in Christ, we ourselves also were
found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin? God for-
18 bid. For if I build up again those things which I
19 destroyed, I prove myself a transgressor. For I
through “the law died unto hthe law, that I might
20 live unto God. I have been erucified with Christ ;
i vet I live ; and yet no longer I, but Christ liveth in
me: and that life which I now live in the flesh I
live in faith, the faith which is in the Son of God,
21 who loved me, and gave himseli up forme. Ido
not make void the grace of God : for if mghteous-
ness is through “the law, then Christ died for
| nought.
oo é
| 24 Matt. 9.11. Eph. 31 Rom. 6.11. 2Cor. 11. See Rom. 11. 6.
| 3, 12. 5. 15. 1 Thess. 5. 10. ch. 5. 4.
2 Acts 13. 38, 39. Heb. 9. 14. 1 Pet. 4. d Or, are.
26 Rom. 1. 17. & 3. 2. e Or, what they once
22, 28. & 8.3. ch. 3. 82 Rom. 6. 6. ch. 5. were. :
| 24. Heb. 7. 18, 19. 2. & 6. 14. f Or, works of law.
g Or, but only.
h Or, law.
i Or, and tw is noe
34 ch. 1. 4. Eph. 5. longer T that live, but
14. Christ &e.
27 Ps. 143. 2: Rom. 33:9 Gor. 5. 15. 1
3,20. ch. 3. 11. Thess. 5. 10. 1 Pet. 4.
28 1 John B. 8, 9. 2
29 Rom. &. 2.
50 Rom. 6. 14 & T. 2. Tit. 2.
4, 6. 35 ch. 3. 21. Heb. 7.
ee "
ea,
iseee
fame Fh ee eS aa =. —
SS ee
CHAPTER III.
._ Jn
1 He asketh what moved them to leave the faith, and han gt
6 They that believe are justified, 9 and blessed with Abrah
this he sheweth by many reasons.
FOOLISH Galatians, 1 who hath bewitched you,
that ye should not obey the truth, before whose
eves Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, cruci-
fied among you ? :
2 This only would I learn of you, Received ye *the
Spirit by the works of the law, ‘or by the hearing of
faith ? ma
3 Are ve so foolish? ®having begun in the Spirit,
are ye now made perfect by ®the flesh”? es
4 7 Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if 2 be
vet in vain. pee
’ 5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit,
and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the
works of the law, or by the hearing of faith ?
6 Even as 2 Abraham believed God, and it was ac-
counted to him for righteousness.
7 Know ye therefore that 1°they which are of faith,
the same are the children of Abraham.
8 And 1!the scripture, foreseeing that God would
justify the heathen through faith, preached betore the
gospel unto Abraham, saying, }* In thee shall all nations
be blessed.
9 So then they which be of faith are blessed with
faithful Abraham.
10 For as many as are of the works of the law are
under the curse: for it is written, 12Cursed is every
one that continueth not in all things which are written
in the book of the law to do them.
11 But 14that no man is justified by the law in the
sight of God, tt is evident : for, 1° The just shall live by
faith.
12 And 1!*the law is not of faith: but, 1’ The man
that doeth them shall live in them.
am. 10 And
13 18 Christ hath redeemed us from the ecurse of the |
law, being made a curse for us: for it is written,
12 Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:
14 * That the blessing of Abraham might come on
the Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; that we might re-
ceive *1the promise of the Spirit through faith.
15 Brethren,’ I speak after the manner of men;
22Though it be but a man’s covenant, yet if it be con-
firmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.
16 Now *to Abraham and his seed were the pro-
mises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many ;
but as of one, And to thy seed, which is 4 Christ.
17 And this I say, that the covenant, that was con-
firmed before of God in Christ, the law, 25 which was
four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul,
2° that it should make the promise of none effect.
18 For if 7’ the inheritance be of the law, 28it is no
more of promise: but God gave i to Abraham by
promise.
19 Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added
because of transgressions, till 2 the seed should come
Lich; Ds 1s = 2. Cor: 3: &: 18 Deut. 27. 26. Jer.
2. 14. & 5. 7. “Gen: 1b: 6 Rom: i 3:
$ ver. 14. Acts 2. 38. 4.3, 9, 21.22. Jam. 2. lf ch, 2. 16.
& 8.15. & 10. 47. & 15. 23. 1b Hab. 2. 4. Rom.
8. Eph. 1. 13; Heb. 10 John 8. 39. Rom. 1.17. Heb. 10. 38.
6. 4. 418 12: 16: 16 Rom, 4. 4,5. & 10.
4 Rom. 10. 16, 17. 11 ver. 22. See Rom. 5, 6. & 11. 6.
5 ch. 4. 9. Si, 17 Ley. 18. 5. Neh.
SiHebs 1755 16) a. 9) 12 Gen, 12. 3. & 18: 9. 29. Ezek. 20. 11.
10. 18. & 22.18 Acts 3. Rom. 10. 5.
’ Heb, 10.35, 36. 2 25. 18 Rom. 8. 3. 2Gor.
ohn 8, bs21; ch: 4 b:
~_
ton the law? |
Wh
GALATIANS, III.
3
oO
—
~
9
10
1]
14
15
O foolish Galatians, who did bewitch you, before
whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set forth eruci-
fied? This only would I learn from you, Received ye
the Spirit by “the works of the law, or by the ® hear-
ing of faith? Are ye so foolish ? having begun in
the Spirit, “are ye now perfected in the flesh? Did
ye suffer so many things in vain? if it be indeed in
vain. He therefore that supplieth to you the Spirit,
and worketh “miracles “among you, doeth he it by
“the works of the law, or by the ? hearing of faith ?
Even as Abraham believed God, and it was reck-
oned unto him for righteousness. / Know therefore
that they which be of faith, the same are sons of
Abraham. And the scripture, foreseeing that God
?would justify the “Gentiles by faith, preached the
gospel beforehand unto Abraham, saying, In thee
shall all the nations be blessed. So then they which
be of faith are blessed with the faithful Abraham.
For as many as are of “the works of the law are
under a curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one
which continueth not in all things that are written
in the book of the law, to do them. Now that no
man is justified "by the law in the sight of God,
is evident: for, The righteous ‘shall live by faith ;
and the law is not of faith ; but, He that doeth
them shall live in them. Christ redeemed us from
the curse of the law, having become a eurse for us:
for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth
on a tree: that upon the Gentiles might come the
blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus ; that we might
receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.
srethren, I speak after the manner of men:
Though it be but a man’s / covenant, yet when it
hath been confirmed, no one maketh it void, or add-
eth thereto. Now to Abraham were the promises
spoken, and to his seed. He saith not, And to seeds,
as of many ; but as of one, And to thy seed, which
is Christ. Now this I say ; A/’covenant confirmed
beforehand by God, the law, which came four hun-
dred and thirty years after, doth not disannul, so
as to make the promise of none effect. For if the
utheritance is of the law, it is no more of promise :
but God hath granted it to Abraham by promise,
19 What then is the law? It was added because of
transgressions, till the seed should come to whom
19 Deut. 21. 23. 281 (Cor. 12; 12: b Or, message.
70 Rom. 4. 9, 16. 25 Ex. 12. 40, 41. c Or, do ye now
41 Ts. 32. 15. & 44. 3. “6 ver. 21. Rom. 4. make an end in the
Jer. ol. S8:1& 32. 40: 13° 14: flesh ?
Ezek. 11. 19. & 36. 27. 27 Rom. 8. 17. + dG: powers.
Joel 2. 28, 29. Zech *8 Rom. 4. 14. e Or, 772.
1Z. 10. John 7. 39: *9 John 15. 22. Rom. J Or, Ye-perceive.
Acts 2. 33. 4.15. & 5. 20. & 7. 8, g Gy. justifieth.
22 Heb. 9. 17 aS. Ol Tims 9: h Gr. nations.
“3 ver. 8. Gen. 12. 30 ver, 16, i Gr. in.
1. & 17. 7 a Or, works of law. j Or, testament.to whom the promise was made
by angels in the hand * of a mediator.
20 Now a mediator
God is one.
21 Js the law then against the promises of God?
God forbid : *4for if there had been a law given which
could have given life, verily righteousness :
been by the law.
22 But *the seripture hath concluded
sin, ®’ that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might
be given to them that believe. ;
93 But before faith came, we were kept under the
law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be
revealed.
94 Wherefore ®8the law was our schoolmaster to
bring us unto Christ, ** that we might be justified by
faith.
95 But after that faith is come, we are no longer
under a schoolmaster.
26 For ye *are all the children of God by faith in
Christ Jesus.
27 For 44as many of you as have been baptized into
Christ # have put on Christ.
98 48There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither
bond nor free, there is neither male nor female :
are all 44one in Christ Jesus.
29 And #if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s
seed, and #°heirs according to the promise.
is not a mediator of one, *8 but
for ye
CHAPTER IV.
1 We were under the law till Christ came
J yc
, asthe hei
f } CaN i under Ais a7
dian till he be of age. 5 But Christ freed us from the law: 7t heyetore
we are servants no longer to it. 14 He remem hereth their good will to
him. and his to them, 22 and sheweth that we are the sons of Abi aham
by the freewoman.
differeth nothing from a servant, though he be
lord of all ;
2 But is under tutors and governors until the time
appointed of the father.
8 Even so we, when we were children,
bondage under the elements of the world :
4 But 2when the fulness of the time was come, God
sent forth his Son, ? made * of a woman, ® made under
the law,
5 6To redeem them that were under the law, ‘ that
we might receive the adoption of sons.
6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth ® the
Spirit of his Son into your hearts, erying, Abba, Father.
7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son ;
%and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.
8 Howbeit then, 1° when ye knew not God, ye did
service unto them which by nature are no gods.
9 But now, lafter that ye have known God, or
rather are known of God, 1% how turn ye again to 14 the
weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again
to be in bondage ?
10 15Ye observe days, and months, and times, and
years.
NT OW I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child,
lwere in
81 Acts 7.53. Heb. 38 Matt. 5. 17.
2. 2. 10, 4. Col. 2. 17.
32 Bix. 20. 19, 21, 22. 9.9, 10.
Deut. 5. 5, 22, 23, 27, 89 Acts 13. 39. ch. 2.
31. John1.17. Acts 16.
7. 38. 1 Tim. 2. 5 40 John 1. 12.
83 Rom. 3. 29, 30. 8. 14, 15, 16. Rom. 9.7. Heb. 11. 18.
34 ch, 2. 21. 1 John 3. 1, 2. 46 Rom. 8. 17. ch. 4.
35 ver. 8. 41 Rom. 6. 3. 7,28. Eph. 3. 6.
86 Rom. 3. 9, 19, 23. 42 Rom. 13. 14. 1 ver. 9. ch. 2.4. &
& 11. 32. 43 Rom.10.12.1Cor. 5.1. Col. 2.8,20. Heb.
37 Rom. 4. 11, 9. 10.
ch. 5.6. Col.
20m. 12, 13.
Heb. 3. 11.
44 John 10. 16. & 17.
20, 21. Eph. 2. 14, 15,
16. & 4. 4, 15.
45'Gen, 21:- 10; 172.
a
Rom.
ch. 4. 5.
12, 16.
should have |
; and it was * ordained |
|
|
86 all under |
GALATIANS, IV.
20
21
)»)
23
©)
25
26
€)°7
at
ho
oO
29
r
ed
3
5
~]
oO
oO
9
10
2 Gen. 49.10. Dan.
the promise hath been made ; and it was ordained
through angels by the hand of a mediator. Nowa
mediator is not a mediator of one; but God is one.
Is the law then against the promises of God? God
forbid : for if there had been a law given which
could make alive, verily righteousness would have
been of the law. Howbeit the scripture hath shut
up all things under sin, that the promise by faith in
Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe.
But before *faith came, we were kept in ward
under the law, shut up unto the faith which should
afterwards be revealed. So that the law hath been
our tutor to bring us unto Christ, that we might be
justified by faith. But now that faith is come, we
are no longer under a tutor. For ye are all sons of
God, through faith, in Christ Jesus. For as many
of you as were baptized into Christ did put on
Christ. There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there
can be neither bond nor free, there can be no male
and female : for ye all are one man in Christ Jesus.
And if ye are Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed,
heirs according to promise.
ut I say that so long as the heir is a child, he
differeth nothing from a bondservant, though he is
lord of all; but is under guardians and stewards
until the term appointed of the father. So we also,
when we were children, were held in bondage under
the “rudiments of the world : but when the fulness
of the time came, God sent forth his Son, born of a
woman, born under the law, that he might redeem
them which were under the law, that we might re-
ceive the adoption of sons. And because ye are
sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our
hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that thou art no
longer a bondservant, but a son ; and if a son, then
an heir through God.
Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye were
in bondage to them which by nature are no gods :
but now that ye have come to know God, or rather
to be known of God, how turn ye back again to the
weak and beggarly “rudiments, whereunto ye desire
to be in bondage over again? Ye observe days, and
6 Matt. 20. 28. ch. 12.2. Eph. 2. 11, 12.
1
9, 24. Mark 1. 15. 3.13. Eph. tia bt Thess. 1.9) ate
Eph. 1. 10. 9 14. Heb. 9:12; 1 121 Cor. 8. 3. & 13.
8 John 1.14. Rom. Pet. 1. 18, 19. 12. 2 Tim. 2. 19.
1. 3) Phil2: Heb: 7 John 1.12. ch. 3. 8 ch. 3. Ss Cole 2.
2. 14. 96. Eph. 1.5. 20.
4Gen. 3. 15: Is. 7. 8 Rom. 5. 5. & 8. 15. 14 Rom. 8.3. Heb.
14. Mic. 5.3. Matt. 9 Rom. 8. 16,17. ch. 7. 18.
1. 23. ‘Luke 1. 31.& 3. 29: 15 Rom. 14. 5. Col.
Bank 10 Eph. 2.12.1Thess. 2. 16.
5 Matt. 5.17. Luke 4. 5. k Or, the faith.
2. 27 11 Rom. 1.25. 1 Cor.
a Or, elements.
ae OEE
= SS
i N
Sm — -
——
———
;
‘
4
i
\
i- ~
a a
: ~= = ———
GALATIANS
11 Iam afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon
you labour in yain.
ie PEcearens I beseech you, be as I am;
17 ve have not injured me at all.
save know how puhrough’ infirmity of the flesh |
Here hed the gospel unto you * at the first.
14 And my temptation Be was in my f
despise d not, nor rejected ; but received me *’as an
angel of God, 21 even as Christ Jesus.
15 Where is then the ble sssedness ye spake of ? for I
bear you record, that, if it had been possible, ye would
have plue ‘*ked out your own eyes, and have given them
to me.
16 Am I therefore become your enemy,
tell you the truth
7 They *8 zealously affect but not well ;
they would exclude you, that ye might affect then
18 But zt zs good to be zealously affected always in a
good thing, and not only when I am present with you.
19 24My little children, of whom I travail in birth
again until Christ be formed in you,
"920 I desire to be present with you now, and to change
for I stand in doubt of you.
ye that desire to be under the law,
9
for | am as
ye we
flesh ye
22 hbeeause I
you, yea,
my Voie eX
21 Tell me,
not hear the law
22 For it is written,
the one by a bondmaid,
23 But he who was of the bondwoman 7
ter the flesh ; 78 but he of the freewoman was by promise.
24 Which things are an allegory: for these are the
two covenants ; the one from the mount ”? Sinai, which
gendereth to bondage, which is Agar.
25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Ai
Jerusalem which now is, and is in
do ye
had
a treewoman.
that Abraham two sons
26 the other by
2]
“
cr
was born af-
abia, and an-
swereth to bondage
with her children.
26 But ®° Jerusalem which is above is free,
the mother of us all.
For it is written,
bearest not ; break forth and ery,
not : for the desolate hath many more
which hath an husband.
28 Now we, brethren,
dren of promise.
29 But as then that was
persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, ®4even so
uw is NOW.
which is
81 Rejoice, thou barren that
thou that travailest
children than she
as Isaae was, are **the chil-
83 he born after the flesh
30 Nevertheless what saith *the scripture ? 8° Cast
out the bondwoman and her son: for 2’ the son of the
bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the free-
womalh.
31 So
bondwoman,
then, brethren, we not children of the
88 but of the free.
are
CHAPTER V.
1 He moveth ERED m » to sland in their liberty, 3 and not to observe circum-
CLSION ¢ 13 ¢ ut rather love, which is the vm lO the law. 19 He reckon
eth up the works of the jlesh, 22 and the ruus of the Spirit, 25 and
exhor fet h fou Vuk in he 7 yirit.
TAND fast Heer in 1 the liberty wherewith
Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled
again 7 with the yoke of ponds
16 ch. 2.2. & 5. 2, 4.
21 Matt. 10. 40. Luke -5 Gen. 16. 15
1 Thess. 3. 5. 10. 16. Jol bnii3:205 26 Gen. 21. 2.
17 9 Cor. 2. 5. Thess. 2. 13. 27 Rom. 9. 7, 8.
81 Cor 2.3. 2 Gor. 22 ¢ h. 2, 5. 14. 28 Gen. 18. 10, 14. &
11. 30. & 12, 1,9 23 Rom. 10. 2. 2 Cor. 21. L Heb. 11. 11
ch: 1. 6; ie 29 De sut. bo. 2
20 2 Sam. 19. 27. See 241 Cor.4.15. Philem. °%0Is.2.2. Heb. 12
Zech. 2a t.,. Gial:c4, 10: Jam. 1. 18: 29. rey. 3 12. & 21.
2, 10.
er EES —— pneecsneneninty easy
mt
15
fem eh,
——
we
—~]
found,
CO
20
—--
29
30
ol
a TEL SR Tey
Vi.
months, and seasons, and years. Iam afraid of you,
lest by any means I have bestowed labour upon you
in vain.
I beseech you, brethren, be as I am, for I am as
ye are. Ye did me no wrong: but ye know that
because of an infirmity of the flesh I preached the
gospel unto you the ? first time : and that which was
a temptation to you in my flesh ye despised not, nor
crejected ; but ye received me as an angel of God,
even as Christ Jesus. Where then is that eratulation
“of your selve s ? for I bear you witness, that, if possi-
ble, ye would have plue ‘ked out your eyes and given
them to me. So then am I become your enemy,
because I ¢ tell you the truth ? They zealously seek
you in no good way; nay, they desire to shut you
out, that ye may seek them. But it is good to be
zealously sought ina good matter at all times, and
not only when I am present with you. My little
ehildren, of whom I am again in travail until Christ
be formed in you, yea, I could wish to be present
with change my voice; for I am
perplexed about you.
you now, and
Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye
not hear the law? For it is written, that Abraham
had two sons, one by the handmaid, and one by the
freewoman. Howbeit the son by the handmaid is
born after the flesh ; but the son by the freewoman
is born through promise. Which things contain an
are two covenants ; one
from mount Sinai, bearing children unto bondage,
which is Hagar. / Now this Hagar is mount Sinai
in Arabia, and answereth to the Jerusalem that now
is: for she is in bondage with her children. But
the Jerusalem that is above is free, which is our
mother. For it is written,
Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not ;
sreak forth and cry, thou that travailest not :
the children of the desolate than of
her which hath the husband.
Now 9we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of
promise. * But as then he that was born after the
flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit,
even so it is now. Howbeit what saith the scrip-
ture ? Cast out the handmaid and her son: for the
son of the handmaid shall not inherit with the son of
the freewoman. Wherefore, brethren, we are not
children of a handmaid, but of the freewoman.
“With freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast
therefore, and be not entangled again in a yoke of
bondage.
allegory : for these women
J
I
x
r more are
68 John 8. 36. ch. 5. e Or, deal truly with
Rom. 1, 13. you.
1 John 8. 32. Rom. J Many ancient au-
} Gen. 21. 9. 6; 18: 1 Pet: 2; 16: thorities read Jor
“4 ch. 5. 11. & 6, 12 2 Acts 15. a ch. 2. Sinai is a mountain
> ch. 3. , oD: 4,.&4.9 an Arabia.
° Gen. 21. 10, 12, b Gr. former. g Many ancient au-
o
thorities read ye.
a Or, For freedom
e Gr.
d Or,
7 John 8. 35. spat out,
of yours.2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that %if ye be cireum- |
cised, Christ shall profit you nothing.
3 For I testify again to every man that is cireum-
cised, *that he is a debtor to do the whole law.
4 5 Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever
of you are justified by the law; Sye are fallen from
erace.
_5 For we through the Spirit ‘wait for the hope of
righteousness by faith.
6 For 8in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth
any thing, nor uncircumcision ; but ° faith which work-
eth by love.
7 Ye #°did run well; who did hinder you that ye
should not obey the truth ? s ;
8 This persuasion cometh not of him !*that calleth
you.
9 18 A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.
10 14] have confidence in you through the Lord,
that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he that
troubleth you +®shall bear his judgment, whosoever
he be.
11 17 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision,
18 why do I yet suffer persecution ? then is !* the offence
of the cross ceased.
12 2°] would they were even cut off 2} which trouble
you.
13 For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty ;
only ?2use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but
28 by love serve one another.
14 For “all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in
this ; 7° Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed
that ye be not consumed one of another.
16 This I say then, 2° Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall
not fulfil the lust of the flesh.
17 For 7‘ the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the
Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one
to the other: *8so that ye cannot do the things that
ye would.
18 But 2°if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under
the law.
19 Now ® the works of the flesh are manifest, which
are these ; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lascivious-
ness,
20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations,
wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and
such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have
also told you in time past, that ®! they which do such
things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
22, But ® the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
longsuffering, ** gentleness, ** goodness, 85 faith,
23 Meekness, temperance: *°against such there is
no law.
94 And they that are Christ’s ®have crucified the
flesh with the affections and lusts.
25 881f we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the
Spirit.
® Acts 15. 1. See
Acts 16, 3.
4 ch. 3. 10.
5 Rom. 9, 31, 32. ch.
191 Cor. 1, 23.
20 Josh. 7. 25. 1 Cor.
1S. Ob. 1. S50:
21 Acts 15. 1, 2, 24.
10 1 Cor. 9. 24.
ll ch, 3. 1.
12 ch, 1, 6.
131 Cor. 5, 6. & 16.
ol
Cele : 221 Cor. 8. 9. 1 Pet.
6 Heb, 12. 15. 149 Cor, 2. 3..& 8 2. 16. 2 Pet. 2 19.
7 Rom. 8. 24,25. 2 22. Jude 4.
Tim. 4. 8. 15 ch. 1. 23:1 Cor; 9) 19: ch.
T.
84 Cor. 7.19. ch. 3. 16 2 Cor. 10. 6. Sis ;
IR Gi 1b: Col. o. 11. 17 ch. 6. 12. 24 Matt. 7. 12. & 22.
91 Thess. 1. 5. Jam. 181 Cor. 15.30. ch. 40. Jam. 2. 5.
2. 18, 20, 22. 4. 29. & 6. 17. 25 Ley. 19. 18. Matt.
no
os
GALATIANS, V.
|
2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye receive
3 circumcision, Christ will profit you nothing. Yea,
I testify again to every man that receiveth circum-
4 cision, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. Ye
are “severed from Christ, ye who would be justified
by the law; ye are fallen away from grace. For
we through the Spirit by faith wait for the hope of
righteousness. For in Christ Jesus neither circum-
cision availeth anything, nor uncireumcision ; but
faith ‘working through love. Ye were running
well ; who did hinder you that ye should not obey
8 the truth? This persuasion came not of him that
9 calleth you. A little leaven leaveneth the whole
10 lump. I have confidence to you-ward in the Lord,
that ye will be none otherwise minded : but he that
troubleth you shall bear his judgement, whosoever he
11 be. But I, brethren, if [ still preach circumcision,
why am I still persecuted ? then hath the stumbling-
12 block of the cross been done away. I would that
they which unsettle you would even “cut them-
selves off.
>
a |
13 For ye, brethren, were called for freedom ; only
use not your freedom for an occasion to the flesh,
14 but through love be servants one to another. For
the whole law is fulfilled in one word, even in this ;
15 Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. But if ye
bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be
not consumed one of another.
16 But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not
7 fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth
acainst the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ;
for these are contrary the one to the other ; that ye
18 may not do the things that ye would. But if ye are
19 led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Now
the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these,
20 fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry,
sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, fac-
21 tions, divisions, “heresies, envyings, drunkenness,
revellings, and such like ; of the which I /forewarn
you, even as I did/forewarn you, that they which
practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom
99 of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy,
peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithful-
23, ness, meekness, ” temperance : against such there is
94 no law. And they that are of Christ Jesus have
crucified the flesh with the passions and the lusts
thereof.
2% Tf we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us also
38 ver, 16. Rom. 8.
Rom. 13.8,9. 5. 5. Col. 3. 6.
22. 39.
26 ver. 25. Rom. 6. 22. 16. 4, 5.
12. & 8. 1, 4, 12. & 18. 82 John 15, 2. Eph. b Gr. drought to
14. i Pot. 2aul: 5. 9. nought.
27 Rom. 7. 23. & 8. 33 Col. 3. 12. Jam. c Or, wrought.
6, 7. 3. 17. d Or, mutilate theme
28 Rom. 7. 15, 19. 34 Rom. 15. 14. selves.
29 Rom. 6. 14. & 8. 2. 85 1 Cor. 13. 7. e Or, parties.
801 Cor. 3.3. Eph. 86.1 Tim. 1. 9. f Or, tell you plain-
5. 3. Col.3.5. Jam. 87 Rom. 6. 6. & 13. ly.
3. 14, 15. 14. ch. 2. 20. 1 Pet g Or, self-control.
811 Cor.6.9. Eph. 2. 11.ae
aS
ee —_ = : oe
aaa
—
eet
—<
aa
So =-
os
ee ee
eins
= eet
= ee c .
———
=
i
et
= --
pepe SS a
< ae
= 2
GALATIANS, VI.
26 8 Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking
one another, envying one another.
CHAPTER VI.
peu. ae -other that hath slipped, 2and
1 He moveth them to deal mildly with a brothei tha ul DEE ;
1s burden: 6 to be liberal to their teachers, 9 an
Lo Bean one are ae Oe He sheweth what they intend that yreach
not weary of well doing. | | : Seer 1h wes
circumcision. 14 He glorieth in nothing, save m the cross of Christ.
RETHREN, 1 if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye
2 which are spiritual, restore such an one *1n the
spirit of meekness ; considering thyself, 4lest thou also
be tempted.
2 5 Bear ye
law of Christ.
3 For 7if a man think himself to be something,
She is nothing, he deceiveth himself.
4 But %let every man prove his own work, and then
shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and }°not in
another.
5 For J1every man shall bear his own burden.
6 12Let him that is taught in the word communicate
unto him that teacheth in all good things.
7 18Be not deceived; 14God is not mocked: for
15 whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.
8 16 For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh
reap corruption ; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall
of the Spirit reap life everlasting. —
9 And 2" let us not be weary in well doing: for in
due season we shall reap, 1%if we faint not.
10 19 As we have therefore opportunity, ?°let us do
good unto all men, especially unto them who are of ** the
household of faith.
11 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you
with mine own hand.
12 As many as desire to make a fair shew in the
flesh, ?2they constrain you to be circumcised ; 78 only
lest they should **suffer persecution for the cross of
Christ.
13 For neither they themselves who are circumcised
keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that
they may glory in your flesh.
14 2° But God forbid that I should glory, save in the
eross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is
26 crucified unto me, and I unto the world.
15 For 77 in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth
any thing, nor uncircumcision, but 78a new creature.
16 7? And as any as walk ®° according to this rule,
peace be on thym, and mercy, and upon #! the Israel of
God.
17 From henceforth let no man trouble me: for ®?I
bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.
18 Brethren, **the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with your spirit. Amen.
§| Unto the Galatians written from Rome.
’ : 11 6
one another’s burdens, and so fulfil ® the
when
89 Phil. 2. 3. 6 John 13. 14, 15, 34. 1Z;Rom. 10: 27. 1
PROM: 145 1. 1b. 67510; 12; Jam: 2:8) Cor (9) 11. 14:
‘is Heb, 12.10; Jam. i John 4.21. 131 Cor. 6. 9. & 15.
b. 19. 7 Rom. 12.3. 1Cor. 33.
an GOM) 2 10; Oyo. o: 2: (ch: 2.6. 14 Job 13. 9.
1. S'2 Cor. 3. 5. & 12. 15 Luke 16. 25. Rom.
Ba Ooms 4. 21. 2 41: 2.6. 2 Cor. 9. 6.
Thess, 3: 1b: 2 Tim. 28 (Cork; 62 16 Job 4.8. Pro. 11.
OOD; Cor. 13. 5. 18. .&'22. 8... Hos. 8: 7.
a 1Cor% 6: & 10. 10 See Luke 18. 11. @& 10.12. Rom. 8. 13.
12. 11 Rom. 2.6. 1Cor. Jam. 3. 18.
5Rom..15; 1. ch.5b. 3. 8.
13. 1 Thess. 5. 14. Thess. 3. 13.
26 walk. Let us not be vainglorious, provoking one
another, envying one another.
o
Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any tres-
pass, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one ina
spirit of meekness ; looking to thyself, lest thou also
Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so
be tempted.
QW bo
fulfil the law of Christ. For if 2 man thinketh him-
self to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth
—
himself. But let each man prove his own work, and
then shall he have his glorying in regard of himself
e
\w
5 alone, and not of “ his neighbour.
shall bear his own ” burden.
_
~:
-~
For each man
3ut let him that is taught in the word communi-
eate unto him that teacheth in all good things.
Be
not deceived ; God is not mocked: for whatsoever
8 a man soweth, that shall he also reap.
For he that
soweth unto his own flesh shall of the flesh reap cor-
ruption ; but he that soweth unto the Spirit shall of
9 the Spirit reap eternal life.
weary 1 welldoing :
reap, if we faint not.
10
So
And let us not be
for in due season we shall
then, as we have oppor-
tunity, let us work that which is good toward all
men, and especially toward them that are of the
household of the faith.
See with how large letters I “have written unto
you with mine own hand.
As many as desire to
make a fair show in the flesh, they compel you to be
circumcised ; only that they may not be persecuted
dfor the eross of Christ.
For not even they who
‘receive circumcision do themselves keep / the law ;
but they desire to haye you circumcised, that they
14
may glory in your flesh.
But far be it from me to
glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ,
through 7 which the world hath been crucified unto
a"
Or
me, and I unto the world.
For neither is cireum-
cision anything, nor uncircumceision, but a new ” crea-
16
ture.
And as many as shall walk by this rule,
peace be upon them, and mercy, and upon the Israel
of God.
17
From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I]
bear branded on my body the marks of Jesus.
18
Amen.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit, brethren.
18 Matt. 24. 13.
Heb.
3. 6, 14. & 10. 36. & 12.
oO: Rev. 2. 10:
19 John 9. 4. & 12.
35.
20°17 Thess: 5: 15;
Tim.6; 18: Tit so. 8.
21 Eph. 2.19. Heb.
3. 6.
22 ch. 2. 3, 14.
171 Cor. 15. 58. 2 |
23 Phil. 3. 18.
24 ch. 5. 11.
25 Phil, 3. 3, 7, 8.
26 Rom. 6. 6. ch. 2. 3S; 2 Tim F472 22.
Philem. 25.
271 Cor. 7. 19. ‘ch: a Gr. the other.
5. 6. Col. 3. 11. b Or, load.
28 2 Cor. 5. 17. c Or, write.
29 Ps. 125. 5. d Or, by reason of.
30 Phil. 3. 16. e Some ancient au-
31 Rom. 2. 29. & 4. thorities read shave
12. & 9.6,7, 8. ch. 3. been circumcised,
1, 9, 29. Phil. Sid. JF Or, a law.
622 Cor. 1.5. '& 4. g Or, whom.
10. & 11. 23. ch. di A Or, creation.
11. 4Col. 1. 24:EPHESIANS, L.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
KPHESIANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 After the salutation, 3 and thanksgiving for the Ephesians, 4 he
treateth of our election, 6 and adoption by grace, 1l whichis the true
and proper fountain of man’s salvation. 13 And because the height of
this mystery cannot easily be attained unto, 16 he prayeth that they
may come 18 to the full knowledge and 20 possession thereof in
Christ. q
AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ }by the will of
God, 2to the saints which are at Ephesus, ?and to
the faithful in Christ Jesus :
2 4Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father,
and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 5 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings
in heavenly places in Christ :
4 According as ®he hath chosen us in him * before
the foundation of the world, that we should ®be holy
and without blame before him in love: :
5 ® Having predestinated us unto 1° the adoption of
children by Jesus Christ to himself, }4 according to the
good pleasure of his will,
6 To the praise of the glory of his grace, * wherem
he hath made us accepted in }* the beloved.
7 14—In whom we have redemption through his blood,
the forgiveness of sins, according to 15the riches of his
gTACe 5
8 Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom
and prudence ;
9 16 Having made known unto us the mystery of his
will, according to his good pleasure 1 which he hath
purposed in himself :
10 That in the dispensation of !* the fulness of times
189 he might gather together in one 20 all things in Christ,
both which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; even
in him :
11 21 In whom also we have obtained an inheritance,
22being predestinated according to **the purpose of
him who worketh all things after the counsel of his
own will : ?
12 24That we should be to the praise of his glory,
25 who first trusted in Christ.
13 In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard 2° the
word of truth, the gospel of your salvation : in whom
also after that ye believed, 27 ye were sealed with that
holy Spirit of promise,
14 28 Which is the earnest of our inheritance 7? until
the redemption of * the purchased possession, 81 unto
the praise of his glory.
10. & 5. 27. Col. 1. 22. 13 Matt. 3. 17. & 17.
£2) Cor. he Ls
2Rom. 1.7. 2 Cor. 1 Thess. 4. 7. Tit. 2. 5. John 3. 35. & 10.
es 12. 7.
3 @or. 4. 17;'' ch. 9 ver, 11. Rom. 8. 14 Acts 20. 28. Rom.
6221, “Col. 13:2: 29, 30. 3 94. Col.1.14. Heb.
a'Gale ded. Tits 1. 10 John 1.12. Rom. 9.12. 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19;
4. 8 15. 2 Cor. 6. 18. Rev. 5. 9.
52 Cor. 1.3. 1Pet. Gal. 4. 5. 1 John 3. 15 Rom. 2. 4. & 3. 24.
LS; 1 & 9. 23. ch. 2.7. & 3.
6Rom. 8 28. 2 11 very 9, Matt. 11. 8,16. Phil. 4. 19.
Thess. 2. 18. 2 Tim. 26. Luke 12. 32. 1 16 Rom. 16. 25. ch.
1.9. Jam: 2.5. 1 Pet. Cor. 1. 21. 3.4.9) Colilt 26:
We ere: 12 Rom, 3. 24. & 5. 17 ch, 3, 11. 2 Tim.
AN Pet. 1.2, 20. 15. 1519!
8 Luke 1.75. ch. 2.
Or
~1 &
18 Gal. 4.4. Heb. 1.
2. & 9. 10.. 1 Pet. 1.
19 1 Cor. 3. 22, 23. & i
11.3. ch. 2. 1b. & 3. 2 John1.17. 2Cor. in love foreordained
12, & 3.24. Tit. 3.
1. 4. 80 Acts 20. 28.
PavL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will
of God, to the saints which are “at Ephesus, and the
faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace to you and peace
from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who hath blessed us with every spiritual bless-
ing in the heavenky places in Christ: even as he
chose us in him before the foundation of the world,
that we should be holy and without blemish before
> him in love: having foreordained us unto adoption
as sons through Jesus Christ unto himself, according
to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the
glory of his grace, “which he freely bestowed on us
in the Beloved : in whom we have our redemption
through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses,
according to the riches of his grace, d which he made
to abound toward us in all wisdom and prudence,
having made known unto us the mystery of his will,
according to his good pleasure which he purposed in
him unto a dispensation of the fulness of the ¢ times,
to sum up all things in Christ, the things/in the
heavens, and the things upon the earth ; in him, J
say, in whom also we were made a heritage, haying
been foreordained according to the purpose of him
who worketh all things after the eounsel of his will ;
to the end that we should be unto the praise of his
glory, we who %had before hoped in Christ : in whom
ye also, having heard the word of the truth, the
gospel of your salvation, — in whom, having also be-
lieved, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of pro-
mise, which is an earnest of our inheritance, unto the
redemption of God’s own possession, unto the praise
of his glory.
23 Ts. 46. 10, 11. a Some very ancient
24 ver,6,14. 2Thess. authorities omit at
2. 13. ; Ephesus.
25 Jam. 1. 18. b Or, him: having
6. 7 Us
vo. ‘ Se :
20 Phil. 2.9,10. Col. 27:9. Gors 1. 22. “ch. c Or, wherewith he
203 4. 30.
21 Acts 20. 32. & 26.
endued us.
d Or, wherewith he
abounded.
e Gr. seasons.
Jt Gr. upon.
g Or, have.
28 2 Cor. 1. 22. & 5.
Rom. 8.17. Col. 5.
29 Tuke 21. 28. Rom.
Jam. 2.6. 1 Pet. 8. 23: ch.4. 30.
ver. 5. 31 yer. 6,12. 1 Pet.
bo
oe ee
~ aii ——
ET as15 Wherefore I also, ®2after I heard of your faith in
the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, _
16 88Cease not to give thanks for you, making men-
tion of you in my prayers ;
17 That *4the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
Father of glory, ®°may give unto you the spirit of wis-
dom and revelation in the knowledge of him :
18 ®>The eyes of your understanding being enlight-
ened; that ye may know what is ‘7 the hope of his
calling, and what the riches of the glory of bis **in-
heritance in the saints,
19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his power
to us-ward who believe, ®* according to the working of
his mighty power,
20 Which he wrought in Christ, when “he raised
him from the dead, and 4! set Aim at his own right hand
in the heavenly places,
21 42Far above all **principality, and power, and
might, and dominion, and every name that is named,
not only in this world, but also in that which is to come :
92, And #4hath put all things under his feet, and gave
him 4° to be the head oyer all things to the church,
93 48 Which is his body, *’the fulness of him * that
filleth all in all.
CHAPTER. II.
1 By comparing what we were by 3 nature, with what we are 5 by
gace: 10 he declareth, that we are made for good works ; and 13 be-
ing brought near by Christ, should not live as 11 Gentiles, and 12 for-
eigners in time past, but as 19 citizens w ith the saints, and the family
of God.
ND 1lyou hath he quickened, * who were dead in
trespasses and sins ;
2 8 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the
course of this world, according to *+the prince of the
power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in * the
children of disobedience :
3 6 Among whom also we all had our conversation in
times past in 7 the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires
of the flesh and of the mind ; and ° were by nature the
ehildren of wrath, even as others.
4 But God, ® who is rich in mercy, for his great love
wherewith he loved us,
5 10 Even when we were dead in sins, hath 4 quick-
ened us together with Christ; (by grace ye are saved;)
6 And hath raised us up together, and made us sit to-
gether 12in heavenly places in Christ Jesus :
7 That in the ages to come he might shew the ex-
ceeding riches of his grace in #/is kindness toward us
through Christ Jesus.
8 14For by grace are ye saved / through faith ; and
that not of yourselves : 1°72 7s the gift of God:
9 17 Not of works, lest any man should boast.
10 For we are }®his workmanship, created in Christ
Jesus unto good works, which God hath before or-
dained that we should walk in them.
11 Wherefore *° remember, that ye being in time past
Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncireumcision by
82'@ol; 154. Philem: 7. 55.) 56° Gol. 3: 1.
47, O61; 2. 9:
5. Heb. 1. 3. & 10. 12. 51% C pr; 12: G6: ch:
33 Rom. 1.9. Phil. $2)Phil: 29:10: 7Col 4.10: Cold: Li:
feo 2Co, 12:3. 1 2.10. Heb! 1.4: 1 John 5. 24. Col. 2.
Thess. 1. 2. 2 Thess. 43 Rom. 8. 38. Col. 13.
eo 116) & 2) 15; 2ver.5. ch. 4. 18.
44 Ps. 8.6. Matt. 28. 31 Cor.'6. 11. ch. 4.
1S: 1 Cor: 15:27. Heb: 22: Col: 1; 21: Sb he
1 John 5. 19.
£'ch:iG, 12,
5 ch. 5. 6.
BYTIt. Oo.
34 John 20. 17.
35 Col. 1. 9.
26 Acts 26. 18. 2; 8!
37 ch. 2. 12. & 4. 4. 45 ch. 4. 15,16. Col.
38 ver. 11. 15:48: ‘Heb: 2:7.
Sich: Save. Cols 1: 46 Rom. 12.5. 1 Cor.
29. & 2. 12: NOE ADOT, eGhsee pie Gs (Oo:
40 Acts 2, 24, 33. 5. 23, 30. Col. 1. 18,
4 Pe 110: 1) Acts, 24:
Col. 3. 6.
1 Pet. 4
7 Gal. 5. 16.
EPHESIANS, LU.
15
)))
9
Zo
2
bo
Tf
e
ee
11
8 Ps, 51.5. \ Rom. 5.
For this cause I also, having heard of the faith in the
Lord Jesus which is “ among you, and * which ye shew
toward all the saints, cease not to give thanks for
you, making mention of you in my prayers ; that the
God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory,
may give unto you a spirit of wisdom and revelation
in the knowledge of him ; having the eyes of your
heart enlightened, that ye may know what is the
hope of his calling, what the riches of the glory of
his inheritance in the saints, and what the exceeding
greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, ac-
cording to that working of the strength of his might
which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him
from the dead, and made him to sit at his right
hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule, and
authority, and power, and dominion, and every name
that is named, not only in this’ world, but also in
that which is to come: and he put all things in ‘sub-
jection under his feet, and gave him to be head over
all things to the church, which is his body, the ful-
ness of him that filleth all in all.
And you did he quicken, when ye were dead
through your trespasses and sins, wherein aforetime
ye walked according to the “course of this world,
according to the prince of the power of the air, of
the spirit that now worketh in the sons of disobe-
dience ; among whom we also all once lived in the
lusts of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and
of the ? mind, and were by nature children of wrath,
even as the rest :— but God, being rich in mercy,
for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when
we were dead through our trespasses, quickened us
together © with Christ (by grace haye ye been saved),
and raised us up with him, and made us to sit with
him in the heavenly places, in Christ Jesus : that in
the ages to come he might shew the exceeding
riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Chiist
Jesus: for by grace have ye been saved through
faith ; and that not of yourselves : itis the gift of
God: not of works, that no man should glory.
For we are his workmanship, ereated in Christ Jesus
for good works, which God afore prepared that we
should walk in them.
Wherefore remember, that aforetime ye, the Gen-
tiles in the flesh, who are called Uncireumceision by
6. 44, 65. Rom. 10, 14, 2071 Cor. 12:02: < ch.
12, 14. 16,172 ch 1519.. PHI 9 bis8& YCol. 1. Ql, ide 2.
Viver (ie Rom: If; 1.29: 13.
12. ch. 1. 7. 17 Rom. 3. 20, 27, 28. A Or, im.
10ver. 1. Rom. 5. & 4.2. &9.11.&11.6. i Many ancient au-
6, 8, 10. 1 Cor. 1. 29, 30,31. 2 thorities insert the
11 Rom. 6. 4,5. Col.
2.12: 13. & 3... 8.
Tim, 1..9. . Tit. 3. 6. love.
18 Deut. 32. 6. Ps. gj Or, age.
12 ch. 1. 20. 1005 3; Is: 19) 255-8 a Gr. age.
13 Tit. 3. 4. 29. 23. & 44.21. John b Gr. thoughts.
if'ver, Bi . Rom: 3: 8. 3,/5: £ Gonms: 9.72 ec Some ancient au-
24. 2 Time. 9. Cor. 5. 5,17. ch. 4 thorities read in
15 Rom, 4. 16. 2. Tit: 2 14: Christ.
16 Matt. 16.17. John
19 ch, 1. 4.that which is called 7ithe Cireumcision in the flesh
made by hands ;
oe ‘ Sona
12 22 That at that time ye were without Christ, 78 be- |
ing aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and stran-
ad 24 1 TO ‘ 7 e OF .
gers from **the covenants of promise, *° having no hope, |
26 and without God in the world :
13 27 But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes
were 78 far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.
7 > 29 » 1a > = °° he
14 For ” he is our peace, ®° who hath made both one,
and hath broken down the middle wall of partition be-
tween us ;
5 81 « — © 7 a 5 39. 5 . ~ » e
15 Having abolished 8? in his flesh the enmity, even
the law of commandments contained in ordinances ; for
to make in himself of twain one *?new man, so making
oD
peace ;
16 And that he might *reconcile both unto God |
in one body by the cross, **having slain the enmity
thereby : ; i
17 And came *°and preached peace to you which
were afar off, and to 8’ them that were nigh.
18 For *8through him we both have access 89 by one
Spirit unto the Father. i
19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and for-
eigners, but 40 felloweitizens with the saints, and of
41 the household of God ;
90 And are * built #2upon the foundation of the
44 apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being |
45the chief corner stone ;
91 46In whom all the building fitly framed together
groweth unto 47 an holy temple in the Lord :
92, 48In whom ye also are builded together for an
habitation of God through the Spirit.
CHAPTER III.
5 The hidden mystery, 6 that the Ge ntiles should be saved, 3 was made
known to Paul by revelatién: 8 and to him was that grace given, that
9 he should pre achit. 18 He desireth them not to faint for his tribula-
tion, 14 and prayeth 19 that the yY may percerve the great love of
Christ toward them.
OR this cause I Paul, !the prisoner of Jesus Christ
2for you Gentiles,
2 If ye have heard of * the dispensation of the grace
of God 4 which is given me to you-ward :
3 5 How that ® by revelation ‘he made known unto
me the mystery ; (8as I wrote afore in few words,
4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my
knowledge °in the mystery of Christ)
5 10 Which in other ages was not made known unto
the sons of men, J4as it is now rev »aled unto his holy
apostles and prophets by the Spirit ;
6 That the Gentiles }2should be fellowheirs, and 38 of
the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ
by the gospel :
7 15 Whereof I was made a minister, 16according to
the gift of the grace of God given unto me by 17 the
effectual working of his power.
8 Unto me, ?8 who am less than the least of all saints,
21Rom. 2. 28, 29. 20 John 10.16. Gal. 12. Heb. 4. 16.% 10.
Col. 2.11: 3. 28. 19,20. 1 Pet. 3. 18.
2 eh. 4.18. Col. 1. 31 Col. 2. 14, 20. 39 1 Gor. 12.13. ch.
21. 32 Col. 1. 22. 4, 4.
23 §ee Ezek. 13. 9. $8 2 Cor. 5. 17. Gal. 40 Phil. 3. 20. Heb.
John 10, 16. 6.15. ch. 4. 24. 12, 22.023.
24 Rom. 9. 4, 8. 34 Col. 1. 20, 21, 22. 41 Gal. 6.10. ch. 3.
25 1 Thess. 4. 13. 35 Rom. 6. 6. & 8.3. 16
26 Gal. 4.8. 1 Thess. Col. 2. 14.
iP
42 1 Cor. 3.9,10. ch.
4:5: 36 ver, 13, 14. Is. 57. 4.12. 1 Pet. 2. 4. 5.
27 Gal. 3. 28. 19. Zech. 9.10. Acts 43 Matt. 16. 18. Gal.
28 ver, 17, Acts 2. 2. 39. & 10,36. Rom. 2.9. Rev. 91, 14.
39. b. 1:
29 Mic. 6. 5. John 87 Ps, 148. 14. 4. Vil,
16. 33. Acts 10. 36. 38 John 10. 9. & 14. f
Rom. 5.1. Col. 1. 20. G6. Rom. 5. 2. ch. 3. 16. Matt. 21. 42,
nant aaa
EPHESIANS, III.
~
Ne
(
Or
o>
46 ch. 4. 15, 16. & 13. 2. Rom. 12. 3.
71 Cor. 3.17. &6. Gal. 1. 16.
48 1 Pet. 2. 5.
1 Acts 21. 33. & 28.
17, 20. .ch. 4. 1. & 6.
Tim. 1. 8 & 2 9
Philem. 1, 9. 19. Gr ’
2Gal. 5. 11. Col. 1. 10 ver. 9. Acts 10. good tidings of peace.
441 Cor. 12. 28. ch.
Col. 1.25.
45 Pg, 118. 22. Is. 28. ;
4ver. 8. Acts 9. 15.
that which is called Circumcision, in the flesh, made
by hands ; that ye were at that time separate from
Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel,
and strangers from the covenants of the promise,
having no hope and without God in the world. But
now in Christ Jesus ye that once were far off are
made nigh in the blood of Christ. For he is our
peace, who made both one, and brake down the mid-
dle wall of partition, having abolished in his flesh
the enmity, even the law of commandments con-
tained in ordinances ; that he might create in him-
self of the twain one new man, so making peace ;
and might reconcile them both in one body unto
God through the cross, having slain the enmity
thereby: and he came and ¢ preached peace to
you that were far off, and peace to them that were
nigh : for through him we both have our access in
one Spirit unto the Father. So then ye are no more
strangers and sojourners, but ye are fellow-citizens
with the saints, and of the household of God, being
built upon the foundation of the apostles and pro-
phets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief corner
stone ; in whom “each several building, fitly framed
together, groweth into a holy ‘temple in the Lord ;
in whom ye also are builded together / for a habita-
tion of God in the Spirit.
For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus
in behalf of you Gentiles, —if so be that ye have
heard of the “dispensation of that grace of God
which was given me to you-ward ; how that by
revelation was made known unto me the mystery,
as I wrote afore in few words, whereby, when ye
read, ye can perceive my understanding in the mys-
tery of Christ ; which in other generations was not
made known unto the sons of men, as it hath now
been revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets
in the Spirit ; to wit, that the Gentiles are fellow-
heirs, and fellow-members of the body, and fellow-
partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through
the gospel, whereof I was made a minister, accord-
ing to the gift of that grace of God which was given
me according to the working of his power. Unto
me, who am less than the least of all saints, was
Sapien ee a ee
18 ch, 2. 15, 16.
14 Gal. 3. 14.
15 Rom. 15. 16. Col.
23.25;
16 Rom. 1. 5.
17 Rom. 15.18. ch.
5 Acts 22. 17, 21. &
26. 17, 18.
6 Gal. 1. 12.
7 Rom. 16. 25. Col. '
Phil. 1. 7, 13, 14, 1. 26, 27. . 19. Col. 1. 29.
Gol. 4: 3, 18. 2 8 ch. 1.9, 10. al thy, Gy th Ou
91 Cor. 4.1. ch. 6. Tim. 1. 13, 15.
d Gr. preached
2 Cor. 6. 16.
—
—_
2, Tim. 2. 10. 28. Rom. 16. 25. eGr. every building.
8 Rom. 1. 5. & 11.138. 1 ch, 2. 20. f Or, sanctuary:
1 Cor. 4.1. ch. 4. 7. 12 Gal. 3. 28,29. ch. g Gr. into.
2. 14. a Or, stewardship.ae
es
ada Sag
ee ere samt =
on
New :
saa ae — * ‘= se —
PS alent ae eran tr
oe a
is this grace given, that ®I should preach among the
Gentiles ® the unsearchable riches of Christ ;
9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of |
21the mystery, 22which from the beginning of the world |
hath been hid in God, 22 who created all things by Jesus
Christ : WN
10 24To the intent that now ” unto the principalities
and powers in heavenly places 7° might be known by the
church the manifold wisdom of God,
11 2’ According to the eternal purpose which he pur-
posed in Christ Jesus our Lord : AS)
12 In whom we have boldness and *8access 7? with
confidence by the faith of him.
13 8° Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my
tribulations ®! for you, 2 which is your glory. |
14. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ,
15 Of whom 2? the whole family in heaven and earth
is named,
16 That he would grant you, *taccording to the
riches of his glory, #°to be strengthened with might by
his Spirit in ®°the inner man ; Hf
17 *7 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith ;
that ye, 88 being rooted and grounded in love,
18 88May be able to comprehend with all saints
40 what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and
height ;
19 And to know the love of Christ, which passeth
knowledge, that ye might be filled #4 with all the fulness
of God. —
20 Now -#2unto him that is able to do exceeding
abundantly #8above all that we ask or think, ** accord-
ing to the power that worketh in us,
21 4° Unto him de glory in the church by Christ Jesus
throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth to unity, 7 and declareth that God therefore giveth divers
ll gifts unto men, that his church might be 13 edified, and 16 grown
upin Christ. 18 He calleth them From the impurity of the
24 to put on the new man, 25 to cast off lying, and 29 corrupt commu
Gentile S,
nication.
THEREFORE, ! the prisoner of the Lord, beseech
you that ye 7? walk worthy of the vocation wherewith
ye are called,
2 ® With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffer-
ing, forbearing one another in love ;
3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit 4 in the
bond of peace.
4 ° There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are
called in one ‘ hope of your calling ;
5 §QOne Lord, ® one faith, }° one baptism,
6 “One God and Father of all, who is above all, and
12 through all, and in you all.
7 But unto every one of us is given grace according
to the measure of the gift of Christ.
8 Wherefore he saith, 14 When he ascended up on
19 Gal. 1. 16. & 2. 8. 21.
Col. 1. 16.
Malin. 2.7%: 2Tim: 1. 3; 22
1
L Pete Ji7s, Phils4.19; (Col.
1. 27
1 26 1 Cor. 2.7. 1 ‘Tim, sch; 6; 10.;. ‘Col 1.
UO; is de iGO 1. 3. 16.
27. 27 ch, 1. 9. 36 Rom. 7. 22. 2 Cor.
21 ver. 3. ch. 1. 9. 28 ch. 2. 18. 4. 16.
“2 ver. 5. Rom. 16. 29 Heb. 4. 16. 37 John 14. 23. ch.
wo; 3 Cor, 2. 7.* Col; 30 Acts 14. 22. ‘Phil. 2, 29.
1226: 1.14. 1 Thess. 3. 3. SCol. L.i23, & 2:7:
23 Ps, 33. 6. John 1, 31 ver, 1.
3: Col. 1. 16. «Heb. 32 2 Cor. 1. 6. 40 Rom. 10, 3; 11, 12.
Le: “3 ch.1.:10. Phil, 2. 41 John 1. 16. ch. 1.
Pet, 1, 12 95° 10,/11. Zo: Col, 2. 9: 10:
34 Rom. 9. 23. ch.
39 ch. 1, 18.
24.
42 Rom. 16. 25. Jude |
EPHESIANS, IV.
|
this grace given, to preach unto the Gentiles the un-
9 searchable riches of Christ ; and to ®make all men
see what is the ©dispensation of the mystery which
from all ages hath been hid in God who created all
10 things ; to the intent that now unto the principali-
ties and the powers in the heavenly places might be
made known through the chureh the manifold wis-
11 dom of God, according to the %eternal purpose
12 which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: in
whom we have boldness and aceess in confidence
13 through “our faith in him. Wherefore I ask that
/ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which / are
your glory.
14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father,
15 from whom every “family in heaven and on earth is
16 named, that he would grant you, according to the
riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthened
with power through his Spirit in the inward man;
17 that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith ;
to the end that ye, being rooted and grounded in
18 love, may be stfong to apprehend with all the saints
what is the breadth and length and height and
19 depth, and to know the love of Christ which passeth
knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all the ful-
ness of God.
20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abun-
dantly above all that we ask or think, according to
21 the power that worketh in us, unto him be the glory
in the church and in Christ Jesus unto ‘all genera-
tions for ever and ever. Amen.
4 I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you
to walk worthily of the calling wherewith ye were
called, with all lowliness and meekness, with long-
suffering, forbearing one another in love; giving
diligence to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond
4 of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even
as also ye were called in one hope of your calling ;
6 one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and
Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and
in all. But unto each one of us was the grace
given according to the measure of the gift of Christ.
8 Wherefore he saith,
-
~
t
a *
--
.
~
~]
431 Cor. 2. 9 611 Cor. 12; 4. 11. 6 Some ancient au-
“veri J, ...0o):' 11. 7 ch. 1.18. thorities read bring to
29. 51 Cor. 1.13. & 8.6. light what is.
45 Rom. 11. 36.&16. & 12. 5. 2 Cor. 11. c Or, stewardship.
21. Heb. 13. 21. 4, d Gr. purpose of the
1ch. 3. 1. Philem. 9 ver. 13. Jude 3, ages.
1, 9. 10.Gal. 3. .27%,; 28. e Or,- the faith of
# Phil. 1. 27. Col: 1. Heb. 6. 6. him.
10. 1 Thess.:2, 12, 11 Mal. 2.10. 1(Cor. fOr, I:
S Acts 20. 19, Gal. 8. 6,.& 12. 6. g Or, is.
h Gr. fatherhood.
i Gr. all the genera-
tions of the age of the
ages.
5. 22,'23.. Col. 3. 12, 12 Rom. 11. 36.
13. 13 Rom. 12: 3, 64 1
4 Col. 3. 14. Cor. 12. 11,
5 Rom. 12.5. 1 Cor. 14 Ps, 68. 18.
12, 12,13, ch, 2. 16.high, he led captivity
men.
9 16(Now that he ascended, what is it but that he
captive, and gave gifts unto
92, That ye #4 put off concerning *’ the former conver-
sation 48the old man, which is corrupt according to the
deceitful lusts ;
93 And 47 be renewed in the spirit of your mind ;
94 And that ye 48 put on the new man, which after
God 49 is created in righteousness and true holiness. |
60 speak every man |
bers one of
Sue ere HE ETRE pacts Oe ANS CED a | -9 (Now this, He ascended, what is it but that he also tg Ae
; ie same also 17 that as- | 10 descended “into the lower parts of the earth ? Heb atsne hat
cended up*far above all heavens, }*that he might fill | _ . I e earth? He Ae Nes
Innes.) ) é gh that descended is the same also that ascended far | genta
1 BA ve bawsgnarerdon Lermsbeitatdiee | above all the heavens, that he might fill all things.) Has Peale
Soa ne evaugetiede "aid some] ™ penton | livsAlntahe Bevel bate 010: inipoetlen Sid aaa ae
Eeanliae (eeichiars « ) z ; S , 71 pastors | “ Peers ater oor ; and some, pastors and Tea
12 28 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work | ¥ Steeee or t mbes ecting of the saints, unto the eae)
of the ministry, “f ‘he : ro abs ; ork WOIl O ministering, unto the building up of the ers
fee’ y, *4for the edifying o the body of | 13 body of Christ: till we all attain unto the unity of aioe
C aera Heer: : . e | the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, ji Wea
Bea: ae i ees eae wae ot the faith, 7% and | unto a full-grown man, unto the measure of the Beith
ne wledge of the Son of God, 1 27a perfect | atur 5 PET. Abe ate a aang
man, unto the measure of the stature! ai aLeeae | “i eer orients i caates eA canes a ee
S! | g en, tossed to and fro and carried about ‘ Senee
Christ : non | with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, Hi
Hs ae m ne ; Se ed ene, or a Cae 15 a ee after ‘the wiles of ore 5 but > speaking i a
pee tise aiaieie me THESE = aud every en hy in. lov e, may grow up 1n all things into him, | ae
» D) sleig en, and cunning | 16 which is the head, even Christ ; from whom all the | «UG
eraftiness, ®1 whereby they lie in wait to deceive ; body fitly framed and knit together °through that use
15 But Ee speaking the truth in love, may grow up | which every joint suppleth, aceording to the work- *) aie
into him in all things, *4which is the head, even | ing in due measure of each several part, maketh the iC
Christ : | imerease of the body unto the building up of itself oath
16 ®5 From whom the whole body fitly joined together | in love. ee
and compacted by that which every joint suppheth, | Tea
according to the effectual working in the measure of | | oe
every part, maketh increase of the body unto the | } ae
edifying of itself in love. t | } :
17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that | 17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that H in
86 ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, * in | ye no longer walk as the Gentiles also walk, in the } an
the vanity of their mind, 118 vanity of their mind, being darkened in their under- |, ae
18 88 Having the understanding darkened, * being standing, alienated from the life of God because of \ nt
alienated from the life of God through the ignorance the ignorance that is in them, because of the hard- | Ta
that is in them, because of the *°blindness of their | 19 ening of their heart ; who being past feeling gave I Re
heart : themselves up to lasciviousness, dto work all un- | aa
19 41 Who being past feeling 42 have given themselves 20 cleanness with ¢ greediness. But ye did not so learn | ae i
over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with | 21 Christ; if so be that ye heard him, and were taught Gane
greediness. | 22 in him, even as truth is in Jesus : that ye put away, as , aie
20 But ye have not so learned Christ ; | concerning your former manner of life, the old man, | ae
21 431£ so be that ye have heard him, and have been | 23 which waxeth corrupt after the lusts of deceit ; and | Psi
taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus : | 24 that ye be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and | ae
f which after God hath been ] pet
lk
\f
25 Wherefore putting away lying,
truth with his neighbour : for S5lwe are mem
another.
26 52 Be ye angry, and sin not:
down upon your wrath :
27 53 Neither give place to the devil.
298 Let him that stole steal no more : but rather
54Jet him labour, working with his hands the thing
vO
let not the sun g
- —— LT
15 Judg. 5.12. Col. 22 Rom. 12. 7. 32 yer. 25. Zech. 8.
Dobe 23°1' Gor: 12.0. 16. . 2) Cor. 4. 2 2
146 John 3. 13. & 6. 24 1 Cor. 14. 26. John 3. 18
33, 62. 5 ch. 1..23. Col. 1. $3 ch. 1. 22. & 2. 21.
i Acts 1.9, 11.1 24. $4 Col. 1. 18. |
Tim. 3. 16. Heb. 4. 14. 26 Col. 2. 2. 35 Col. 2. 19.
& % 26.8 8 1. & 9. 27 1 Cor. 14. 20. Col. 36 yer, 22. ch. 2.1], |
24. 128: 2. 3. Col. 5. tt. 1 Pet. |
18 Acts 2. 33. 81s. 28.9. 1 Cor. 4.3. |
19 1 Cor. 12.28. ch. 14. 20. 37 Rom. 1. 21.
2, 20. 29 Heb. 13. 9. 38 Acts 26. 18. |
20 Acts 21. 8. 2 Tim. 30 Matt. 11. 7. 39’ch. 2.12. Gal. 4.
4. 5. 31Rom. 16. 18.. 2 8. 1 Thess. 4. b.
21 Acts 20, 28. Cor. 2. 17. 40 Rom. 1. 21.
(
EPHESIANS, IV.
411 Tim. 4. 2. 5,17. Gal. 6.15. ch. aSome ancient au- y Me
42 Rom. 1. 24,26. 1 6.11. Col. 3. 10. thorities insert jirst. { TAG
Pet. 4. 3. 49 ch. 2. 10. b Or, dealing truly. FE
43 ch. 1, 18. 50 yer. 15. Zech. 8. c Gr. through every
44 Col. 2. 11. & 3.8, 16. Col. 3. 9. joint of the supply.
9, Heb. 12.1. 1 Pet. 51 Rom. 12. 5. d Or, to make a
Dl 52 Ps. 4. 4. & ST. trade of. nf
45ver. 17. ch. 2.2, 8. e Or, covelousness. .
3° Col. co: 7% 1-Ret 532 Cor. 2. 10, 11. f Or, which is after
| 4. 3. Jam. 4. % 1 Pet 5. God, created &ce. \j
49 Rom. 6. 6. 9. g Gr. provocation. ii
47 Rom. 12.2. Col. & Acts 20. 35. 1 a
Thess. 4.11. 2 Thess. i
When he ascended on high, he led captrvity
captive,
And gave gifts unto men.
put on the new man,
created in righteousness and holiness of truth.
Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye
for we are mem-
truth each one with his neighbour :
let
26 bers one of another. Be ye angry, and sin not:
27 not the sun go down upon your ? wrath : neither !
28 sive place to the devil. Let him that stole steal no
more: but rather let him labour, working with his
. 10.
48 Rom. 6.4. 2Cor. 3.8, AT. 12. |
= vz———-
o~
ee —
S Seat
which is good, that he may have to give to him that
needeth.
29 56Let no corrupt communication proceed out of
your mouth, but *'that which is good to the use of edi-
fying, Sthat it may minister grace unto the hearers.
30 And °° grieve not the holy Spirit of God, where-
by ye are sealed unto the day of °' redemption.
"31 © Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and
clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you,
64 with all malice :
32 And “be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted,
66 forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake
hath forgiven you.
CHAPTER Y.
2 Arter general exhortations, to tone, 30 farmest on ok randy
and.to be 18 filléd with the Spirit, 22 he descendeth to the particular
dulies, how wives ought to obey their husbands, 2% and husbands
ought to love their wives, 32 even as Christ doth his church.
E 1 ye therefore followers of God, as dear children ;
us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sac-
rifice to God 4for a sweetsmelling savour.
3 But *fornieation, and all uncleanness, or covetous-
ness, ®let it not be once named among’ you, as becometh
saints ;
4. 7 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jest-
ing, Swhich are not convenient: but rather giving of
thanks.
5 For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor un-
clean person, nor covetous man, 10who is an idolater,
Uhath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of
God.
6 12Let no man deceive you with vain words: for
because of these thing's 1%cometh the wrath of God
144 upon the children of disobedience.
7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them.
8 15 For ye were sometimes darkness, but now + are
ye light in the Lord: walk as !" children of light :
9 (For }8 the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and
righteousness and truth 3)
10 19 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord.
11 And *have no fellowship with *!the unfruitful
works of darkness, but rather 7? reprove them.
12 *8 For it is a shame even to speak of those things
which are done of them in secret.
13 But “all things that are reproved are made man-
ifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest
is light.
29 And 2 walk in love, 2as Christ also hath loved |
14 Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, |
and *®arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee
light.
15 77See then that ye walk cirecumspectly, not as
fools, but as wise,
16 Redeeming the time, because the days are
evil.
Weinkes il” («
52 Cor. 2.10. Col. 6. 18. 2 Cor. 12. 21.
56 Matt. 12. 36, eh. 3512-13: ch: 4:19; 120: Col.
5 A | Ool! 3. 8; 06 Matt. G14: Mark 3: 6: 2 JThess: 4. 3:
: &c.
1 Matt. 5. 45, 48. 61 Cor. 5. 1.
Luke 6. 36. ch. 4. 32. 7 Matt. 12. 85; ch:
- John 13, 34.&15. 4, 29.
1 Thess. 12. 1 Thess. 4.9. 1 8 Rom. 1, 28.
57 Col, 4.6. 1 Thess, 11. 25
Bile
58 Col. 3. 16,
59 Ts. 7, 13. & 63. 10.
Ezek. 16. 43.
5. 19, John 3. 11, 23. & 4. 91 Cor. 6. 9. Gal. 5.
60 ch, 1. 13, 21, VAL
61 Luke 21, 28. Rom. 3 Gal. 1. 4. & 2. 20: 19 Col. 3.6, 1 Tim,
8. 23. ch, 1. 14, Heb, 7. 27. & 9. 14,26. 6. 17.
62 Col, 3, 8, 19, & 10.10,12. 1 John 11 Gal. 5, 21. Kev.
Corlits Oo: a Saal. oo 16; 22, 1b.
elt 1 Pet 251 4 Gen, 8. 21. Lev. 1. 12 Jer. 29. 8. Matt.
SAT. Os Os 9. '2'Cor. 2, 15,
] 24. 4. Col. 2, 4, 8, 18:
5 Rom. 6. 18. 1 Cor.
2 Thess. 2. 3.
i
j
j
j
i
|
EPHESIANS, V.
PAS)
oe)
oo
o
6
15
16
18 Rom. 1. 18.
hands the thing that is good, that he may have
whereof to give to him that hath need. Let no cor-
rupt speech proceed out of your mouth, but such as
is good for edifying as the need may be, that it
may give grace to them that hear. And grieve not
the Holy Spirit of God, m whom ye were sealed
unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and
wrath, and anger, and clamour, and railing, be put
away from you, with all malice: and be ye kind
one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving each other,
even as God also in Christ forgave ‘ you.
Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved
children ; and walk in love, even as Christ also
loved you, and gave himself up for “us, an offering
and a saerifice to God for an odour of a sweet smell.
But fornication, and all uneleanness, or covetous-
ness, let it not even be named among you, as be-
cometh saints ; nor filthiness, nor foolish talking, or
jesting, which are not befitting: but rather giving
of thanks. For this ye know of a surety, that no
fornicator, nor unclean person, nor coyetous man,
which is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the
kingdom of Christ and God. Let no man deceive
you with empty words: for because of these things
cometh the wrath of God upon the sons of disobe-
dience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them ;
for ye were once darkness, but are now light in the
Lord: walk as children of light (for the fruit of
the light is in all goodness and righteousness and
truth), proving what is well-pleasing unto the Lord ;
and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of
darkness, but rather even ?reprove them; for the
things which are done by them in secret it is a
shame even to speak of. But all things when they
are “reproved are made manifest by the light: for
everything that is made manifest is hght. Where-
fore he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise
from the dead, and Christ shall shine upon thee.
Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as un-
wise, but as wise ; “ redeeming the time, because the
2041 Cor. 5. 9, 11 & 27 Col. 4. 5.
14 ch, 2, 2. 10 20. 2 Cor. 6. 14. 22 Gal. 6. 10. Col.
15 Js, 9.2, Matt.4. 2 Thess. 3. 6, 14. 4. 5.
16. Acts 26. 18. Rom. 21 Rom. 6, 21. & 13. 29 Eccles, 11. 2. &
1.21; Gh: 2.11,12.& 12. Gal. 6.8 12. 1. John 12. 35. ch.
4.18. Tit. 3.8. 1 Pet. 22 Lev.19.17. 1 Tim. 6. 13.
2: 9. 5. 20. hGr. the building
16 John 8. 12. & 12. 3 ver. 3. Rom. 1. wp of the need.
46. 2 Cor. 3.18. & 4. 24, 26. i Many ancient au-
G: | 1 7Thessi 60; D:' 1
John 2. 9.
thorities read ws.
aSome ancient au-
2 JGbn oF wo. 21.
Heb. 4, 13.
17 Luke 16. 8. John “> Is, 60. 1. Rom. thorities read you.
12. 36. 15. 11,12... 1 ‘Cor, sip. b Or, convict.
18 Gal. 5. 22. 34. 1 Thess. 5. 6. ec Or, convicted.
19 Rom. 12. 2. Phil. 26 John 5, 25. Rom. d Gr. buying up the
1. 10.
1 Tim. 2 3:
1 Thess, 5. 21 6.4,5, ch. 2.5. Col. opportunity.
3. 1.= T .
17 * Wherefore be ye not unwise, but *! understand-
ing ®* what the will of the Lord is.
18 And 3%be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess :
?
EPHESIANS, VI.
17 days are eyil.
18 understand what the will of the Lord is.
Wherefore be ye not foolish, but
And be
not drunken with wine, wherein is riot, but be filled
but be filled with the Spirit ; 19 ¢ with the Spirit ; speaking / one to another in psalms
19 Speaking to yourselves ’4in psalms and hymts
and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making
and spiritual songs, singing and making melody iz your | 20 melody with your heart to the Lord ; giving thanks
v v Oo
heart to the Lord ; |
always for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus
OM Shean aw alwage tr eer : Z se : cE
20 % Giving thanks always for all things unto God | 21 Christ to 9 God, even the Father ; subjecting your-
So
and the Father ®*im the name of our Lord Jesus Christ ;
21 37 Submitting yourselves one to another in the
fear of God.
22, 8 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus- | 22
| 23 as unto the Lord.
bands, ®?as unto the Lord.
93 For *°the husband is the head of the wife, even
as “1Christ is the head of the church :
saviour of 4” the body.
selves one to another in the fear of Christ.
Wives, be in subjection unto your own husbands,
For the husband is the head of
the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church,
and he is the | 24 being himself the saviour of the body. But as the
church is subject to Christ, “so let the wives also be
i Ty spefor ‘ 1 10 ia 12n ‘ wad ~< © . . 2
94 Therefore as the chureh is subject unto Christ, so | 25 to their husbands in everything. Husbands, love
let the wives be to their own husbands #4? in every thing.
your wives, even as Christ also loved the church,
ym 44-7 . Q r, r * a waoc STA aa \ ad : ¢ x e ° °
95 44 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also | 26 and gave himself up for it; that he might sanctify
loved the church, and *° gave himself for it ;
washing of water *” by the word,
27 48That he might present it to himself a glorious
ehurch, 4%not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such | 28 out blemish.
thing; © but that it should be holy and without ble-
it, haying cleansed it by the ‘washing of water with
6 r e . x - : ‘of < rs ~ 5 ES _ . e
26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it 4*with the | 27 the word, that he might present the church to him-
self a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or
any such thing ; but that it should be holy and with-
Even so ought husbands also to love
their own wives as their ownbodies. He that loveth
mish. 99 his own wife loveth himself : for no man ever hated
28 So ought men to love their wives as their own
bodies.
nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the
his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it,
He that loveth his wife loveth himself. 30 even as Christ also the church; because we are
~*~ * >: J .
29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but | 31 members of his body.
For this eause shall a man
leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his
church : 32 wife ; and the twain shall become one flesh. This
30 For 51 we are members of his body, of his flesh,
and of his bones.
81 52 For this cause shall a man leave his father and
mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they
53¢wo shall be one flesh.
32 This is a great mystery : but I speak concerning |
Christ and the church.
33 Nevertheless *4let every one of you in particular
so love his wife even as himself ; and the wife see that
she 55 reverence her husband.
CHAPTER VI.
1 The duty of children towards their parents, 6 of servants towards their
masters. 10 Our life is a warfare, 12 not on ly against flesh and blood,
but also spiritual enemies. 13 The complete armour of a Christian,
18 and how it ought to be used. 21 Tych icus is commended.
HILDREN, !obey your parents in the Lord : for
this is right.
2, 2Honour thy father and mother ; which is the first |
commandment with promise ;
3 That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest
live long on the earth. |
4 And, *ye fathers, provoke not your children to |
wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and admo- |
nition of the Lord.
5 5Servants, be obedient to them that are your mas-
30 Col. 4. 5. 36 Heb. 13. 15. 1 Pet. 43 Col. 3. 20,22. Tit.
31 Rom. 12. 2. 2.5, & 4. 11. 9.49:
82 | Thess. 4. 3. & 5. 37 Phil. 2, 3. 1 Pet. 44 Col. 3.19. 1 Pet. |
18. B. 5. ST
33 Pro. 20. 1. & 23. 38 Gen. 8. 16. 1 Cor.
« be
45 ver, 2. Acts 20. 28.
Gal. 1. 4. & 2. 20.
90. 30, Is, &, tl, 22, 14: 34. Col. 8.18. Tit.
Luke 21. 34. 9° 5s 1 Pet. 0.1 46 John 3. 5. Tit.
34 Acts16. 25. 1 Cor. 39 ch. 6. 5. 3. 5. Heb. 10)-22. 3
14. 26.. Col. 3: 16. 401 Cor. 11. 3. John 5. 6. ee ‘
Jam. D. lo; 4.ch. 1. 22. & 4. 15. 47 John 15. 3. & 17. |
35 Pg. 34, 1. Is. 63. Col. 1. 18. LT. |
7 (Gol. 3. 17. 1 Thess. 42 ch. 1. 23. 48 2 Cor. 11. 2. Col.
5.18. 2 Thess. 1. 3. 122)
52*
33 and of the church.
mystery is great: but I speak in regard of Christ
Nevertheless do ye also seve-
rally love each one his own wife even as himself ;
and let the wife see that she fear her husband.
6 Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this
2 is right. Honour thy father and mother (which is
8 the first commandment with promise), that it may
be well with thee, and thou “mayest live long on the
4 bearth. And, ye fathers, provoke not your children
to wrath: but nurture them in the chastening and
admonition of the Lord.
5 ¢Servants, be obedient unto them that according
SS
2 Ex. 20. 12. Deut.
50 ch, 1. 4. B. 16. & 27. 16. Jer:
51 Gen. 2. 23. Rom. 35. 18. Ezek. 22. 7.
1 Cor. 6.15. & Mal. 1. 6. Matt. 15. 4.
e Or, in spirit.
Ff Or, to yourselves.
g Gr. the God and
Father.
hOr, so are the
wives also.
49 Cant. 4. T.
12. 5.
12. 27.
52 Gen. 2.24. Matt. 3% Col. 3. 21.
19.5. Mark 10. 7, 8. 4 Gen. 18.19. Deut. i Gr. laver.
63 1 Cor. 6. 16. 4.9. & 6.7, 20. & 11. a Or, shalt.
| th ver! 25)" Col. 3. 19. Ps. 78. 4: Fro. 19. b Or, land.
iG} 18. & 22. 6. & 29. 17. e Gr. Bond-servants
65 1 Pet. 3. 6. 5 Col. 3. 22. 1 Tim.
Gol. 6.1, Titi 269; 1Eet.
2. 18.
1 Pro. 23. 22.
3. 20.
ce
ee
ee
SS ~
— ——Pas
en en ee
pi Var Saye reer. =
ey
er:
ee =
b
ters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling,
Tin singleness of your heart, as unto Christ ;
6 § Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers - but as the
servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the
heart ;
7 With good will doing service, as to the Lord, and
not to men :
8 ® Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man
doeth, the same shall he receive of: the Lord; 10 whether
he be bond or free.
9 And, ye 1! masters, do the same things unto them,
12forbearing threatening : knowing that 13 your Master
also is in heaven ; - 14neither is there respe et of persons
with him.
10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and
15in the power of his might.
11 16 Put on the w hole armour of God, that ye may
be able to stand against the wiles of the de vil.
12 For we w restle not against !’ flesh and blood, but
against 1° principalities, against powers, against ** the
rales of the darkness of “thi iis world, against spiritual
wickedness in high places.
13 20 W herefore’ t take unto you the whole armour of
God, that ye may be able to withstand 21 in the evil day,
and having done all, to stand.
14 Stand therefore, 22having your loins girt about
with truth, and *%having on the breastplate of right-
eousness }
15 24 And your feet shod with the preparation of the
gospel of peace ;
16 Above all, taking * the shield of faith, wherewith
ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the
wicked.
17 And 2&take the helmet of salvation, and 2’ the
sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God :
18 28 Praying always with all prayer and supplica-
tion in the Spirit, and 7° watching thereunto with all
perseverance and 89 supplication for all saints :
19 81 And for me, that utterance may be given unto
me, that I may open my mouth * boldly, to make known
the mystery of the gospel,
20 For which *? 1 am an ambassador #4in bonds :
therein *°I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak
21 But ** that ye also may know my affairs, and how
I do, #7 Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minis-
ter in the Lord, shall make known to you all things :
22. 88 Whom I have sent unto you for the same pur-
pose, that ye might know our affairs, and that he might
comfort your hearts.
23 89 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith,
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus
Christ #°in sincerity. Amen.
‘] Written from Rome unto the E
that
hesians by Tychicus.
6 2 Cor. 7.15. Phil. i4oRom,. 2: 315 Cols 12-31. & 14: 30; ch: 2.
2s. 3. 25. 2. i COleal pike
21 Chr. 29: 17. ‘Col. 15 ch. a 19. & 3. 16. aver: al 2: Cor:
een Col. 1. 10. 4.
a Cola.225 123% 16 ver, ae Rom. 13. 21 ch. 5. 16.
wnOmMsaO. BZCor. 12:5; 2°Cors 6 7. 1 221s. 11. 5. Luke 12.
5510; «Colics:, 24. Thess. 5. 8. OD. 5) Pet: t. 13;
Gal. 3: 28, Col: 17'Matt.: 16::17.. i 235Tm,.. 59): 17. 2
Gal. Cor. 15. 50. Cor. 6. 7. 1 Thess. 5.
11 Col. 4. 1. 18 Rom. 8 38. ch.1. 8,
12 Ley. 25. 43. 21, Col; 2: 15. AIS: 02. 2 Rom:
i 18 John 13. 13. 1 Cor. 19 Luke 22.53. John 10. 15.
decades 251 John 5. 4,
EPHESIANS,
om
~]
10
11
—
bo
ae
Qo
19
20
21
\~
eps
hod hn
VAL.
to the flesh are your “ masters, with fear and trem-
bling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ ; not
in the way of eyeservice, as men-pleasers ; but as
€servants of C hrist, doing the will of God Eom the
Sheart ; with good will doing service, as unto the
Lord, and not unto men : knowing that whatsoever
good thing each one doeth, the same shall he receive
again frori the Lord, whether he be bond or free.
And, ye “masters, do the same things unto them, i
forbear threatening : knowing that both their Master
and yours is heaven, and there is no respect of
persons with him.
9Finally, “be strong in the Lord, and in the
strength of his might. Put'on the whole armour of
God, “ths it ye may be able to stand against the wiles
of the devil. For our wrestling 1s not against flesh
and blood, but against the principalities , against the
powers, against “the world-rulers of this ‘darkness,
against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the ea-
venly places. Wherefore take up the whole armour
of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil
day, and, having done all, to stand. Stand there-
fore, having girded your loins with truth, and haying
put on the breastplate of righteousness, and having
shod your feet with the preparation of the gospel of
peace ; withal taking up the shield of faith, where-
with ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of
the evil one. And take the helmet of salvation, and
the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God :
with all prayer and supplication praying at all sea-
sons in the Spirit, and watching thereunto in all per-
severance and supplication for all the saints, and
on my behalf, that utterance may be given unto me
‘in opening my mouth, to make known with bold-
ness the mystery of the gospel, for which I am an
ambassador in / chains ; that in it I may speak boldly,
as I ought to speak.
But that ye also may know my affairs, how I do,
Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister
in the Lord, shall make known to you all things:
whom I have sent unto you for this very purpose,
that ye may know our state, and that he may com-
fort your hearts.
Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith,
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus
Christ in uncorruptness.
Is, 59.17. 1 Thess. $2 2 Cor. 3. 12. 40 Tit. 2. 7
33.2 Cor. 5. 20. d Gr. lords.
7 Heb. 4.12. Rev. 34 Acts 26. 29. & 28. e Gr. bond-servants.
Li hOn Oe eo LOceo ud. wD. 205 Chios ae (Phot: J Gr. soul.
28 Luke 18.1. Rom. 7, 13, 14. 2 Tim. 1. 16. g Or, From hence-
12.12. Col. 4 2.:.1 &2.9. Philem. 10. Forth.
Thess. 5. 17. 85 Acts 28. 31. Phil. h Gr. be made pow-
29 Matt. 26.41. Mark 1.20. 1 Thess. 2. 2. erful.
Los Ooh 36 ® Col. 4, 7. i Or, in opening my
30 ch. 1,16. Phil. 1, Acts 20.4. 2Tim. mouth with boldness,
Ava Tym 2 1; 4, 19. Wit. os) Le: to make known,
$1 Acts 4. 29. Col. 4. $ Col. 4. 8. j Gr. a chain.
o 2 LNeSS: dy 1s 391 Pet, 5. 14"bet
-ere
pive)
9 PHILI PPIANS.
PHILIPPIANS, I.
ay THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
er t}
4
le
Pee
hris e
12 CHAPTER Te
ne
obes 3 He testifieth his thankfulness to God, and his love toward them, for the
af Jruits of their faith, and fellowship in his sufferings, 9 daily praying
AY to him for thew increase in grace: 12 he she beth what good the faith
20 of ¢ hrist had received by his troubles at Rome, 21and how ready he
: is to glorify Christ either by his life or de ath, 27 exhorting them to
unity, 28 andto fortitude in persecuti:
AUL and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ,
to all the saints tin Christ Jesus which are at Phi-
lippi, with the bishops and deacons :
2 *Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 8] thank my God upon every remembrance of you,
4 Always in every prayer of mine for you all making
request with joy,
5 4For your fellowship in the gospel from the first
day until now ;
6 Being confident of this very thing, that he which
hath begun ®a good work in you will perform it © until
the day ‘of Jesus Christ :
7 Even as it is meet for me to think this of you all,
because I have you 7in my heart; inasmuch as both in
8my bonds, and in * the defence and confirmation of the
gospel, !° ye all are partakers of my grace.
8 For God is my record, !*how greatly I long after
you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ.
9 And this I pray, }2that your love may abound yet
more and more in knowledge and zn all judgment ;
10 That 14 ye may approve things that are excellent ;
15 that ye may be sincere and without offence 6 till the
day of Christ ;
11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness,
17 which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and
praise of God.
12 But I would ye should understand, brethren, that
the things which happened unto me have fallen out
rather unto the furtherance of the gospel ;
13 So that my bonds in Christ are manifest !¥in all
the palace, and in all other places ;
14 And many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing
confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak
the word without fea
15 Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and
20 strife ; and some also of good will :
16 The one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely,
Does to add affliction to my bonds :
But the other of love, knowing that I am set for
a defence of the gospel.
18 What then? notwithstanding, every way, whether
in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached - and I there-
in do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice.
_ 19 For I know that this shall turn to my salvation
11 Cor. 1. 26, 2 Cor. 8.1. ch. 4. 9 ver. 17.
2 Rom. 1. - A Cor. 14, 15. 10 ch, 4. 14,
1, 2. 1 Pet. 1. 5 John 6. 29. 1 Thess. it Rom: lio: @ iy. 1
5 Rom. 1. ae TG) als: Gal. 1.20. 1 Thess.
Cor. 1.4. Eph. 1.15, ver. 10. Pars
Col. 1.3. 1 Thess. 72 Cor. 3. 2. & 7. 3. 12 ch. 2, 26. & 4. 1.
I. 3. 2'Thess. 1. 3. 8 Eph. 3.1.&6. 20. 131 Thess 3 12.
Rom. 12. 13. & 15. Col. 4. 3, 18. 2 Tim. Philem. 6
42 fj 1 Gh
1
~
a ke
o>
~
Paut and Timothy, “servants of Christ Jesus, to
all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi,
with the ?bishops and deacons: Grace to you and
peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
I thank my God upon all my remembrance of you,
always in every supplication of mine on behalf of
you all making my supplication with joy, for yours
fellowship in furtherance of the gospel from they
first day until now; being confident of this very”
thing, that he which began a good work in you w
perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ: even a
is right for me to be thus minded on behzfimuthy
all, bec vause © have you in my heart, ingod com-
both in my bonds and in the defence and confirma-
tion of the gospel, ye all are partakers with me of
grace. For God is my witness, how. long after
you all in the tender mercies of Christ Jesus. And
this I pray, that your love may abound yet more
and more in knowledge and all discernment ; so that
ye may “approve the things that are excellent ;
that ye may be sincere and void of offence unto the
day of Christ; being filled with the ‘fruits of
righteousness, which are through Jesus Christ, unto
the glory and praise of God.
Now I would have you know, brethren, that the
things which happened unto me have fallen out
rather unto the progress of the gospel; so that my
bonds became manifest in Christ /throughout tl
whole pretorian guard, and to all the rest ; antl
that most of the brethren in the Lord, 2 being cor
fident through my bonds, are more abundantly bold
to speak the word of God without fear. Some int
deed preach Christ even of envy and strife ; and
some also of good will: the one do 7 of love!
knowing that I am set for the defence of the g0S-
pel: but the other proclaim Christ of faction, not
sincerely, thinking to raise up affliction for me in
my bonds. W hat then ? only that in every way,
whether in pretence or in truth, Christ is proclaimed :
and therein I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. - For I
know that this shall turn to my salvation, through
14 Rom. 2. 18. & 12. 19 ch. 4. 22. d Or, prove _ the
Eph. 5. 10. 26°ch, 2. 3. things that differ.
Ib Acts 24. 16. 1 21 ver. 7, e Gr. Jruu.
Thess. 3. 13. & 5. 23. a Gr. bond-servants. Ft Gr. in the .whole
16 1 Cor. 1. 8. & Or, overseers. Pretorium.
17 John 15. 4,5. Eph. c Or, ye have me in g Gr. trusting ir
Col. 1. 6. your heart. bonds.
18 John 15. 8. Eph.
1. 12, 14
{
dya
through your prayer, and the supply of *8the Spirit
of Jesus Christ, .
20 According to my earnest expectation and my
hope,)that **in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that |
26 witls.all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall ;
be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by |
death.
21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die ts gain.
“ 99 But if I live in the flesh, this 7s the fruit of my
labour : yet what I shall choose I wot not.
93 For 271 amin astrait betwixt two, having a de-
sire to 8depart, and to be with Christ ; which is far
better :
24. Nevertheless to abide in the flesh 7s more needful
for you.
25 And 2 having this confidence, I know that I shall
abide and continue with you all for your furtherance
and joy of faith ;
26 That ® your rejoicing may be more abundant in
Jesus Christ for me by my coming to you again.
27 Only *!let your conversation be as it becometh
the gospel of Christ : that whether I come and see you,
or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, ** that ye
stand fast in one spirit, with one mind * striving to-
~ether for the faith of the gospel ;
98 And in nothing terrified by your adversaries :
which is to them an evident token of perdition, °° but
eousnes#lvation, and that of God.
ws 1k, 24unto you *it is given in the behalf of Christ,
88 not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his
sake ;
30 * Having the same conflict 4° which ye saw in me,
and now hear to be in me.
CHAPTER IL.
| He exhorteth them to unity, and to all humbleness of mind, by the ex-
ore of Christ?s hwmility and exaltation: 12 to a careful proceeding
inthe way of salvation, that they be as lights to the wicked world, 16 and
comets to him their apostle, who is now ready to be offered up to God.
19 He hopeth to send Timothy to them, whom he greatly commendeth,
25 as Epaphroditus also, whom he presently sendeth to them.
F there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any
comfort of love, 1if any fellowship of the Spirit, if
any * bowels and mercies,
2 ®Fulfil ye my joy, *that ye be likeminded, having
the same love, being of one accord, of one mind.
|} 3 ® Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory ;
but ®in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better
than themselves.
4 7 Look not every man on his own things, but every
man also on the things of others.
5 ®Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ
Jesus :
6 Who, ° being in the form of God, ! thought it not
robbery to be equal with God : c
7 iu But made himself of no reputation, and took
upon him the form !of a servant, and 18 was made in
the likeness of men:
8 And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled
22 Cor, 1. 11. :
331 Cor. 1. 10.
33 3 John 3. 29.
23 Rom. 8. 9. 34 Jude 3. 4 Rom. 12. 16. & 15
4 Rom. 8. 19. 85 2 Thess. 1. 5. 5. 1 Cor. 1. 10. 2 Cor.
25 Rom. 5. 5. 36 Rom.8.17. 2Tim. 13.11. ch.1.27. & 3.
26 Eph. 6. 19, 20. 2. 11. 16. & 4.2. 1 Pet. 3.8.
212 Cor, 5. 8. 31 Acts 5.41. Rom. 5Gal. 5, 26. ch. 1.
282 Tim. 4. 6. 5.3 15,16. Jam. 3.14.
29 ch. 2, 24,
: 38 Eph. 2. 8.
802 Cor. 1. 14. & 5,
89 Col. 2. 1.
40 Acts 16. 19; &c. 1
® Rom 12.10. Eph.
5. 21. 1 Pet. 5. 5.
71 Cor. 10. 24, 33. &
suis
oe 4, LA Col. 1. Thess. 2, 2. 13. 5.
Thess. 2,12. & 12 Cor. 13. 14. 8 Matt. 11.29. Jol
a 2 Col. 3. 12. 13. 15. 1 Pet. 2; 31. t
John 2. 6.
PHILIPPIANS,
20
26
27
28
29
3c
—
2
If.
your supplication and the supply of tt), Spirit ‘of
Jesus Christ, according to my earnest - expectation
and hope, that in nothing shall I be put tc) share:
but that with all boldness, as always, so nol eae
be magnified in my body, whethi er by
Christ shall ody, whet
For to me to live is Christt ae
ife, or by death.
ayes . . / c
to die is gain. “But if to live in the flesh, Aaa.
this is the fruit of my work, then ‘what I sh. i
‘ SM tae r “ . “
choose “I wot not. But lamina strait betwixt tl:
having the desire to depart and be with Christ v.
ry far better: yet to abide in the flesh is¢
more needful for your sake. And having this confi-
dence, I know that I shall abide, yea, and abide
with you all, for your progress and joy “in the faith ;
that your. glorying may abound in Christ Jesus in
me through my presence with you again. Only ‘let
your manner of life be worthy of the gospel of
Christ : that, whether I come and see you or be
absent, I may hear of your state, that ye stand fast
in one spirit, with one soul striving ” for the faith of
the gospel; and in nothing affrighted by the ad-
versaries: which is for them an evident token of
perdition, but of your salvation, and that from God ;
because to you it hath been granted in the behalf
of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to
suffer in his behalf: having the same conflict which
ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me.
two,
for it is very I
If there is therefore
any comfort in Christ, if any
consolation of love, if
any fellowship of the Spirit,
if any tender mercies and compassions, fulfil ye my
Joy, that ye be of the same mind, having the same
love, being of one accord, “of one mind ; doing no-
thing through faction or through vainglory, but in
lowliness of mind each counting other better than
himself ; not looking each of you to his own things,
; 1 LT . 7
but each of you also to the things of others. Have
this mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:
rh, i : 7 : . : \ 7
who, being in the form of God, counted it not ¢a
prize to be on an equality with God, but emptied
himself, taking the form of a “servant, ¢ being made
in the likeness of men ; and being found in fashion
as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient
ee
D.
15.
10 John 5. 18. & 10.
9 John 1, 1, 2. & 17.
13 John 1.14. Rom.
Jol , T l Gr. behave as citi-
2 Cor. 4.4. Coll. 1.3.:&83. G 4 sens wp Va
te ice Sead in al. 4.4. zens worthily.
m Gr. with.
h Or, But tf to live a Some ancient ay
Os 7 1
Ps, 29.6 Ie. 52 Hae Jlesh be my lot, thorities read of ¢@
3 D: o: Os S. Oo. 118 1S the fi uitof my same mind. é
3 ee J. 26. Mark work: and what IT 6 Gr. being orié
“12 Te Hom. a ~ shall choose I wot not. nally E
6 eget oe (49. 3, tv Or, what shall T e Gr. a thing to”
ok. 34.93 94. Zeon, ease? grasped.
Ale «Ot. £0, 4, ee ] . ) . ; ‘
3. 8. Matt. 20. 08. Bae rdonot make “ d Gr. bond-servay
Luke 22, 27.
é Gr. becoming it
k Or, of faith. odhimself, and DY /
9 Wheref:rosftose. 15
and 18 give0se Fe x0d also i hath highly exalted him,
10 1 T 4 pt him a name which is above every name:
bow, of spinfaat at the name of Jesus every knee should
4200098 ] Aven : nas in ear : et
under the @2¥”gs 1 heaven and things in earth, and things
11 Andso yanun ;
Ghaici {18 that every tongue should confess that Je
12, 2 Ss Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
obeniop W herefore, my beloved, as ye have always
ae yed, not as in my presence only, but now much
thyore in my absence, work out your own salvation with
0 fear and trembling.
13 For *lit is God which worketh in you bot]
and to do of his good pleasure.
14 Do all things 2“ without murmurings and 23
putings : ; &
15 That ye may be blameless and harmless, 4 the
sons of God, without rebuke, 25in the midst of 26
erooked and perverse nation, among whom 27
as lights in the world ;
16 Holding forth the word of life
Joice in the day of Christ, that 2
neither laboured in vain.
17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the saerifice
*tand service of your faith, 82I joy, and rejoice with
you all.
18 For the same cause also do ye
with me.
19 Bnt I trust in the Lord Jesus to send 38 Timo-
theus shortly unto you, that I also
comfort, when I know your state.’
20 For I have no man “%likeminded, who will natu-
‘ally care for your state.
21 For all * seek their own, not the things which are
Jesus Christ’s.
22 But ye know the proof of him, ®*that, as a son
with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel.
23 Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon
as I shall see how it will go with me.
24 But *"I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall
come shortly.
25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you
8° Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in labour,
and #fellowsoldier, #?but your messenger, and 4!he
that ministered to my wants.
26 * For he longed after you all, and was full of
heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been
sick.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God
had merey on him; and not on him only, but on me
also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow.
28 I sent him therefore the more carefully, that,
when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may
be the less sorrowful.
29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all glad-
ness ; and # hold such in reputation :
30 Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto
sus
1 to will
dis-
a
ye shine
; that 28T may re-
* IT have not run in vain,
joy, and rejoice
may be of good
14 Matt, 26. 39, 42. 2.36. Rom. 14. 9. 1 251 Pet.
2 Dae
John 10, 18. Heb. 5. Cor. 8. 6. & 12, 3. 26 Deut. 32. 5.
8, & 12, 2. 19 ch, 1, 5. 27 Matt. 5, 14, 16.
5 John. 17. 1,..2,. 6. 20 Eph. 6. 5. Eph. 5, 8.
ACLS 2. du, Juen.. 2. 212 Cor. 3.5. Heb. 32 Cor, 14; 1
9, Ss: Thess. 2. 19.
AGM. che 20.) 21- 221 Cor, 10. 10, 1 29 Gal, 2.2, 1 Thess.
Heb. 1. 4, Pet. 4. 9. 3. 5.
17 Ts, 45, 23. Matt. 23 Rom. 14. 1. 30:2 Tim, 4. 6.
y ide hom, 14. 11. 24 Matt. 6.45, Eph. 51 Rom. 16. 16.
v. B, 13. 6:1: 322 Cor. 7, 4.
; Col.
% John 13. 13. Acts 1. 24.
2. f Or, things of the
PHILIPPIANS, IL.
Heath ofthe gout became obedient unto death, even the! 9
J even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. Where-
fore also God highly exalted him, and gave unto him
10 the name which is above every name ; that in the
name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things
in heayen and things on earth and / things under the
earth, and that every tongue should confess that
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the
Father. i
11
So then, my beloved, even as ye have always
obeyed, not 7as in my presence only, but now much
more in my absence, work out your own salvation
with fear and trembling ; for it is God which work-
eth in you both to will and to work, for his good
pleasure. Do all things without murmurines and
disputings ; that ye may be blameless and harmless,
children of God without blemish in the midst of a
crooked and perverse generation, among whom ye
are seen as “lights in the world, holding forth the
word of life ; that I may have whereof to glory in
the day of Christ, that I did not run in vain neither
labour in vain. Yea, and if I am ‘offered upon the
sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice
with you all: and in the same manner do ye also
joy, and rejoice with me.
14.
15
16
17
a
18
19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy
shortly unto you, that I also may be of good com-
fort, when I know your state. For I have no man
like-minded, who will care Jtruly for your state.
For they all seek their own, not the things of Jesus
Christ. But ye know the proof of him, that, as a
child serveth a father, so he served with me in fur-
therance of the gospel. Him therefore I hope to
send forthwith, so soon as I shall see how it will go
with me: but I trust in the Lord that I myself also
shall come shortly. But I counted it necessary to
send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and fellow-
worker and fellow-soldier, and your * messenger and
minister to my need ; since he longed ! after you all,
and was sore troubled, because ye had heard that he
27 was sick: for indeed he was sick nigh unto death :
but God had mercy on him ; and not on him only,
but on me also, that I might not have sorrow upon
sorrow. I have sent him therefore the more dili-
gently, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice,
and that I may be the less sorrowful. Receive him
therefore in the Lord with all joy; and hold such
20
21
)s)
23
24
Zo
29
30 in honour: because for the work of ™ Christ he
33'Rom, 16:°2). 1 $9 Philem, 2, h Gr. luminaries.
Thess. 38. 2. 40 2 Cor, 8, 23, i Gy. poured out as
34 Ps. 55. 18. 412 Cor, 1], 9.
85.1 Cor, 10. 24, 38, 4. 18.
& 18, 5,.. 2 Tim, 4, 10, 42 ch, 1, 8.
16. 1 Gomes: 1
SB: 1 Cor: 4.17. .
Tims 1.32; 7 2.Tim: 4;
LD)
a dvink-offering.
j Gr. genuinely.
k Gr. apostle.
? Many ancient au-
thorities read fo see
you all.
m Many ancient au-
thorities read the
Lara. >
by ATi
37 ch. 1.
9)
38 ch, 4. 18.
Philem. world below.
g Some ancient au-
thorities omit as,
25,
= = a ae > :
te - -
- Se
a CGO
oe eer
ee
a OT i ~
S Seeee
Sa
=,
death, not regarding
his life, 44 to supply your lack
service toward me.
CHAPTER III.
PHILIPPIANS, IIL.
of | came nigh unto death, hazarding hislife to supply
| that which was lacking in your servie, toward me.
|
1 He warneth them to beware of the false teachers of the circumcision, |
4 shewing that himself hath greater cause than they to trust in
righteousness of the law : 7 which notwithstanding he counteth as dung
and loss, to gain Christ and his righteousness, 12 therein acknowle:
ing his own imperfection.
the
lg-
15 He exhorteth them to be thus minded,
17 and to imitate him, 18 and to decline the ways of carnal Christians.
INALLY, my brethren, trejoice in the Lord. To]! 3
write the same things to you, to me indeed is n
grievous, but for you it is safe.
2 * Beware of dogs, beware of % evil workers, 4 bewa
of the concision.
3 For we are >the circumcision, ® which worship Gi
in the spirit, and ‘rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have 1
confidence in the flesh.
4 Though *I might also have confidence in the flesh.
If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof |
might trust in the flesh, I more:
5 *Circumcised the eighth day, 1°of the stock <
Israel, 1 of the tribe of Benjamin, 12an Hebrew <
the Hebrews ; as touching the law, 12a Pharisee 5
Finally, my brethren, “rejoice in the Lu:d. To
ot | write the same things to you, to me indeed is not
| 2 irksome, but for you it is safe. Beware of the degs,
beware of the evil workers, beware of the concision !
3 for we are the circumcision, who worship by the
rd Spirit of God, and glory in Christ Jesus, and
10 4 have no confidence in the flesh : though I my-
self might have confidence even in the flesh : if anny
other man ? thinketh to have confidence in the flesh
1@ | SI yet more: circumcised the eighth day, of the
stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew
ot | 6 of Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee ; as
rf touching: zeal, persecuting the church ;
the righteousness which is in the ]
re |
as touching
aw, found blame-
6 44Concerning zeal, > persecuting the church : 7 less. Howbeit what things were © gain to me, these
16 touching the righteousness which is in the law, 8 have I counted loss for Christ.
17 blameless.
7 But 18 what things were gain to me, those I counted
loss for Christ.
8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss 19 fo
the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus mv
-Lord : for whom I have suffered the loss of all thing's
and do count them dui dung, that I may win Christ,
9 And be found in him, not havin
eousness, which is of the law,
through the faith of (]
of God by faith:
10 That I may know him, and the power of his re-
surrection, and 22the fellowship of |]
made conformable unto his death ;
11 If by any means I might * attain unto the resur-
rection of the dead. ;
12 Not as though I had alread
were already * perfect: but I f
may apprehend that for which
of Christ Jesus.
13 Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended :
but this one thing I do, 26 forgetting those things which
are behind, and 27 reaching forth unto those thing's
which are before,
14 *°T press toward the mark for
high calling of God in Christ Je
15 Let us therefore, as many as be ® perfect, 31 he
thus minded: and if in any thing ye
minded, God shall revea] even this unto you.
16 Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained,
8 let us walk 33 by the same rule, let us mind the
same thing.
17 Brethren, % be followers together of me
them which walk so as 36
#4°1' Cor. 16: 17: ch,
4, 10.
y “attained, either
ollow after, if that I
also I am apprehended
the prize of 2% the
SUS.
be otherwise
, and mark
ye have us for an ensample.
“John 4, 23, 94
Rom. 7. 6.
7 Gal. 6. 14.
16 Rom. 10, 5.
17 Luke 1. 6,
2 Cor. 13.11. ch. 18 Matt. 13. 44,
1
4.4. 1 Thess. 5. 16. °2 Cor. 11 18. 21. Is. 68! 11 or: 9.
2 Is. 56.10. Gal. 5. 9 Gen. 17. 12. 23, 24. John 17. 3. 1
b; 10 2 Cor. 11. 22. Cor.272)) Col, Dn Lis
2 Cor. 11. 13. 11 Rom. 11, 1. “° Rom. 10. 3, 5.
Rom. 2. 28.
4
rm = &
Gal. 12 2 Cor. 11, 22. “1 Rom. 1; 17, & 3.
a Te z
v. hts 13 Acts AAS 6, & 26. 21, 22. & 9; 30. aw 10, 3,
ae Deut. 10. 16. & 30. 4,.5. 6: Gal. 2 16.
6. Jer. 4.4, Rom. 2. 14 Acts 22: 3 Gal. “47Rom:'6. 3. 4. 5. &
4s }- & 4. A > 93 } * i
= a Col. 1. 13, 14,
L 8. 17. 2 Cor. 4. 10, 11.
15 Acts 8. 3. & 9. 1.
on . oO ~ aa fus Pe' a 7
g “mine own right- | 10
but that which is
irist, the righteousness which is
Lis sufferings, being
Yea verily, and I
count all things to be loss for the excellency of the
knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I
| suffered the loss of all things, and do count them
r | 9 but “dung, that I may gain Christ, and be found in
him, “not having a righteousness of mine Own, even
: that which is of the law, but that which js through
faith in Christ, the righteousness which is of God
‘by faith : that I*may know him, and the power of
his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings,
11 becoming conformed unto his death ; if by any
means I may attain unto the resurrection from the
12 dead. Not that I have already obtained, or am al-
ready made perfect: but I press on, if so be that J
Inay “apprehend that for which also I was appre-
13 hended by Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not my-
self “yet to have apprehended: but one thing J do,
forgetting the things which are behind, and stretch-
14 ing forward to the things which are before, I press
on toward the goal unto the prize of the ‘high eall-
15 ing of God in Christ Jesus. Let us therefore, as
many as be perfect, be thus minded - and if in any-
thing ye are otherwise minded, even this shal] God
16 reveal unto you: only, whereunto we have already
attained, by that same rule let us walk,
|
17 ‘Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and
| mark them which so walk even as ye have us for an
| —
| 2Tim. 2. 11,12. 1 Pet. acu Cor, 2165 ale) c Gr. gains.
ies 13: 20. d Or, refuse.
3 Acts 26. 7. 51 Gal. 5. 10. e Or, not having as
a Ao 6. 12. Rom. 12. 16, & 15. my righteousness that
» Heb. 12. 23.
or
os 2 which ts of the law.
| *°'Ps. 45.10) uke 3 Gal. 6. 16.
Oe nee J Gr. upon.
9. 62. . Cor. 5. 16, : a ch. 2, 2. g Or, apprehend,
| seeceed! (Cor. 9,24 "08: “1 Cor. 4. 16. & 11. seeing that also I was
Heb. 6. 1. 1. ch. 4.9. 1 Thess, apprehended.
NP4 Hi e et (Sey al {e
Heb. 12) 1:
o6'1 Pet. 5, 3:
29 Heb. 3. 1.
a Or, farewell.
b Or, seemeth,
thorities omit yet. |
i Or, upward. ;.
Cy
1)
nt
J to
snd-serva
. 4 7
h Many ancient ayecoming18 (For many walk, of whom I have told you often,
| 18 ensample.
and now tell you even weeping, that they are * the ene- |
mies of the eross of Christ :
belly, and * whose glory is in their shame, *4 who mind
earthly things.)
90 For 42our conversation is in heayen; ** from
PHILIPPIANS, IV.
For many walk, of whom I told you
often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are
| 19 the enemies of the cross of Christ : wh
Se . st : whose enc
19 88 Whose end is destruction, ®* whose God is their | is
whence also we 44look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus |
Christ :
21 4 Who shall change our vile body, that it may be
fashioned like unto his glorious body, *according to |
the working whereby he is able 47 even to subdue all
things unto himself.
CHAPTER IV.
1 From particular admonitions 4 he proceedeth to general exhortations,
10 shewing how he rejoiced at their liberality towards him liing in
prison, not so much for the supply of his own wants, as for the grace
of Godin them.
19 ‘And so he concludeth with prayer and salutations.
HEREFORE, my brethren dearly beloved and
llonged for, 7my joy and crown, so *stand fast in
the Lord, my dearly beloved.
2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, + that
they be of the same mind inthe Lord.
8 And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help
those women which ®laboured with me in the gospel,
with Clement also, and with other my fellowlabourers,
whose names are in ®the book of life.
47 Rejoice in the Lord alway :
Rejoice.
5 Let your moderation be known unto all men.
Lord is at hand.
6 °Be eareful for nothing ; but in every thing by
prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your re-
quests be made known unto God.
7 And the peace of God, which passeth all under-
standing, shall keep your hearts and minds through
Christ Jesus.
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true,
whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are
just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are
lovely, 11 whatsoever things are of good report ; if there
be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these
things.
and again I say,
5’The
9 12Those things, which ye have both learned, and
and 8the
received, and heard, and seen in me, do:
God of peace shall be with you.
10 But I rejoiced in the Lord gr satly, that now at
the last }your care of me_ hath flourished again ;
wherein ye were also eareful, but ye
tunity.
lacked oppor-
11 Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have
learned, in whatsoever state
content.
I am, 15 therewith to be
12 167 know both how to be abased, and I know how
to abound : every where and in all things | am instructed
both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to
suffer need.
87 Gal. 1. 7. & 2 21.
ie Glei2s ch. 1. 4b,
43 Acts 1. 11.
4 Cor, 2. we 1 20.
16. Thess. 1. 10. Tit. 2. 3 ch. 1. 27.
382 Cor. 11. 15. 2 1s. 4ch. 2. 2. & 3. 16.
Ret: 2. L. 451 Cor. 15. 43, 48, 5 Rom. 16. 3. ch. 1.
s9 Rom. 16. 18. 1 49. Col. 3,4. LJohn 27. i be
Tim. 6.5. Tit. 1.11. 3. 2. 6 Ex. 32. 32. Ps. 69.
40 Hos. 4.7. 2 Cor. 46 Eph. 1. 19. 28. Dan. 12.1. Luke
11,12, Gal. 6. 13. 471 Cor. 15. 26,27. 10. 20.
41 Rom. 8. 5. Tahsde os
62 Eph. 2.6,19. Col, 22 Cor. 1. 14. ch.
3. 1, 3.
,
wv.
ie
to
2.16. 1 Thess. 2. 19,
Rev. 3. 5. &
13. 8. & 20. 12, & 21.
90 in their shame, who mind earthly things.
perdition, whose God is the belly, and whose glory is
aes name For our
j citizenship is in heaven ; from whence also we wait
21 for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: who shall
| ed opportunity.
fashion anew the body of our humiliation, that i
may be conformed to the body of his glory, accord-
ing to the working whereby he is able even to sub-
ject all things unto himself.
4 Wherefore, my brethren beloved and longed for,
my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my be-
loved. i
I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, to be of
the same mind in the Lord. Yea, I beseech thee
also, true yokefellow, help these women, for they
laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also,
and the rest of my fellow-workers, whose names are
in the book of life.
4 «Rejoice in the Lord alway: again I will say,
5 *Rejoice. Let your ° forbearance be known unto all
6 men. The Lord is at hand. In nothing be ANXIOUS 3
but in everything by prayer and supplication with
thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto
God. And the peace of God, which passeth all un-
derstanding, shall guard your hearts and your
thoughts in Christ Jesus.
Co bo
.
~
Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true,
whatsoever things are © honourable, whatsoever
things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatso-
ever things are lovely, whatsoever things are “ of
good report ; if there be any virtue; and if there be
9 any praise, ° think on these things. The things
which ye both learned and received and heard and
saw in me, these things do: and the God of peace
shall be with you.
10 But I ‘rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now
at length ye have revived your thought for me ;
7 wherein ya did indeed take thought, but ye lacked
‘y. Not that I speak in respect of want:
for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therein
12 to be content. I know how to be abased, and 1
know also how to abound : in everything and in all
things have I learned the secret both to be filled
and to be hungry, both to abound and to be in want.
OO
j Or,
wealth.
a Or, Farewell.
b Or, gentleness.
c Gr. reverend.
7 Rom. 12. 12. ch.
8.1. ‘1 Thess. 5. 16. 1
Pet. 4. 13.
111 Thess. 5. 22. common-
12 ch. 3. 17.
13 Rom. 15. 33. & 16.
8 Heb. 10. 25. Jam. 20. 1 Cor, 14. 33. 2
5. 8,9. 1 Pet. 4. 7. 9 Cor. 13.11. 1 Thess. é
Pet, 3. 8 9. See 2 5,23. Heb, 13. 20. d. Or, gracious.
Thess. 2. 2. 142 Cor. 11. 9. eGr. take account
9 Ps, 55. 22. Pro. 16. 151 Tim. 6. 6, 8. of.
3. Matt. 6. 25. Luke 161 Cor. 4. 11. 2 f Gr. rejoiced.
12. 22. 1 Pet. 5. 7. Cor. 6. 10. & 11. 27. g Or, seeing that.
10 John 14. 27. Rom.
Bee Coluc. lo:COLOSSIANS, I.
13 I ean doall things "through Christ which strength- | 13 I can do all things in him that strengtheneth me.
eneth me.
14 Notwithstanding ye have well done, that 18 ye did
communicate with my affliction. ;
15 Now ye Philippians know also, that in the begin-
ning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia,
19no church communicated with me as concerning giving
and receiving, but ye only.
16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again
unto my necessity.
17 Not because I desire a gift: but I desire ™ fruit
that may abound to your account.
18 But I have all, and abound : I am full, having re-
ceived *tof Epaphroditus the things which were sent from
you, “an odour of a sweet smell, *°a sacrifice accept-
able, wellpleasing to God. A
19 But my God *4shall supply all your need ” ac-
cording to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.
20 2° Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus.
*7 which are with me greet you.
22 All the saints salute you, *§ chiefly they that are
of Czsar’s household.
23 *° The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you
all. Amen.
| It was written to the Philippians from Rome by Epaphroditus.
The brethren
14 Howbeit ye did well, that ye had fellowship with
15 my affliction. And ye yourselves also know, ye
Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel,
when I departed from Macedonia, no church had
fellowship with me in the matter of giving and re-
16 ceiving, but ye only ; for even in Thessalonica ye
17 sent once and again unto my need. Not that I seek
for the gift ; but I seek for the fruit that inereaseth
| 18 to your account. But I have all things, and abound :
|
I am filled, having received from Epaphroditus the
things that came from you, an odour of a sweet
smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God.
19 And my God shall fulfil every need of yours accord-
20 ing to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. Now
unto our God and Father be the glory “for ever and
ever. Amen.
21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren
22 which are with me salute you. All the saints salute
you, especially they that are of Cesar’s household.
23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
COLOSSIANS.
CHAPTER TI.
1 After salutation he thanketh God for their faith, 7 confirmeth the doc-
trine of Epaphras, 9 prayeth further for their increase in grace, 14
describeth the true Christ, 21 encourageth them to receive Jesus Christ,
and commendeth his own ministry.
AUL,*an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of
God, and Timotheus our brother,
2 To the saints 2and faithful brethren in Christ
which are at Colosse: *Grace be unto you, and peace,
from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 +We give thanks to God and the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you,
4 *Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and
of “the love which ye have to all the saints,
5 For the hope 7 which is laid up for you in heaven,
whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of
the gospel ;
6 Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world ;
and *bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since
the day ye heard of it, and knew ! the grace of God in |
truth :
7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellow-
servant, who is for you 12a faithful minister of Christ :
29 Rom. 16. 24.
17 John 15. 5. 2 Cor. 32 Cor. 9, 12.
Aza o: ~* Ps. 23.1, .2 Cor; 1 Eph, 1. 1,
IPCs Anaks 9. 8, 21 Cor, 4.17. Eph, |
19 2 Cor, 11. 8, 9. 25 Eph. 1. 7. & 8.16. 6. 21.
40 Rom. 15. 28, ‘Tit 2° Rom. 16, 27. Gal. 5 Gal. 1, 3.
3. 14. 1. 5. #14 Cor, 1, 4; Eph;
2Vebi2,; oo. 7 Gal. 1. 2, 1.16. Phil, 1.3, & 4,
22 Heb. 13. 16. “8'ch. 1. 13 )
i
|
1
9
om
PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will
of God, and Timothy “our brother, ’to the saints
and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse :
Grace to you and peace from God our Father.
We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, praying always for you, having: heard
of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which
ye haye toward all the saints, because of the hope
which is laid up for you in the heavens, whereof ye
heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel,
which is come unto you; eyen as it is also in all the
world bearing fruit and increasing, as it doth in you
also, since the’ day ye heard and knew the erace of
God in truth ; even as ye learned of Epaphras our
beloved fellow-servant, who is a faithful minister of
Se eee
| Philem., 6,
% Mark 4, 8,
16. 16:
© ver. 9. Eph, 1, 15. h Gr, unto the ages
of the ages.
John
Phils 15 10:
6 Heb. 6. 10. 402 Cor. 6.1. Eph. a Gr. the brother.
(2 Tim. (28. 1iPet. 3.2. Tit, 2) 14) 1PPRet 6 Or, to those that
1,4, B12; are at Colosse, holy
| = * ver, 23... Matt: 24: ch. 4.12. Philem. and faithful brethren
| 14, Mark 16.15. Rom. 23. in Christ.
10. 18. Ze Com 12S." 1
Tim, 4. 6.COLOSSIANS, I.
ae: also declared unto us your love in the | 8 Christ on cour behalf, who also declared unto us
Bian eich ishowtise hea ralantc rae Ree your love in the Spirit.
we also, since the day we heard it, 9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard it
do not cease to pray for you, and to desire © that ye do not cease to pray and k Stat iat
SA DOIAIGA ar EANeLhonenGeled eetORGeANINUTAYT || GoiRSCaReMEICgRE ene thOn Sire quest CE Nm ra
1g mw 1e knowledge of his will #7 in all | ve may be filled with the knowledge of his will in
wisdom and spiritual understanding ; 10 all spiritual wisdom and under er 1 Ali
10 18 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto | oly hil of th L 1 d lL “ls at ene
all pleasing, *° beine fruitful in every good work, and pee ee oe ne Dat Ay pleasing, bearing
increasing in the knowledge of God :— 2 chee 11 sah os Gears wou oo Cree owas the
11 #1 Strengthened with all plit according to his ieee ti 2 bie ‘ ] Stee ee aa i Feenae
glorious power, 22unto all patience and lenaenitenine 12 ae ae ff ‘h sees ; ie pian we arene
38 with joyfulness ; Faesd ne | seep ere RENE MURAL D HEE Tee ene
12, 24 Gee ao tortho mathe Rie : fe ather, who made us meet to e partakers of the
xiving thanks unto the | athe r, which hath made | 13 inheritance of the saints in light; who delivered us
us meet to be partakers of **the inheritance of the out of the power of darkness, and translated us into
Se Ree of 14 the kingdom of the Son of his love; in whom we
( < slivere S : —M , rer arc ave rn TA 1 ‘ol’ ne .
ness, 27 and hath ee elntad ie ae ie note cake Hee a TAC em DLOn ae sone Ly guess o Saeeeee
se é gdom of his who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn
dear Son : , of all creation ; for in him were all things created,
14 *8In whom we have redemption through his in the heavens and upon the earth, things visible
blood, Seen the forgiveness of SIMS : | and things invisible, whether thrones or dominions
15 W ho: is the image of the invisible God, *° the or principalities or powers ; all things have been
firstborn of every creature : 17 created through him, and unto him ; and he is be-
16 For #1 by him were all things created, that are in | 18 fore all things, and in him all things teonsist. And
heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, he is the head of the body, the church: who is the
whether they be thrones, or ** dominions, or principali- beginning, the firstborn from the dead ; 7 that in all
ties, or powers : all things were created ® by him, and | 19 things he might have the preeminence. * For it
for him : was the good pleasure of the Father that in him
17 34And he is before all things, and by him all ; 20 should all the fulness dwell; and through him to
things consist. | reconcile all things ‘unto ” himself, having made
18 And *he is the head of the body, the church : peace through the blood of his cross ; through him,
who is the beginning, ®*the firstborn from the dead ; I say, whether things upon the earth, or things in
t
fd ae
CO
that in all things he might have the preeminence. | 21 the heavens. And you, being in time past alienated
7 * 7 oy + . | . * = oan ° .
19 For it pleased the Father that * in him should all and enemies in your mind in your evil works, yet
fulness dwell ; | 92 now “hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh
20 And, $8 having made peace through the blood of through death, to present you holy and without
his cross, °° by him to reconcile * all things unto him- | 23 blemish and unreproveable before him: if so be
self ; by him, J say, whether they be things in earth, or that ye continue in the faith, grounded and stedfast,
things in heaven. and not moved away from the hope of the gospel
21 And you, *! that were sometime alienated and which ye heard, which was preached in all creation
enemies in your mind *# by wicked works, yet now hath under heaven ; whereof I Paul was made a min-
he reconciled ister.
92 43In the body of his flesh through death, ** to pre-
sent you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in
his sight :
23 Lf ye continue in the faith * erounded and set-
tled, and be 4®not moved away from the hope of the
gospel, which ye have heard, 47 and which was preached
48¢o every creature which is under heaven ; 49 whereof
I Paul am made a minister ;
94 50 Who now rejcice in my sufferings © for you, 24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and
and fill up 5? that which is behind of the afflictions of | fill up on my part that which is lacking of the afflic-
Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the | tions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which
church : : | 25 is the church; whereof I was made a minister, ac-
|
25 Whereof I am made a minister, according to
_ ons SO ne ss See
13 Rom. 15. 30. 23 Acts 5. 41. Rom. 82 Rom. 8.38. Eph. 41 Eph. 2. 1, 2, 12, 50 Rom. 5.3. 2 Cor. h Some ancient au-
14 ver. 3,4. Eph. 1. 5. 3. 1,21. ch. 2. 10,15. 1 | 19, &4. 18. 7. 4. thorities read you.
15, 16. 24 Eph. 5. 20. ch.3. Pet. 3. 22. 42 Tit. 1, 15, 16. 61 Eph. 3. 1, 13. iThat is, hold to-
15 1 Cor. 1. 5. 15. 838 Rom, 11.36. Heb. 43 Eph. 2. 15, 16. 62 2 Cor. 1, 5,6, Phil. gether.
16 Rom, 12, 2. Eph. 25 Acts 26.18. Eph. 2. 10. | 44Quke1, 75, Eph. 38. 10. 2 Tim. 1.8. & — 7 Or, that.among all
>. 10, 17. 1. 11. $4 John 1. 1, 3. & 17. | 1.4. &5. 27. 1Thess. 2. 10. A he might have.
17 Eph. 1. 8. 26 Eph. 6. 12. Heb. 5b. 1 Cor. 8. 6. | 4.7) “it 2. 14. Jude 58 Eph. 1. 23. f k Or, For the u hole
18 Bph. 4.1. Phil. 1. 2.14. 1 Pet. 2. 9. $51 Cor. 11.3. Eph. | 24. c Many ancient au- fulness of God was
27. 1 Thess. 2. 12. 271 Thess. 2. 12. 2 1.10, 22. & 4. 15. & 5. 45 Eph. 3.17. ch. 2, thorities read your. pleased 0 dwell im
191 Thess. 4. 1. Pet. 1. 11. 23. | {¢- _ ad Or, unto all pleas- him, | ,
20 John 15. 16, 2 Cor. 28 Eph. 1. 7. 36 Acts26.23. 1Cor. | * John 15. 6. ing, im every good l Or, into him.
) 8) Phil. as dle Tit: 299 Cor. 4.4. Heb. 15. 20, 23. Rev. 1.9: | 47 Rom. 10. 18. work, bearing Srudt mM Or, him. i
3.1. Heb. 13. 21. 1. 3. 37 John 1. 16. & 3. | 48 ver. 6. and increasing &c. n Some Ce
21 Eph. 3. 16. & 6. 80 Rey. 3. 14. 34. ch. 2, 9. & 3. 11. ayer. 25. Acts 1. e Or, by. thorities read ye have
10. 81 John 1. 3. 1 Cor. 88 Eph. 2, 14, 15, 16. | 17. 2Cor. 3. 6. & 4. Gr made power- been reconciled.
22 Eph. 4. 2. 8.6. Eph. 3.9. Heb. 39 2 Cor. 5. 18. | & 5. 18. Eph. 3.7. 1 ful.
1, 2. 40 Eph. 1. 10. Tim. 2. 7. g Or, in.mar
ne nn ns at
lS TARDE ASS
es
a
pa paper neste)
64 the dispensation of God which is given to me for you,
to fulfil the word of God ; aH
26 Even °° the mystery which hath been hid from
ages and from generations, 5 but now is made manifest
to his saints : ay
27 §7 To whom God would make known what is °® the
riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles ;
which is Christ in you, °® the hope of glory :
28 Whom we preach, © warning every man,
teaching every man in all wisdom ; °' that we may pre-
sent every man perfect in Christ Jesus: |
29 © Whereunto I also labour, °* striving % accord-
ing to his working, which worketh in me mightily.
CHAPTER II.
1 He still exhorteth them to be constant inChrist, 8 to beware of DIBIOEG,
phy, and vain traditions, 18 worshipping of angels, 20 and legal cere-
monies, which are ended in Christ.
OR I would that ye knew what great } conflict I
and
COLOSSIANS, II.
have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for |
as many as have not seen my face in the flesh ;
2 2That their hearts might be comforted, * being
knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full
assurance of understanding, +to the acknowledgement
of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of
Christ ;
3 5 In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and
knowledge.
4 And this I say, °lest any man should beguile you
with enticing words.
5 For ‘though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I
with you in the spirit, joying and beholding 8 your
order, and the ° stedfastness of your faith in Christ.
6 1° As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the
Lord, so walk ye in him :
7 #1 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in
the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein
with thanksgiving.
8 12 Beware lest any man spoil you through philoso-
phy and vain deceit, after 1° the tradition of men, after
the 4rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.
9 For }°in him dwelleth all the fulness of the God-
head bodily.
10 46And ye are complete in him, ! which is the
head of all 1* principality and power :
11 In whom also ye are 1° circumcised with the cir-
cumeision made without hands, in * putting off the body
of the sins of the flesh by the cireumcision of Christ :
12 41 Buried with him in baptism, wherein also 22 Ve
are risen with him through *8the faith of the operation
of God, *4 who hath raised him from the dead.
13 7 And you, being dead in your sins and the uncir-
cumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together
with him, having forgiven you all trespasses ;
14 ** Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that
was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it
out of the way, nailing it to his cross ;
1 Cor. 9.
92
54 ver, 23. 62 1 Cor. 15. 10. 16; 18:. 2GCor; 11. 13.
17. Gal. 2.7. Eph. 3. 63 ch. 2. 1. Eph. 4. 14. & 5. 6.
. 64 Eph. 1.19. & 3. 7, TA Gor. 1D: os 1
55Rom. 16.25.1Cor. 20. Thess. 2. 17.
2.7. Eph. 3. 9. A Phil 30: cho. 81 Cor. 14. 40.
oo Matt. 13: 11. 2 29. 1 Thess 2. 2. 91 Pet. 5. 9.
Tim. 10) 22 Cor. 1. 6. 10 1 Thess. 4.1. Jude
57 2 Cor. 2. 14. 3 ch. 3. 14, oi
68 Rom. 9. 23. Eph. SPA. 6. & Chi 11 Eph. 2. 21, 22. &
Mole Gaon OF 9, Oss 2 bas 23)
Tim, t 1; BiCor,. 1. 24. & 9. 12 ver. 18. Jer. 29.
acs 20, 2 27, °6,%. Eph. 1, 8. ch. 8: Rom. 16:.17. Eph.
31. 1. 9. 5. 6. . Heb, 13; 9,
61 ver, 22. 2 Cor. 11. Sver. 8, 18. Rom. 13 -ver, 22. Matt. 15.
2, Eph. 5. 27. 2. Gal. 1. 14.
cording to the? dispensation of God which was given
me to you-ward, to fulfil the word of God, even the
mystery which hath been hid 2 from all ages and
generations : but now hath it been manifested to his
saints, to whom God was pleased to make known
what is the riches of the glory of this mystery
among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope
of glory : whom we proclaim, admonishing every
man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we
may present every man perfect in Christ ; where-
unto I labour also, striving according to his working,
which worketh in me 2 mightily.
26
bo
~
23
29
For I would have you know how greatly I strive
for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many
as have not seen my face in the flesh; that their
hearts may be comforted, they being knit together
in love, and unto all riches of the “full assurance of
understanding, that they may know the mystery of
3 God, ” even Christ, in whom are all the treasures of
wisdom and knowledge hidden. This I say, that no
one may delude you with persuasiveness of speech.
For though I am absent in the flesh, yet am I with
you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order,
and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ.
As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the Lord, so
walk in him, rooted and builded up in him, and
stablished “in your faith, even as ye were taught,
abounding “in thanksgiving.
~]
8 Take heed lest there shall be any one that mak-
eth spoil of you through his philosophy and vain
deceit, after the tradition of men, after the ‘/rudi-
9 ments of the world, and not after Christ: for in him
10 dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily, and
in him ye are made full, who is the head of all prin-
11 cipality and power: in whom ye were also cireum-
eised with a circumcision not made with hands, in
the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the cir-
12 cumcision of Christ; having been buried with him
in baptism, wherein ye were also raised with him
through faith in the working of God, who raised him
13 from the dead. And you, being dead through your
trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, you,
f say, did he quicken together with him, having for-
14 given us all our trespasses ; having blotted out “the
bond written in ordinances. that was against us,
which was contrary to us: and he hath taken it out
of the way, nailing it to the cross ; * having put off
lf ver. 20. Gal. 4. 3, *° Eph. 1. 19. & 3. in the text of this pas-
9. 7. sage.
4% John 1. 14. ch. 1. 24 Acts 2. 24. c Or, by.
19 2'ph: 2 1; be6: d Some ancient au-
16 John 1. 16.
Al Kiph. fi. 20.21. 1
Pet, 3: 22;
11.
26 Eph. 2. 15, 16.
o Or, ste wardship.
thorities insert in it.
e Or, See whether
F Or, elements.
Sch. 1. 16. p Gr. from the ages g Or, the bond that
19 Deut. 10. 16. & 30. and from the genera- was against us by its
6. Jer. 4.4. Rom.2, tions. ordinances.
29. Phil. 3. 3. qg Or, in power. h Or, having put off
20 Rom. 6. 6. Eph. a Or, fulness. Jrom himself his body,
4. 22. ch. 3. 8, 9, bThe ancient au- he made a show of the
21 Rom. 6. 4. thorities vary much principalities &c.
42;Gh. or 1.15 And *' having spoiled * principalities and powers,
he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them
in it. j
peel: Let no man therefore * judge you * in meat, or
in drink, or in respect *4of an holyday, or of the new
moon, or of the sabbath days: a ie
17 82 Which are a shadow of things to come ; but the
body ts of Christ.
18 *8Let no man beguile you of your reward in a
voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding
into those things ®4 which he hath not seen, vainly puffed
is by his fleshly mind, ;
19 And not holding the Head, from which all the
body by joints and bands having nourishment muinis-
tered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase
of God.
20 Wherefore if ye be °°dead with Christ from *’ the
rudiments of the world, ** why, as though living in the
world, are ye subject to ordinances,
21 (% Touch not ; taste not ; handle not ;
22. Which all are to perish with the using ;) * after
the commandments and doctrines of men?
23 41 Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom
in 42 will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the
body ; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh.
CHAPTER III.
1 He sheweth where we should seek Christ. 5 He exhorteth to mortifica-
{107N, | 10 to put off the old man, and to put on Christ, 12 exhort ing to
charity, humility, and other several duties.
F ye then +be risen with Christ, seek those things
which are above, where ?Christ sitteth on the right
hand of God. ;
2 Set your affection on things above, not on thing's
on the earth.
3 8For ye are dead, 4and your life is hid with Christ
in God.
4 5 When Christ, who is Sour life, shall appear, then
shall ye also appear with him ‘in glory.
5 § Mortify therefore ® your members which are upon
the earth ; 1° fornication, uncleanness, inordinate aftec-
tion, 14 evil concupiscence, and covetousness, 12 which is
idolatry :
6 18 For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh
on 14 the children of disobedience :
7 15—n the which ye also walked some time, when ye
lived in them.
8 16 But now ye also put off all these ; anger, wrath,
malice, blasphemy, 1 filthy communication out of your
mouth.
9 18 Lie not one to another, 19 seeing that ye have put
off the old man with his deeds ;
10 And have put on the newman, which 2° is renewed
in knowledge *4after the image of him that 22 created
him :
11 Where there is neither 78 Greek nor Jew, circum-
27 Gen... 3: Ibi. «Ps: 33 ver. 4. 1 Rom. 6.5. Eph. 2.
68. 18, Is. 53, 12. Matt, MRoek) 1B03., 1 6. ch. 2.24:
9.29. Luke 10.18. & Tim. 1. 7. 2 Rom. 8. 34. Eph.
11. 22. John 12. 31. & 35 Eph. 4. 15, 16. Lee:
16, 11. sph. .4; 5. 36 Rom. 6. 3, 5. & 7. 3 Rom. 6.2. Gal. 2.
Heb. 2. 14. 4.6. Gal. 2.19. Eph. 20. .ch. 4. 20.
23 Eph. 6, 12. 2 1b: 42 Cor. 5. 7., ch. 1.
22 Rom. 14. 3, 10, 37 ver. 8, 5.
13. 88 Gal. 4. 3, 9. 51 John 8. 2.
30 Rom. 14. 2,17. 1 391 Tim. 4. 3. 6 John 11. 25. & 14.
Cor. 8. 8. 40 Ig, 29.13. Matt. 6.
31 Rom, 14.5. Gal. 15.9, Tit. 1. 14. 71 Cor. 15. 438. Phil.
4. 10. 411 Tim, 4. 8. ab, VAL
32 Heb. 8. 5. & 9. 9. 42 ver. 18. 8 Rom. 8 13. Gal.
5. 24.
COLOSSIANS, III.
| 20 If ye died with Christ from the ’rudiments of the
15 from himself the principalities and the powers, he
made a show of them openly, triumphing over them
in it.
6 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in
drink, or in respect of afeast day or a new moon ora
17 sabbath day : which are a shadow of the things to
18 come ; but the body is Christ’s. Let no man rob
you of your prize * by a voluntary humility and wor-
shipping of the angels, / dwelling in the things which
he hath “seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind
19 and not holding fast the Head, from whom all the
body, being supplied and knit together through the
joints and bands, increaseth with the increase of
God.
world, why, as though living in the world, do ye
21 subject yourselves to ordinances, Handle not, nor
92 taste, nor touch (all which things are to perish with
the using), after the precepts and doctrines of men ?
23 Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-
worship, and humility, and severity to the body ;
but are not of any ™value against the indulgence ‘of
the flesh.
ey]
3 Ifthen ye were raised together with Christ, seek
the things that are above, where Christ 1s, seated on
2 the right hand of God. Set your mind on the things |
SS asain ae peitnlh rau -
that are above, not on the things that are upon the
3 earth. For ye died, and your life is hid with Christ
4 in God. When Christ, who is “our life, shall be
manifested, then shall ye also with him be mani-
fested in glory.
5 »Mortify therefore your members which are upon
the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil de-
6 sire, and covetousness, the which is idolatry ; for
which things’ sake cometh the wrath of God ° upon
7 the sons of disobedience ; “in the which ye also
pe xn iat
walked aforetime, when ye lived in these things. i
8 But now put ye also away all these ; anger, wrath, !
malice, railing, shameful speaking out of your
9 mouth : lie not one to another ; seeing that ye have
10 put off the old man with his doings, and have put |
on the new man, which is being renewed unto knowl- }
edge after the image of him that created him:
11 where there cannot be Greek and Jew, circumcision |
~
—
9 Rom. 6. 15. 18 Ley. 19. 11. Eph. k Many authorities,
10 Eph, 5. 3. 4, 25. some ancient, insert
111 Thess. 4. 5. 19 Eph. 4. 22, 24. not.
12 Eph. 5. 5. 20 Rom. 12. 2. L Or, elements. )
13 Rom. 1.18. Eph. 2 Eph. 4. 23, 24. m Or, honour. i
5. 6. Rey. 22. 15. 22 Eph. 2. 10. a Many ancient au-
14 Eph. 2. 2. Rom. 10. 12. 1. thorities read your. i
15 Rom. 6. 19,20. & Cor. 12. 13; Gal. 3. b Gr. Make dead. HN
7 Bue ae Cor) 6: oll. 28. & b.0. Eph. 6. 8. ec Some ancient au-
Eph. 2.2. Tit. 3. 3. iOr, of his own thorities omit wpon the
16 Eph. 4.22. Heb. mere will, by humil- sons of disobedience. } Py
12.1. Jam. 1. 21. 1 tly &e. See Eph. 5. 6. .
Pet. 2. 1. j Or, taking his d Or, amongst ” We
17 Eph. 4. 29. & 5, stand upon. whom.cision nor uncireumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor
free: *4but Christ zs all, and in all.
12 25 Put on therefore, ?8as the elect of God, holy
and beloved, 2’ bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness
of mind, meekness, longsuffering ; Be
13 28 Forbearing one another, and forgiving one an-
other, if any man have a quarrel against any : even as
Christ forgave you, so also do ye.
14 29 And above all these things put on charity,
which is the *! bond of perfectness.
15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts,
88 to the which also ye are called *in one body ; 8 and
be ye thankful.
16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all
wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one another en
psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing °' with
grace in your hearts to the Lord.
17 And ®8whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all
in the name of the Lord Jesus, *° giving thanks to God
and the Father by him.
18 42 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus-
bands, 4!as it is fit in the Lord.
19 42 Husbands, love your wives, and be not * bitter
against them. .
20 44 Children, obey your parents *°in all things : for
this is well pleasing unto the Lord.
21 46 Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest
they be discouraged.
22, 47 Servants, obey *°in all things your masters
cording to the flesh ; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers ;
but in singleness of heart, fearing God :
23 50 And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the
Lord, and not unto men ;
24 51 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the
reward of the inheritance: ©for ye serve the Lord
Christ.
25 But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the
wrong which he hath done : and *8 there is no respect of
persons.
49 a¢-
CHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth them to be fervent in prayer, 5to walk wisely toward
them that are noi yet come to the true knowledge of Christ. 10 He
saluteth them, and wisheth them all prosperity.
N ASTERS, } give unto your servants that which is
Af just and equal; knowing that ye also have a
Master in heaven.
2 ?Continue in prayer, and watch in the same ? with
thanksgiving ;
3 * Withal praying also for us, that God would ® open
unto us a door of utterance, to speak ®the mystery of
Christ, 7 for which I am also in bonds:
4 That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak.
5 ® Walk in wisdom toward them that are without,
° redeeming the time. ;
6 Let your speech be alway 1° with grace, 1 seasoned
* Eph. 1. 23.
25 Eph. 4, 24. 4.
2601 ‘Thess. 1. 4 1
32 Rom, 14. 17. Phil. 40 Eph. 5. 22. ‘Tit.
Te Zibe abet. 1
33:1 Cor. 7. 15. 5
16,
Pet. 1:2. 2 Pet. 1. 10. &4 Eph, 2. 17. & 42 Eph. 5. 25, 28, 33.
21 Gal. 5. 22. Eph. 4. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 7.
4, 2, 32. Phil. 2. 1. 55 yer. 17. ch. 2. 7. 43 Eph. 4. 31.
#8 Mark 11. 25. Enh. SBI “Cor 18s 26, 44 Eph. 6. 1.
4, 2, 32. Eph. 5. 19. 45 Eph. 6. 24. Tit.
0 1 Pet, 4. 8. 87 ch. 4. 6. Des
80 John 13, 34. Rom. 381 Cor. 10. 31. 46 Eph. 6. 4.
13. 8. 1 Cor. 13. Eph. Rom. 1. 8. Eph. 47 Eph. 6. 5, &c.
o 2. ch..2. 2; i fhess: 6:20: ch. 1.12: & 2' Tim’ 61. Tit. 4 9!
4.95 2 dim, 152, 1 72 LDhess: 5.18 Heb: 1 Pet. 2. 18.
John 3. 23. & 4. 21, iD; LD;
$1 Eph. 4, 3.
48 ver, 20.
49 Philem. 16.
COLOSSIANS, IV.
12
17
18
19
20
21
>)
23
24
Or
av
4
OT
om
60 Eph. 6. 6, 7.
and uncireumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman,
freeman: but Christ is all, and in all.
Put on therefore, as God’s elect, holy and beloved,
a heart of compassion, kindness, humility, meekness,
longsuffering ; forbearing one another, and forgiving
2ach other, if any man have a complaint against
any ; even as “the Lord forgave you, so also do ye :
and above all these things put on love, which is the
bond of perfectness. And let the peace of Christ
/yule in your hearts, to the which also ye were called
in one body ; and be ye thankful. Let the word of
9Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom ; teach-
ing and admonishing “one another with psalms and
hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in
vour hearts unto God. And whatsoever ye do, in
word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord
Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him.
Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as is fit-
ting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and
be not bitter against them. Children, obey your
parents in all things, for this is well-pleasing in the
Lord. Fathers, provoke not your children, that they
be not discouraged. ‘*Servants, obey in.all things
them that are your’ masters according to the flesh ;
not with eyeservice, as men-pleasers, but in single-
ness of heart, fearing the Lord: whatsoever ye do,
work * heartily, as unto the Lord, and not unto men ;
knowing that from the Lord ye shall receive the
recompense of the inheritance: ye serve the Lord
Christ. For he that doeth wrong shall ! receive
again for the wrong that he hath done: and there
is no respect of persons. % Masters, render unto
your ?servants that which is just and °equal ; know-
ing that ye also have a Master in heaven.
Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching therein
with thanksgiving ; withal praying for us also, that
God may open unto us a door for the word, to speak
the mystery of Christ, for which I amalso in bonds ;
that I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak.
Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, ? re-
deeming the time. Let your speech be always with
6 Matt.13.11. 1 Cor. thorities read the
61 Eph. 6. 8. 4.1. Eph. 6.19. ch. Jord: others, God.
521 Cor. 7. 22
6. 9.
Deut. 10. 17.
1 Eph. 6. 9.
2 Luke 18.1. Rom.
12, 12: “Ephxergs) 91
Thess
i Cor. 16. 9. 2 Cor.
12. g Some ancient au-
‘ E h. 6.19. 2 Thess,
—
h Or, yourselves,
i Gr. Bond-servants.
j Gr. lords.
k Gr. from the soul.
7 Aa l Gr. receive again
9 Eph. 5. 16. the wrong.
10 Eccles. 10, 12. ch. a Gr. Lords.
. 16. b Gr, bond-servants.
11 Mark 9. 50. c Gr. equality.
e Many ancient au- d Gr. buying up the
thorities read Christ. opportunity.
J Gr. arbitrate.
2. . 26. & 2. 2.
Rom. 2.11. Eph. 7 Eph. 6. 20. Phil.
1 Pet. 1.17. See 1. 7.
8 Eph. 5. 15. 1 Thess.
4,12
5. 17, 18.
3.15.
ow
a a SEA ioewith salt, 2 that ye may know how ye ought to answer
every man.
7 18 All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you
who is a beloved brother, and a faithful niinistersard
fellowservant in the Lord :
8 14Whom I have sent unto you for the same pur-
pose, that he might know your estate, and comfort your
hearts ; ,
9 With 1 Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother,
who is one of you. They shall make known unto you
all things which are done here.
10 1© Aristarchus my fellowprisoner saluteth you, and
17 Mareus, sister’s son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye
received commandments: if he come unto you, receive
him ;) La
11 And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the
circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto
the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto
me.
12 18 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ,
saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you in
prayers, that ye may stand °° perfect and complete in
all the will of God.
13 For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal
for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in
Hierapolis.
14 “Luke, the beloved physician, and ?? Demas, greet
you.
15 Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and
Nymphas, and *° the church which is in his house.
16 And when “this epistle is read among you, cause
that it be read also’in the chureh of the Laodiceans ;
and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea.
17 And say to *Archippus, Take heed to ?®the
ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou
fulfil it.
18 27 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. 7° Re-
member my bonds. ”Grace be with you. Amen.
{ Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus.
I. THESSALONTANS, I.
erace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye
ought to answer each one.
7 All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto
you, the beloved brother and faithful minister and
8 fellow-servant in the Lord: whom I have sent unto
you for this very purpose, that ye may know our
estate, and that he may comfort your hearts ; to-
9 gether with Onesimus, the faithful and beloved
brother, who is one of you. They shall make known
unto you all things that are done here.
10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and
Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye
received commandments ; if he come unto you, re-
11 ceive him), and Jesus, which is called Justus, who
are of the circumcision : these only are my fellow-
workers unto the kingdom of God, men that have
12 been a comfort unto me. Epaphras, who is one of
you, a “servant of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, al-
ways striving for you in his prayers, that ye may
stand perfect and fully assured in all the will of
God. For I bear him witness, that he hath much la-
bour for you, and for them in Laodicea, and for them
14 in Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved physician, and De-
15 mas salute you. Salute the brethren that are in
Laodicea, and “/Nymphas, and the church that is i
16 ’their house. And when “this epistle hath been
read among you, cause that it be read also in the
church of the Laodiceans ; and that ye also read the
17 epistle from Laodicea. And say to Archippus, ‘Take
heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the
Lord, that thou fulfil it.
fant
Oo
18 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand.
Remember my bonds. Grace be with you.
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER I.
1 The Thessalonians are given to understand both how mindful of them
Saint Paul was at all times im thanksgiving, and prayer: 0 and also
how well he was persuaded of the truth and sincerity of their faith, and
conversion to God.
AUL, and } Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the
church of the Thessalonians which ts in God the
Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ: 2 Grace be unto
you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord
Jesus Christ.
2 3 We give thanks to God always for you all, making
mention of you in our prayers ;
121 Pet. 3. 15. 7 Acts 15. 37. 2 2.6.& 14. 20. Phil. 3.
13 Eph. 6. 21. Tim. 4. 11. 15. Heb. 5. 14.
14 Eph, 6. 22. 18 ch. 1.7. Philem. 212 Tim. 4. 11.
15 Philem. 10. 23 29 Tim. 4. 10,
19 Rom. 15. 30. Philem. 24.
16 Acts 19. 29. & 20. :
20 Matt. 5. 48. 1 Cor.
4. & 2. 2. Philem.
24. 19,
23 Rom. 16. 5. 1 Cor.
1G: ae
.
1 Pavt, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church
of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the
Lord Jesus Christ : Grace to you and peace.
2 Wegive thanks to God always for you all, making
J
Me SEEN
24 1 Thess. 5. 27. 12 Cor. ke AV: 2 e Gr. bond-servant.
25 Philem. 2. Thess. 1.1. 1 Pet. ©. f The Greek may
26 1 Tim. 4. 6. e 12. represent Nympha.
21.5 2 2 Eph. 1. 2. g Some ancient au-
3 Rom. 1. 8 Eph. thorities read her.
1.16. Philem. 4. h Gr. the.
tr
27.4:iCor. 416:
Thess. 3. 17.
28 Heb. 13. 3.
29 Heb. 13. 25.
ee
irs
eA AT III ae =. TAT |
3 4 Remembering without ceasing Syour work of |
faith, °and labour OF love, and patience ‘of hope in our
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father ;
4 Knowing, brethren beloved, 7 your election of @od!
5 For ®our gospel came not unto you in word only,
but also in power, and *%in the Holy Ghost, 1° and in
much assurance ; as 1! ye know what manner of men we
Ww ue among you for your sake.
And 12. ye became followers of us, and of the Lord,
hatin received the word’ in much affliction, 18 with joy
of ihe: Holy Ghost :
7 So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in
Macedonia and Achaia.
8 For from you 14 sounded out the word of the Lord
not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every
place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad ; so that
we need not to speak any thing.
9 For they themselves shew of us 16what manner of
entering in we had unto you, 7 and how ye turned to
God from idols to serve the livi ing and true God :
10 And 18 to wait for his Son 19from heaven, 7? whom
he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered
us 71 from the wrath to come.
CHAPEER IT.
1 In what manner the gospel was brought and preached to the Thessa-
lonians, and in what sort also they received it. 18 A veason is rendered
both why Saint Paul was so long absent from the m, and also why he
awas so desirous to see them.
OR ‘yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in
unto you, that it was not in vain:
2 But even after that we had suffered before, and
were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at ? Philippi,
8we were bold in our God ‘to speak unto you the gos-
pel of God ° with much contention.
3 © For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of un-
cleanness, nor in guile :
4 But as ‘we were allowed of God §to be put in trust
with the gospel, even so we speak; * not as pleasing
men, but God, 1° which trieth our hearts.
5 For neither at any time used we flattering words,
as ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness ; 12God 7s wit-
ness :
6 18 Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor
yet of others, when 44 we might have been 1° burdensome,
1645 the apostles of Christ.
But 17 we were gentle among you, even as a nurse
eherisheth her children : ‘
8 So being affectionately desirous of you, we were
willing +8 to have imparted unto you, net the gospel of
God only, but also !¥our own souls, because ye were
dear unto us.
9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail :
for * labouring night and day, 2! because we would not
be chargeable anto any of you, we preached unto you
the gospel of God.
10 *? Ye are witnesses, and God also, 28 how holily and
4ch. 2. 13. 12 1 Cor. 4. 16. & 11. 19 Acts 1.11. ch. 4.
S John 6. 29. Gal. 1. Phil. 3. 17. ch.2. 16. 2 "Thess. 1. 7.
5. 6. ch. 3.6. 2 Thess. 14. 2 Thess. 3. 9. 20 Acts 2. 24.
15) 915; Jam, 2.17. 12 Acts 5. 41. Heb. “1 Matt. 3.7. Rom.
6 Rom. 16. 6. Heb. 10, 34. D::9: ch; Dd. 9:
6. 10. 14 Rom. 10. 18. 1 ch, 1. 5, 9.
7Col. 3. 12. 2'Thess. bsRom, J, 8 9 2 Acts 16, 22
2 AS: Thess. 1. 4. 3 ch. 1. 5.
8 Mark 16. 20. 1 Cor. 16 ch, 2. 1. 4 Acts 17. 2.
2. 4. & 4. 20. 47-1 Cor. 12.2. Gall, S Phil; 1..30: Col 32.
92 Cor. 6. 6. 4. 8, 1?
LOD 2. 2s ep, 18 Rom. 2. 7. Phil. S'ver. 6. 2 Cor: 7.
2. Os oo 120: “Tit. 2 1S at is 2 ret. ti. 16:
ich. 2, 15b, 40,41. Petes: 12)" Rey. 17. 71 Cor 76+05. 1
2 Thess. 3. 7. Tim. 1; 11, 12,
|
Ot >
Oo =]
_—
©
a4
”
-
New!
~
OO
~~
§1Cor. 9. 17. Gal. Thess. 3. 9, Philem. 21 2 Cor. 12. 13, 14.
I. THESSALONIANS, I.
mention of you in our prayers ; remembering with-
out ceasing your work of faith and labour of love
and patience e of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, be-
fore our God and Father ; knowing, brethren be-
loved of God, your election, “how that our gospel
came not unto you in word only, but also in power,
and in the ? Holy Ghost, and im much “assurance ;
even as ye know what manner of men we shewed
ourselves toward you for your sake. And ye be-
came imitators of us, and of the Lord, having re-
ceived the word in much affliction, with joy of the
» Holy Ghost ; so that ye became an ensample to all
that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. For from
you hath sounded forth the word of the Lord, not
only in Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place
your faith to God-ward is gone forth; so that we
need not to speak anything. For they themselves
report concerning us what manner of entering in we
had unto you ; and how ye turned unto God from
idols, to serve a living and true God, and to wait
for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the
dead, even Jesus, which delivereth us from the wrath
to come
For yourselves, brethren, know our entering in
unto you, that it hath not been found vain : but hay-
ing suffered before, and been shamefully entreated,
as ye know, at Philippi, we waxed bold in our God
to speak unto you the gospel of God in much con-
flict. For our exhortation is not of error, nor of un-
cleanness, nor in guile: but even as we have been
approved of God to be intrusted with the gospel,
so we speak ; not as pleasing men, but God which
proveth our hearts. For neither at any time were
we found using words of flattery, as ye know, nor a
cloke of covetousness, God is witness ; nor seeking
glory of men, neither from you, nor from others,
when we might have * been burdensome, as apostles
of Christ. But we were ° gentle in the midst of
you, as when a nurse cherisheth her own children :
even so, being affectionately desirous of you, we
were well ple ased to impart unto you, not the gos-
pel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye
were become very dear to us. For ye remember,
brethren, our labour and travail : working night and
day, that we might not burden any of you, we
pre ached unto you the gospel of God. Ye are wit-
nesses, and God also, how holily and righteously
Fre LAGa leo: 8, a 22 ch. 1. 5.
9 Gal. 1. 10. 52 Cor. 11. 9. & 12. 32 Cori: tT. Qe 42
Pros Lito. «spom, 713. 14.4. 9 ses Oh « LLDOSS: Oc ls
T. 8. a Or, because our
11 Acts 20. 33. 2 16 1 Cor. 9. 1, 2, 5. gospel &e.
217. & 4.2. & 17 1 Cor. 2. 3. & 9. b Or, Holy Spirit.
2. & 12. 17. Zi, 2 Cor. As: 4, 2 e Or, fulness.
12 Rom. 1. 9. Tim. 2. 24. a Or, claimed ho-
13 John 5. 41, 44, 18 Rom. 1.11. & 15. nowr.
12,43. 2 tim: 5. 29) 6 Most of the an-
, 19 2 Cor. 12. 15. cient authorities read
141 Cor. 9. 4, 6, 12, “0 Acts 20. 34. 1 babes.
4 ‘Core 1091." 2,. Cor! 4.412; 6 2iOor, Ai.
11; & 13. 10; 22 9. 2 Thess, 3.8.justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among
you that believe :
11 As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and
charged every one of you, as a father doth his children, | 12
12 24That ye would walk worthy of God, 2° who hath
ealled you unto his kingdom and glory.
~ o = mae Es ‘ or . |
13 For this cause also thank we God 7° without ceas- | 13
ing, because, when ye received the word of God which
ye heard of us, ye received it 77 not as the word of
men, but.as it is in truth, the word of God, which effect-
ually worketh also in you that believe.
brethren,
churches of God which in Judea are in Christ Jesus
14 For
ye,
became
followers
28 of
the | 14
: for
29 ve also have suffered like things of your own country-
men, ® even as they
have of the Jews:
_—
Or
15 81 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and * their
own prophets, and have persecuted us ; and they please
not God, ®8and are contrary to all men:
16
16 %4 Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they
might be saved, ® to fill up their sins alway :
wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.
86for the
17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a 17
short time ® in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the |
more abundantly to see your face with great desire.
18 Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I | 18
Paul, once and again ; but * Satan hindered us. |
19 For 4° what is our hope, or joy, or *+crown of re- | 19
nee 9
joleing ;
Jesus Christ 42 at his coming %
>
20 For ye are our glory and joy.
sending Timothy unto
and desiring a safe con
CHAPTER
1 Saint Paul testifieth his great love to the Thes
them to stre noathe mand ct
IIT.
Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord
We)
©
1 LONUNS.» nartly hy |
j } >
miort them: partly
by rejoicing in their well doing: 10 and partly by praying for them, |
ring unto them. |
\ 4 7 HEREFORE ! when we could no longer forbear, | 3
/ 2we thought it good to be left at Athens alone ; |
1otheus, our brother, and minister or | 2
9 And sent ® Tin
God, and our fellowlabourer in the eospel of Christ, to
nfort you concerning your faith : 3
ld be moved by these afflictions :
ippointed thereunto. | 4
establish you, and to cot
3 4That no man shou
for yourselves know that Swe are ;
4 6 For verily, when we were with you, we told you
before that we should suffer tribulation ; even as it came
to pass, and ye kno
5 For this cause,
sent to know
v
us, and brought us
rity, and that ye have good remem
W. 5
7 when I could no longer forbear, I)
vour faith, ®lest by some means the
tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. | 6
6 10 But now when Timotheus came from you unto
good tidings of your faith and cha-
brance of us always,
desiring greatly to see us, “as we also to see you: We!
7 Therefore, brethren, 1” we were comforted over you |
and distress by your faith : | 8
in all our affliction
8 For now we live, if ye * stand fast in the
9 14 For what thanks can we render to God again for
you, for all the joy wherewith we ]
before our God ;
24 Eph. 4. 1. 'Phil.
1 97" Oo. 1, 10: ch.
4.1.
07 OComerl. 9, ch.
5. 24. 2 Thess. 2. 14.
2 Tim. 1. 9.
26 ch. 1. 3.
27 Matt. 10. 40. Gal.
4.14. 2 Pet. 3. 2.
28 Gal. 1. 22.
29 Acts 17.°5, 13.
30 Heb. 10. 33, 34.
3. 15.
Re
$1 Acts 2. 23.
& 5. 30. & 7. 5%
2 Matt. 5. 12. & 23.
34. 37. Luke 13. 33,
34, Acts 7. 52.
33 Esth. 3. 8.
3% Luke 11. 52. Acts
13. 50. & 14. 5, 19. &
17. 5. 13. & 18, 12. &
19. 9. & 22. 21, 22.
35 Gen. 15. 16. Matt.
93, 32.
to bo
Lord.
oy for your sakes
I. THESSALONIANS, III.
9 stand fast in the Lord.
and unblameably we behaved ourselves toward you
that believe: as ye know how we dealt with each
one of you, as a father with his own children, ex-
horting you, and encouraging you, and testifying, to
the end that ye should walk worthily of God, who
¢ ealleth you into his own kingdom and glory.
And for this cause we also thank God without
ceasing, that, when ye received from us @ the word
of the message, even the word of God, ye accepted
it not as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the
word of God, which also worketh in you that be-
lieve. For ye, brethren, became imitators of the
churches of God which are in Judea in Christ Jesus :
for ye also suffered the same things of your own
countrymen, even as they did of the Jews; who
both killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets, and
drave out us, and please not God, and are contrary
to all men ; forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles
that they may be saved ; to fill up their sins alway :
but the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.
But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for °a
short season, in presence, not in heart, endeavoured
the more exceedingly to see your face with great
desire : because we would fain have come unto you,
I Paul once and again; and Satan hindered us.
For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of glorying ?
Are not even ye, before our Lord Jesus at his / com-
ing ? For ye are our glory and our joy-
Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we
thought it good to be left behind at Athens alone ; and
sent Timothy, our brother and *God’s minister in
the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort
you concerning your faith ; that no man be moved by
these afflictions ; for yourselves know that hereunto
we are appointed. For verily, when we were with
you, we told you ” beforehand that we are to suffer
affliction ; even as it came to pass, and ye know.
For this cause I also, when I could no longer for-
bear, sent that I might know your faith, lest by any
means the tempter had tempted you, and our labour
should be in vain. But when Timothy came even
now unto us from you, and brought us glad tidings
of your faith and love, and that ye have good re-
membrance of us always, longing to see us, even as
we also to see you ; for this cause, brethren, we were
comforted over you in all our distress and afflic-
tion through your faith: for now we live, if ye
For what thanksgiving can
we render again unto God for you, for all the joy
wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God ;
2 Cor.
36 Matt. 24. 6, 14. 1 ver. 5. 8 1 Cor. 7. 5. ec Some ancient au-
371 Cor. 6. 3. Col. | 2 Acts 17. 15. 11. 3. thorities read called.
2. 5. | % Rom. 16; .2lea 1 9 Gal, 2.2, & 4 11. d Gy. the word of
88 ch. 3. 10. Cor. 16.10. 2Cor.1. Phil. 2. 16. hearing.
39 Rom. 1, 13. & 15. | 19.
20, |
io 9 Cor. 1. 14. Phil. |
2. 16. & 4. 1. | &
41 Pro. 16, 31. | Co
421 Cor. 15. 23. ch. | 12.
2 190 Rovlevemaee. |
12. |
4 Eph. 3. 13.
5 Acts9. 16. & 14. 22.
20. 23. & 21. 11.
e Gr. a season of an
hour.
Ff Gr. presence,
aSome ancient au-
thorities read fellow-
worker with God.
b Or, plainly.
10 Acts 18. 1, 5.
11 Phil. 1. 8,
122 Cor. 1. 4. & 7. 6,
4, 7,13:
3 13 Phil. 4. 1,
14 ch, 1. 2.
r. 4, 9:2) Rims iJ
1 Ret. 2. 21,
3 Acts 20, 24.
7 ver. 1.
a ee
me10 4 Night and day 1° praying exceedingly ™’ that we
might see your face, 8and might perfect that which is
lacking in your faith ? |
11 Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord |
Jesus Christ, 19 direct our way unto you. |
12 And the Lord ” make you to increase and abound
in loye 21one toward another, and toward all men,
even as we do toward you :
13 To the end he may 22stablish your hearts un-
blameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at |
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ *8 with all his
saints.
CHAPTER IV.
fpaanisrat7t) a }] ner or ness, 6 te
Hive holily and Justty9 to-love one another, 11 and qutetly (0 follow
their own business: 13 and last of all to sorrow moderately for the
dead. 15 And unto this last exhortation is annexed a brief description
of the resurrection, and second coming of Christ to judgment.
URTHERMORE then we beseech you, brethren,
and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, /that as ye |
have received of us 2how ye ought to walk and to
please God, so ye would abound more and more.
2 For ye know what commandments we gave you by
the Lord Jesus.
3 For this is 4the will of God, even ® your sanctifica-
tion, ®that ye should abstain from fornication :
4 ‘That every one of you should know how to pos-
sess his vessel in sanctification and honour ;
5 § Not in the lust of coneupiscence, %even as the
Gentiles }° which know not God :
6 4 That no man go beyond and defraud his brother
in any matter: because that the Lord 1? is the avenger
of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testi-
fied.
7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, 1? but
unto holiness.
8 14He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man,
but God, *° who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit.
9 But as touching brotherly love 1 ye need not that
I write unto you: for “ye yourselves are taught of
God 18 to love one another.
10 And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren
which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you,
brethren, ”° that ye increase more and more :
5
11 And that ye study to be quiet, and 21 to do your
own business, and ?*to work with your own hands, as
we commanded you ;
12 ** That ye may walk honestly toward them that
are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing. |
13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, bre-
thren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sor-
row not, 74even as others 25 which have no hope.
14 For if we believe that Jesus died and rose
again, even so 27them also which sleep in Jesus will
God bring with him.
15 For this we say unto you 7® by the word of the
Lord, that 2° we which are alive and remain unto the
16 Acts 26.7. 2Tim. Thess. 2. 17. 1 John
11553 3: 20: 21
16 Rom 010,01, & 2% Zech) 14.5) Jude
7 Rom. 6.19. 1 Cor.
65°15: 18:
8 Rom. 1. 24, 26. Col.
15. 32. 14. 3. 5.
17 ch, 2. 17. A Phil 15 27. ‘Gol: 9 Eph. 4. 17, 18,
18.2 Cor. 135'95°195 92. 6. 10 1 Cor. 15. 34. Gal.
Col. 4. 12. “che 2; 12; 4.8. Eph, 2. 12. & 4.
19 Mark 1, 3. 3 Col. 1. 10. 18. 2 Thess. 1. 8.
20 ch. 4. 10. * Rom. 12. 2, Eph.
i ch. 4.9. & 6.16: 2 5.17. Cor. 6, 8.
Pet. 1. 7. 5 Eph. 5. 27. 12 2 Thess. 1. 8.
221 Cor: 1. 8. © Phil; el Cor..6:> 162 18: 13 Lev. 11, 44, & 19. |
1.10. ‘ch: 6: 23.2 Eph: 63, Col: 3 6. 2. AiCor 1: 2 "Heb, |
12. 14. 1 Pet. 1. 14, 15. |
11 Ley. 19.11,13. 1
I. THESSALONIANS, IV.
10 night and day praying exceedingly that we may see
your face, and may perfect that which is lacking in
your faith ?
11 Now may our God and Father himself, and our
12 Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you: and the Lord
make you to increase and abound in love one toward
another, and toward all men, even as we also do
13 toward you ; to the end he may stablish your hearts
unblameable in holiness before our God and Father,
at the “coming of our Lord Jesus with all his saints.¢
4 Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort you
in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us how ye
ought to walk and to please God, even as ye do
2 walk,—that ye abound more and more. For ye
know what “charge we gave you through the Lord
3 Jesus. For this is the will of God, even your sanc-
4 tification, that ye abstain from fornication; that
each one of you know how to possess himself of his
5 own vessel in sanetification and honour, not in the
passion of lust, even as the Gentiles which know not
6 God ; that no man ’ transgress, and wrong his bro-
therin the matter : because the Lord is an avenger
in all these things, as also we © forewarned you and
7 testified. For God called us not for uncleanness,
8 but in sanctification. Therefore he that rejecteth,
rejecteth not man, but God, who giveth his Holy
Spirit unto you.
9 But concerning love of the brethren ye have no
need that one write unto you : for ye yourselves are
10 taught of God to love one another; for indeed ye
do it toward all the brethren which are in all Mace-
donia. But we exhort you, brethren, that ye abound
11 more and more ; and that ye “study to be quiet,
and to do your own business, and to work with your
12 hands, even as we charged you; that ye may walk
honestly toward them that are without, and may
have need of nothing.
13. But we would not have you ignorant, brethren,
concerning them that fall asleep; that ye sorrow
14 not, even as the rest, which have no hope. For if
we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so
them also that are fallen asleep “in Jesus will-God
15 bring with him. For this we say unto you by the
word of the Lord, that we that are alive, that are
14 Tuke 10. 16. Pet. 4. 15. #2 1 Kin. 13, 17, 18.
> NiCorn 2. 00. 1. 2 Acts 20. 35. Eph. & 20. 35.
40. 1 John 3. 24. 4. 28. 2 Thess. 3. 7, 8., 291 Cor, 15. 51.
16'ch. 6. 1. 12. c Gr. presence.
7 Jer, 31. 34. John = ROD. lo. low 12 d Many ancient au-
6. 45. & 14. 26. Heb. Cor. 8. 21. Col. 4.5. thorities add Amen.
8. 11. 1 John 2. 20,27. 1 Pet. 2. 12. a Gr. charges.
18 Matt. 22. 39. John 74 See Lev. 19. 28. b Or, overreach.
13. 34. & 15.12. Eph, Deut. 14. 1, 2. 2 Sam. c Or, told you plain-
0:2. 1 Pet 47 se 19°90. ly.
John 3. 11, 23. & 4, 21. 25 Eph. 2. 12. d Gr. be ambitious.
49 ch,. 1. 7. 20 Cor in: io. eGr through. Or,
20° ch. 3. 12. °7 1 Cor. 15. 18, 23. will God through Je-
al 2 Thess: B. Ul. “f- ch. 3. 13° SUS.coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are
asleep.
; a0 ;
16 For ® the Lord himself shall descend from heaven
with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with
8} the trump of God: *® and the dead in Christ shall
rise first :
17 88 Then we which are alive and remain shall be
caught up together with them **in the clouds, to meet |
the Lord in the air: and so ®° shall we ever be with the
Lord.
x
18 86 Wherefore comfort one another with these
words.
CHAPTER YV.
1 He proceedeth in the former description of Christ’s coming to judg-
ment, 16 and giveth divers precepts, 23 and so concludeth the epistle.
Bs of 1the times and the seasons, brethren, 2 ye
have no need that I write unto you. oo
2 For yourselves know perfectly that *the day of
the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. :
3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety ; then
4sudden destruction cometh upon them, ®as_ travail
upon a woman with child ; and they shall not escape.
4 ®But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that
day should overtake you as a thief.
5 Ye are all 7 the children of light, and the children
of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.
6 8 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others ; but ® let
us watch and be sober.
7 For }° they that sleep sleep in the night ; and they
that be drunken “ are drunken in the night.
8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, }” putting
on the breastplate of faith and love ; and for an helmet,
the hope of salvation.
9 For 18God hath not appointed us to wrath, ™* but
to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,
10 15 Who died for us, that, whether we wake or
sleep, we should live together with him.
11 18Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and
edify one another, even as also ye do.
12 And we beseech you, brethren, to know them
which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord,
and admonish you ;
13 And to esteem them very highly in love for their
work’s sake. 148 And be at peace among yourselves.
14 Now we exhort you, brethren, *? warn them that
are unruly, 2°comfort the feebleminded, 7! support the
weak, 22 be patient toward all men.
15 28 See that none render evil for evil unto any man ;
but ever 24 follow that which is good, both among your-
selves, and to all men.
16 7 Rejoice evermore,
17 26 Pray without ceasing.
18 27In every thing give thanks : for this is the will
of God in Christ Jesus concerning you.
19 28 Quench not the Spirit.
20 2° Despise not propiesyings.
& Matt. 24. 30, 31. 2 ch. 4. 9. $ Matt. 25. 5.
Acts 1. 11. 2 Thess. 3 Matt. “4. 43, 44. & 9 Matt. 24. 42. & 25.
is 95. 13. Luke 12. 39, 13. Rom. 13. 11, 12,
$11 Cor. 15. 52. 40. 2 Pet. 3.10. Rev. 13. 1 Pet. 5. 8.
821 Cor. 15. 23, 52. 3. 3. & 16. 15. 10 Luke 21. 34, 36.
33 1 Cor, 15. 51, 4Is. 18. G-9. Luke Rom. 13. 13. 1 Cor.
%& Actal.9, Rev. 11. 17. 27, 28, 28. &21.34, 15. 34. Eph. 56. 14.
12. Sh. 2 hess. 1,0: 11 Acts 2, 156,
35 John 12. 26. & 14. 5 Jer. 13. 21. Hos. 12 Ts, 59.17. Eph. 6.
3. & 17, 24. 13. 13. 14, 16, 17.
36 ch. 5. 11. 6 Rom. 13. 12, 13, 1 13 Rom. 9. 22. ch. 1.
1 Matt. 24. 3, 36. John 2. 8. 10. 1 Pet. 2. 8. Jude
Av:ts 1. 7. 7 Eph. 5. 8.
142 Thess. 2. 13, 14,
I, THESSALONIANS, V.
16
17
18
© bo
left unto the ‘coming of the Lord, shall in no wise
precede them that are fallen asleep. For the Lord
himself shall descend from heaven, with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump
of God : and the dead in Christ shall rise first ; then
we that are alive, that are left, shall together with
them be eaught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord
in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
Wherefore 4 comfort one another with these words.
But concerning the times and the seasons, bre,
thren, ye have no need that aught be written unto
you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of
the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. When
they are saying, Peace and safety, then sudden de-
struction cometh upon them, as travail upon a wo-
man with child ; and they shall in no wise escape.
But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day
5 should overtake you “as a thief : for ye are all sons
of light, and sons of the day: we are not of the
6 night, nor of darkness ; so then let us not sleep, as
7
do the rest, but let us watch and be sober. For they
that sleep sleep in the night ; and they that be
drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, since
we are of the day, be sober, putting on the breast-
plate of faith and love ; and for a helmet, the hope
9 of salvation. For God appointed us not unto wrath,
but unto the obtaining of salvation through our
10 Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether
11
we > wake or sleep, we should live together with
him. Wherefore ¢ exhort one another, and build
each other up, even as also ye do.
12 But we beseech you, brethren, to know them that
le
~
labour among you, and are over you in the Lord,
and admonish you ; and to esteem them exceeding
highly in love for their work's sake. Be at peace
14 among yourselves. And we exhort you, brethren,
admonish the disorderly, encourage the fainthearted,
15 support the weak, be longsuffering toward all. See
that none render unto any one evil for evil; but al-
way follow after that which is good, one toward an-
1617 other, and toward all. Rejoice alway; pray
18 without ceasing ; in everything give thanks : for this
is the will of God in Christ Jesus to you-ward.
19 20 Quench not the Spirit ; despise not prophesy-
————_————
15 Rom, 14. 8, 9. 2 23 Ley, 19.18. Pro. 27 Eph. 5, 20. Col.
Cor. 5. 15. 90, 22. & 24.29. Matt. 3. 17.
16 ch, 4. 18. 5. 89, 44. Rom. 12. 17. 28 Eph. 4. 30, 1 Tim.
174 Gor, 16.18. Phil. 1 Cor. 6. 7% 2 Pet. 4. 14. 2 Tim. I. G.
2 99:9 1 Tim’ 6. 17. 3. 9: See 1 Cor. 14. 30.
Heb. 13. 7, 17. 24 Gal. 6.10. ch. 3. 29 1 Cor. 14. 1, 39.
18 Mark 9. 50. 12 fF Gr. presence.
199 Thess, 3.11,12 %2Cor. 6.10, Phil. g Or, exhort,
20 Heb. 12. 12. 4,4 a Some ancient au-
a Romotdd iby. 2 Luke 18.1, @ifi. thorities)) “read qacs
—
Pe
_
Gal. 6. 1, 2. 36, Rom. 12.12. Eph. thieves.
2 Gal. 5. 22. Eph. 6.18. Col. 4. 2. 1 Pet. b Or, watch.
. 2. Col. 3. 4.7
)
- he
12;;2,Tim. 4. 7; c Or, comfort.ae
-
i eae
La
=
ta
era
ee
ST ee ee
a
os
——
————
ee
21 °° Prove all things ; *! hold/fast that which is good.
992, 82 Abstain from all appearance of evil.
23 And %the very God of peace 84 sanctify ‘you
wholly ; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul
Il. THESSALONIANS, I.
and body ®°be preserved blameless unto the coming of |
our Lord Jesus Christ :
94 86 Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will |
do it.
25 Brethren, * pray for us.
26 38 Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss.
27 I charge you by the Lord that * this epistle be
read unto all the holy brethren. ae
28 49The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you. Amen.
{ The first epistle unto the Thessalonians was written from Athens.
i
21 ings; ¢prove all things; hold fast that which is
22, good ; abstain from every “form of evil.
23 And the God of peace himself sanctify you
wholly ; and may your spirit and soul and body be
preserved entire, without blame at the “coming of
24 our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth
you, who will also do it.
25 Brethren, pray for us.’
26 27 Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. I ad-
jure you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto
all the “ brethren.
28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE
THESSALONIANS.
CHAPTER IL.
1 Saint Paul certifieth them of the good opinion which he had of their
faith, love, and patience: 11 and therewithal uselh divers reasons Jor
the comforting of them in persecution, whereof the chiefest is taken
from the righteous judgment of God.
AUL, Jand Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the
church of the Thessalonians 2in God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ :
2 %Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 4We are bound to thank God always for you,
brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth
exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all
toward each other aboundeth ;
4 So that > we ourselves glory in you in the churches
of God °for your patience and faith “in all your perse-
cutions and tribulations that ye endure :
5 Which is §a manifest token of the righteous judg-
ment of God, that ye may ke counted worthy of the
kingdom of God, °for which ye also suffer :
6 1°Seeing zt 7s a righteous thing with God to recom-
pense tribulation to them that trouble you ;
7 And to you who are troubled 1! rest with us, when
12the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with
his mighty angels,
8 18In flaming fire taking vengeance on them }4 that
know not God, and '° that obey not the gospel of our
Lord Jesus Christ :
9 1° Who shall be punished with everlasting destruc-
tion from the presence of the Lord, and 17 from the
glory of his power ;
10 18 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints,
“and to be admired in all them that believe (because
our testimony among you was believed) in that day.
ourk Cors Zr lie 15. 37 Col. 4.3. 2 Thess.
1 John 4. 1. 3, 1.
31 Phil. 4, 8, 88 Rom. 16. 16.
31 Cor: 1.:8.
41 Thess. 1. 2,3. &
}: 6,9, “ch. 2. 13,
Ee ch. 4. 12, 39 Col. 4.16. 2 Thess. 52 Cor. 7.14. & 9. 2.
33 Phil. 4. 9, ord! 1 Thess. 2. 19, 20.
$4 ch. 3. 138. 40 Rom. 16. 20, 24. 61 Thess. 1. 3.
385 1 Cor. 1. 8. 9 Thess. 3. 18. 7 1'Thess. 2, 14.
a2 'Cor. 1. 19.
36 1 Gor 1: 9. & 10.
. 21 Thess. 1. 1.
iS: 2 hess: +o:
8: Phil. 1, 28.
91 Thess. 2. 14.
\ 4. 5.
1 PAvt, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church
of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the
2 Lord Jesus Christ ; Grace to you and peace from
God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 We are bound to give thanks to God alway for
you, brethren, even as it is meet, for that your faith
groweth exceedingly, and the love of each one of you
4 all toward one another aboundeth ; so that we our-
selves glory in you in the churches of God for your
patience and faith in all your persecutions and in
5 the afflictions which ye endure ; which is a manifest
token of the righteous judgement of God; to the
end that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom
6 of God, for which ye also suffer: if so be that it is
a righteous thing with God to recompense affliction
to them that afflict you, and to you that are afflicted
rest with us, at the revelation of the Lord Jesus
8 from heaven with the angels of his power in flaming
fire, rendering vengeance to them that know not
God, and to them that obey not the gospel of our
9 Lord Jesus : who shall suffer punishment, even eter-
nal destruction from the face of the Lord and from
10 the glory of his might, when he shall come to be
slorified in his saints, and to be marvelled at in all
hem that believed (because our testimony unto you
10 Rey. 6. 10.
11 Rey. 14, 13.
121 Thess. 4. ‘16.
15 Rom. 2. 8.
16 Phil. 3. 19. 2 Pet.
d Many ancient au-
thorities insert but.
e Or, appearance.
oo
i.
Jude 14. 17 Deut. 33. 2. Is. J Gr. presence.
3 Hebs 107 2isar a2. & 19. ch. 2, 8: g Some ancient au-
29. 2 Pet. 3:7. ‘Rey, 18 Ps. 89. 7. thorities add also.
21. 8. 19 Ps. 68. 35. h Many ancient au-
14 Ps, 79.6. 1 Thess. thorities insert holy.II. THESSALONIANS, II.
11 Wherefore also we pray alway r |
pray always for you, that our | 11 was believed) in that day. To which end we also
9 e A
God would 2° count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil |
all the good pleasure of his goodness, and 21 the work of |
faith with power :
12 2 That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may |
be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the
grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
CHAPTER II.
1 He willeth them to continue stedfast in the truth received, 3 sheweth
that there shall be a departure from the faith, 9and a discovery of
antichrist, before the day of the Lord come. 15 And thereupon Te-
peateth his former exhortation, and prayeth for them.
OW we beseech you, brethren, 1 by the coming of
our Lord Jesus Christ, 2and by our eathering to-
gether unto him, i
2 8That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be
troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as
from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. |
8 4ZLet no man deceive you by any means : for that
day shall not come, S5except there come a falling away
first; and ®that man of sin be revealed, ‘ the son of
perdition ;
4 Who opposeth and 8 exalteth himself ° above all
that is called God, or that is worshipped ; so that he as
God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that
he is God.
5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, |
I told you these things ?
6 And now ye know what withholdeth that he might |
be revealed in his time. |
7 For 1°the mystery of iniquity doth already work : |
only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out
of the way. |
8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, 4 whom |
the Lord shall consume } with the spirit of his mouth,
and shall destroy 18 with the brightness of his coming :
9 Even him, whose coming 1s l4after the working of
Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders,
10 And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in
16them that perish ; because they received not the love
of the truth, that they might be saved.
11 And 17 for this cause God shall send them strong
delusion, 18 that they should believe a lie :
12 That they all might be damned who believed not
the truth, but }® had pleasure in unrighteousness.
13 But 2 we are bound to give thanks alway to God
for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God
hath 22from the beginning chosen you to salvation
28 through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the
truth :
14 Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to ** the
obtaining of the elory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold **the
traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word,
or our epistle.
16 27 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God,
even our Father, 28 which hath loved us, and hath given
———— — ————$————
20 ver, 5. 7 John 17. 12. 14 John 8. 41. Eph.
211 Thess. 1. 3. 8 Ig, 14. 13. Ezek. 2.2. Rev. 18. 23.
224 Pet. 1.7. & 4. 28. 2, 6, 9. Dan. 7. 20. 15See Deut. 13. 1.
14. & 11. 36. Rev. 13.6. Matt. 94. 24. Rev. 13.
11 Thess 4. 16. 9 1 Cor. 8. 5. 13. & 19. 20.
2 Matt. 24 31. Mark 101 John 2. 18. & 4, 162 Cor. 2.15. & 4,
2
13. 27. 1 Thess. 4. 17. 3. 3a ,
3 Matt. 24.4. Eph. 11 Dan. 7. 10, 11. 17 Rom. 1 24, &e.
O13 99.
12 Job 4. 9. Is, 11. 4. Soo J. Kini 2
enatabIeas Eph. Hosl6iby Rews2. 16.” Ezek 14. 9.
6. 6 & 19. 15, 20, 21. 18 Matt. 24.5, 11. 1
J.
51 Tim. 4. 1. i3'ch. 1. 8,9. Heb. Tim. 1
6 Dan. 7. 25. 1 John 10. 27. Q Rom. 1. Ole
2.18. Rev. 13. 11, &e. 20 ch. 1. J.
5.6. 1John 4. 1.
ae
bo
pray always for you, that our God may count you
worthy of your calling, and fulfil every @desire of
&) a , - . o
12 goodness and every work of faith, with power ; that
the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you,
and ye in him, according to the grace of our God
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
2 Now we beseech you, brethren, 2touching the
becoming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gather-
2 ing together unto him; to the end that ye be not
quickly shaken from your mind, nor yet be troubled,
either by spirit, or by word, or by epistle as from
3 us, as that the day of the Lord is now present ; let
no man beguile you in any wise : for it will not be,
except the falling away come first, and the man of
4 csin be revealed, the son of perdition, he that op-
poseth and exalteth himself against all that is
ralled God or @that is worshipped ; so that he sit-
teth in the «temple of God, setting himself forth as
God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with
you, I told you these things? And now ye know
that which restraineth, to the end that he may be
revealed in his own season. For the mystery of
lawlessness doth already work : /only there ws one
that restraineth now, until he be taken out of the
8 way. And then shall be revealed the lawless one,
whom the Lord 9 Jesus shall “slay with the breath
of his mouth, and bring to nought by the manifesta-
9 tion of his > coming ; even he, whose >coming is ac-
cording to the working of Satan with all ‘power
Or
D>
4
10 and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceit
of unrighteousness for them that are perishing ;
because they received not the love of the truth,
11 that they might be saved. And for this cause God
sendeth them a working of error, that they should
believe a lie: that they all might be judged who
believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unright-
eousness.
13 But we are bound to give thanks to God alway
for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God
chose you / from the beginning unto salvation in
sanctification of the Spirit and ‘belief of the truth :
14 whereunto he called you through our gospel, to the
obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.
15 So then, brethren, stand fast, and hold the tradi-
tions which ye were taught, whether by word, or by
epistle of ours.
16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our
Father which loved us and gave us eternal comfort
oa When Av roekess cca ee ee
211 Thess. 1. 4. a Gr. good pleasure g Some ancient au-
22 Eph. 1. 4. of goodness. thorities omit Jesus.
23 Luke 1.75. 1 Pet. a Gr. in behalf of. hk Some ancient au-
1. 2. b Gr. presence. thorities read con-
24 John 17. (22. 1 c Many ancient au- sume.
Thess. 2.12. 1 Pet. 5. thorities read lawless- iGr. power and
10. NESS. signs and wonders of
d Gr. an object of falsehood.
worship. 7 Many ancient au-
e Or, sanctuary. thorities read as Jirst-
f Or, only until he fruits.
7 k Or, faith.
25 1 Cor. 16.13. Phil.
Ae de
261 Cor. 11.2. ch.
3. 6.
7 ch. 1. 1,2 that now restraineth
ch. 1. 1, 4.
1 John4.10. Rev. be taken &c.
28
1. 5.us everlasting consolation and #° good hope through
grace, . ;
17 Comfort your hearts, 2°and stablish you in every
good word and work.
CHAPTER III.
3 teslifieth what confidence he
i 6 giveth them
16 and
1 He craveth their prayers for himself, * ; a
hath in them, 5 maketh request to God in their behalf,
divers precepts, especially to shun idleness, and ul company,
last of all concludeth with prayer and salutation.
INALLY, brethren, 1 pray for us, that the word of
K the Lord may have /ree course, and be glorified,
even as 2 7s with you :
2 And 2that we may be delivered from unreasonable
and wicked men : ®for all men have not faith,
3 But 4the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you,
and 'keep you from evil. ;
4. And *we have confidence in the Lord touching you,
that ye both do and will do the things which we com-
mand you.
5 And ‘the Lord direct your hearts into the love of
God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. 3
6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ, §that ye withdraw yourselves
®from every brother that walketh 1° disorderly, and not
after 11 the tradition which he received of us.
7 For yourselves know }2how ye ought to follow us :
for 18 we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you ;
8 Neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought ;
but 4 wrought with labour and travail night and day,
that we might not be chargeable to any of you:
9 15 Not because we have not power, but to make
16 ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us.
10 For even when we were with you, this we com-
manded you, that if any would not work, neither
should he eat.
11 For we hear that there are some !8 which walk
among you disorderly, }* working not at all, but are
busybodies.
12 2° Now them that are such we command and ex-
hort by our Lord Jesus Christ, 2! that with quietness
they work, and eat their own bread.
13 But ye, brethren, **be not weary in well doing.
14 And if any man obey not our word by this epistle,
note that man, and *8have no company with him, that
he may be ashamed.
15 74 Yet count him not as an enemy, 75 but admonish
him as a brother.
16 Now *°the Lord of peace himself give you peace
always by/all means. The Lord be with you all.
17 27 The salutation of Paul with mine own hand
which is the token in every epistle : so I write.
18 at grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you
2
|
|
all. Ameh.
1 The secon¥ epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens.
|
1
zu evets 1:8: £1Cor.1. 9. 1 Thess. 2 1 Cor, 6. 11. 13:
CO Corsi1.° Sh Av bh 24. 10 ver, 11, 12,14. 1
Thess. 3. 13. 1 Pét. 5 John 17. 15. 2 Pet. Thess. 4, 11. & 5. 14.
5. 10. 2. 9: 11 ch, 2. 15.
1 Kph. 6.19. Col. 4. 62 Cor. 7. 16, Gal. 121 Cor. 4. 16. & 11.
3. 1 Thess. 5. 25. 5.10. 13 ‘Thess. 1, 6. 7;
2 Rom. 15. 31. 7 IChr. 29. 18, 15 1 Thess. 2. 10.
° Acts 28. 24. Rom. Sver.14. Rom. 16. 14 Acts 18. 3. & 20.
10. 16. A065) 1 Tims 65, (6:54.28 34: 89) Cor 11: 9: a4
John 10. Thess. 2. 9. i
II. THESSALONIANS, III.
|
| the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God,
i
17 and good hope through grace, comfort your hearts
and stablish them in every good work and word.
3 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of
the Lord may run and be glorified, even as also it is
| 2 with you; and that we may be delivered from un-
reasonable and evil men ; for all have not “faith.
3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and
4 guard you from ’the evil one. And we have conf-
dence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do
© and will do the things which we command. And
and into the patience of Christ.
6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves
from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not
7 after the tradition which © they received of us. For
yourselves know how ye ought to imitate us: for
we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you ;
8 neither did we eat bread for nought at any man’s
hand, but in labour and travail, working night and
9 day, that we might not burden any of you: not be-
cause we have not the right, but to make ourselves
an ensample unto you, that ye should imitate us.
10 For even when we were with you, this we com-
manded you, If any will not work, neither let him
11 eat. For we hear of some that walk among you dis-
orderly, that work not at all, but are busybodies.
12 Now them that are such we command and exhort in
the Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they
13 work, and eat their own bread. But ye, brethren,
14 be not weary in well-doing. And if any man obey-
eth not our word by this epistle, note that man, that
ye have no company with him, to the end that he
15 may be ashamed. And yet count him not as an
enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace at
all times in all ways. The Lord be with you all.
The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand,
which is the token in every epistle: so I write.
«
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
17
151° Oor. 9, 6, 4 21 Eph. 4, 28, Cor. 13. 11. 1 Thess.
Thess. 2. 6. 22 Gal. 6. 9. 5.923.
16 yer, 7. *3 ver. 6. Matt. 18. 27 1 Cor. 16. 21. Col.
17°Gen. 3. 19. LW 1 Gorvh Oui. 4, 18.
Thess. 4. 11. “a Tey. 19, 17, 1 28 Rom. 16, 24.
18 ver, 6. Thess. 5. 14. a Or, the faith.
191 Thess, 4, 11. 1 2% Tit. 3. 10. b Or, evil.
| dim. 5. 1356 15Pet 4 26 Rom. 16. 33. & 16. ec Some ancient au-
15. 20. 1 Cor. 14. 33. 2 thorities read ye.
“0 1 Thess. 4, 11.I. TIMOTHY, I:
THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO
TIMOTHY.
CHAPTER I.
l Limothy, is put in mind of the charge which was given unto him by
Paul at his going to Macedonia. 5 Of the right’ use and end of the law.
ll Of Saint Paul’s calling to be dn apostle, 20 and of Hymeneus a ind
Alexander.
AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ } by the command-
ment 2of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ,
8 which is our hope ;
2, Unto * Timothy, °my own son in the faith : ® Grace,
mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus
Christ our Lord.
3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, 7 when
I went into M: weedonia, that thou mightest charge some
Sthat they teach no other doctrine,
4 9 Neither give heed to fables and endless genealo-
gies, 1° which minister questions, rather than godly edi-
fying which is in faith: so do. ;
5 IN llthe end of the commandment is charity
12out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and
faith unfeigned :
6 From which some having swerved have turned
aaige unto 1% yain Jjanging :
7 Desiring to be teachers of the law ; 14 understand-
ing site what they say, nor whereof they affirm.
8 But we know that !° the law is eood, if a man use it
eeily ;
9 16 Knowing this, that the law is not made for a
righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for
the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for
murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for
manslayers,
10 For whoremongers, for them that defile them-
selves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for per-
jured persons, and if there be any other thing that is
contrary 27 to sound doctrine ;
11 According to the glorious gospel of
God, 1% which was committed to my trust.
12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, 2° who hath
enabled me, 7!for that he counted me faithful, 22 yut-
ting me into the ministr y
13 28 Who was before a bk: asphemer, and a persecutor,
and injurious : but I obtained mercy, because 247 did i
ignorantly in unbelief.
14 2% And the erace of our Lord was exceeding
abundant 2 with faith 77and love which is in Christ
ene
28 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all ac-
uect that 2°Christ Jesus came into the world to
save sinners ; of whom I am chief.
16 Howbeit for this cause ° 80 | obti 4ined mercy, that
Kets 20. 1, 1.3. “Phil. 13 ch. 6, 4, 20.
14 ch. 6. 4.
15 Rom. 7. 12.
16 Gal. 3°19. & 5.
18the blessed
1 Rete 9. 15. Gal. 1.
1 10 2. of
2ch. 2. 3. & 4 10. 8 Gal. 1. 6, 7. ch. 6
Tit. 1.3.& 2,10.&3. 3, 10.
4, Jude 25. 9 ch. 4. 7. & 6. 4, 20. 23
3:Cok 1.27. > Nim. 2. 14, 16, 23:
4Actsi1G.1. 1 Cor. Tit. 1.14. &3. 9.
Aly iPhily 2: 193 0 10 ch, 6. 4.
Thess. 3. 2. 11 Born 13.78; 10:
6G. 1, 4, Gal. 5. 14. 191 Cor. 9.17. Gal.
Gal 1. 3. & Tim: 12 9 > Tim. 022: 9 7% (Col, 2b:
12). 1 Pet. 1.2 Thess. 2, 4.
“7 ch; 6; 3. . 2b.
4.3. Tit. Bae 2
1
18 ch. 6, 16.
1 Pavt, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the
commandment of God our Saviour, and Christ Jesus
2 our hope; unto Timothy, my true child in faith:
Grace, merey, peace, from God the Father and
Christ Jesus our Lord.
.
“
et
3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when I
was going into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge
4 certain men not to teach a different doctrine, neither
to give heed to fables and endless eenealogies, the
which minister questionings, rather than a “dispen-
5 sation of God which isin faith; sodo J now. But
the end of the charge is love out of a pure heart
6 anda good conscience and faith unfeigned ; from
which things some having ? swerved have turned
aside unto vain talking ; desiring to be teachers of
the law, though they anders tandi neither what they
say, nor whereof they confidently affirm. But we
know that the law is ood, if a man use it lawfully,
as knowing this, that. law is not made for a right-
eous man, “but for the lawless and unruly, for “the
ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for
Cmurderers of fathers and ‘ *murderers of mothers,
10 for manslayers, for fornicators, for abusers of them-
selves with men, for men-stealers, for liars, for false
swearers, and if there be any Pier thing contrary
to the “sound ¢ doctrine ; according to the gospel of
11 the glory of the blessed God, which was committed
to my trust.
oO ~l
we)
12 I thank him that “enabled me, even Christ Jesus
our Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appoint- »
13 ing me to his seryice ; though I was before a blas-
phemer, and a persecutor, and injurious ; how beit I
obtained merey, because I did it ignorantly in un-
14 belief ; and thie. erace of our Lord abounded exceed-
ingly with faith ‘and love which is in Christ Jesus.
15 Faithful is the saying, and worthy of all acceptation,
that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sin-
16 ners; of whom I am chief : how beit for this cause
I obtained mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus
9 Tims 1,1. Tt. 2. on 6 . 90: 1 Gor: a Or, ste any. ship.
3. 15. 10. bGr. missed the
20 2 Cor. 12. 2. 26 2 Tim. 1. 18. mark.
21 1 Cor. 7. 25. 27 Luke 7. 47. ce Or, smilers.
222 Cor. 3. , 6. & 2% ch, 3. 1. & 4. 2 d Gr. healthful.
4.1.5; Gola: Tim. 2.11. , Tit. 38 e Or, teaching.
3 Acts 8. 3. & 9F 1: 20 Matt. 9. 13. Mack Ff Some ancient au-
Cor. 15..9. Phil. 3. 2. 17. Luke 5, 32. & thorities read ena-
—
| 6. 19.10. Rom. 5. 8 1. Oleth.
24 Luke 23. 34. John John 3. De
. 89, 41. Acts 3. 17. 30 2 Cor, 4. 1.
& 26. 9.‘1 me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all long-
suffering, ®!for a pattern to them which should here-
after believe on him to life everlasting.
17 Now unto the King eternal, 88 immortal, ** in-
visible, the only wise God, *°be honour and glory for
ever and ever. Amen. x
18 This charge ®7I commit unto thee, son Timothy,
88according to the prophecies which went before on
thee, that thou by them mightest 89 war a good war-
fare ;
19 *° Holding faith,
some having put away concerning
shipwreck :
20 Of whom is 42 Hymeneus and 48 Alexander ;
I have 44delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not
to #° blaspheme.
and a good conscience ; which
faith “Ahave made
whom
CHAPTER II.
1 That it is meet to pray and give thanks for all men, and the reason
why. 9 How women should be attired. 12 They are not permite d to
teach. 15 They shall be saved, notu ithstanding the testimonies oJ
God’s wrath, in childbirth, if they continue mm Faith.
EXHORT therefore, that, first of all, supplica-
tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks,
be made for all men ;
2 1¥For kings, and 2 for all that are in authority ; that
we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness
and honesty.
3 For this is ®good and acceptable in the sight * of
God our Saviour ;
4 5 Who will have all men to be saved, ®and to come
unto the knowledge of the truth.
5 7For there is one God, and one mediator between
God and men, the man Christ Jesus ;
6 ° Who gave himself a ransom for all, 1° to be testi-
fied 11in due time.
7 12 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an
apostle, (181 speak the truth in Christ, and le not ;)
149 té¢acher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.
8 K will therefore that men pray every where,
16 Jif¢ing up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.
95In like manner also, that 17 women adorn them-
selves In modest apparel, with shamefacedness and so-
briety ; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or
costly array ;
10 18 But (which becometh women professing godli-
ness) with good works.
11 Let the woman learn in silence with all subjec-
tion.
12 But 191 suffer not a woman to teach, 7°nor to
usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence
13 For 74 Adam was first formed, then Eve.
14 And 72 Adam was not deceived, but the woman
being deceived was in the transgression.
15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbear- |
ing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness |
with sobriety.
31 Acts 13. 39. echt tan. 2/Time i.
Woh. 6.125 2 eCim:.
32) Ps, 10. 16. & 145. 2.3. & 4.7 9.
132 Dani 7. 14. ~ ch. 40 ch. 3. 9. 5 Ezek. 18. 23. John
6: 1b: 16: 41 ch. 6. 9. oO. 16s 172 Tit. 2.11; 2
33 Rom. 1. 23. 422 Tim. 2. 17. Pet; 3:9;
44 John 1.18. Heb. 43 2 Tim. 4. 14. 6 John 17. 3. 2 Tim.
11. 275 1 John. 19. 441 Cor. 5. 5. 2 DD:
35 Rom, 16.27. Jude 45 Acts 18. 45. 7 Rom. 3. 29, 30. &
2D. Lhizra 6.°102 “Jer. ~ 10: 12; “Gal: 3,20:
861 Chr. 29. 11. 29. 7. 8 Heb. 8. 6. & 9. 15.
87 chi. 6. 13. 14-20: 2 Rom. 13. 1. *" Matt. 20.28. Mark
2 Tim. 2, 2. 5Rom. 12:2. ch.56. 10.45. Eph. 1.7. Tit.
38 ch. 4, 14. 4, 2. 14.
I. TIMOTHY, I.
19
20
2
©
~
wy
rN
Or
7
8
©
10
11
12
13
14
10
Thess. 1. 10.
8.
11
4, 4,
5,
12
Tin.
13
14
16.
in
Christ shew forth all his longsuffering, for an en-
sample of them which should hereafter believe on
him unto eternal life. Now unto the King ” eternal,
incorruptible, invisible, the only God, be honour and
glory ” for ever and ever. Amen.
This charge I commit unto thee, my child Timo-
thy, according to the prophecies which ‘went be-
fore on thee, that by them thou mayest war the
good warfare ; holding faith and a good conscience ;
which some having thrust from them made ship-
wreck concerning the faith : of whom is Hymenzus
and Alexander ; whom I delivered unto Satan, that
they might be taught not to blaspheme.
I exhort therefore, first of all, “that supplications,
prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for
all men ; for kings and all that are in high place ;
that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all
godliness and gravity. This is good and accept-
able in the sight of God our Saviour ; who willeth
that all men should be saved, and come to the
knowledge of the truth. For there is one God, one
mediator also between God and men, himself man,
Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all ;
the testimony to be borne in its own times ; where-
unto I was appointed a ° preacher and an apostle (1
speak the truth, I lie not), a teacher of the Gentiles
in faith and truth.
I desire therefore that the men pray in every
place, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and ° dis-
puting. In like manner, that women adorn them-
selves in modest apparel, with shamefastness and
sobriety ; not with braided hair, and gold or pearls
or costly raiment; but (which becometh women
professing godliness) through good works. Let a
woman learn in quietness with all subjection. But
I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have domi-
nion over a man, but to be in quietness. For Adam
was first formed, then Eve ; and Adam was net be-
guiled, but the woman being beguiled hatb fallen
into transgression : but she shall be saved through
dthe childbearing, if they continue in faith and love
>)?
and sanctification with sobriety.
Cor; 1: 6. 2 16/Ps. 154, 2: Ist:
2 Tims. 160:
17-1 Pet. 3:3:
18:1 Pet. 3.-4.
191 Cor. 14. 34.
g Gr. of the ages.
h Gr. unto the ages
of the ages.
i Or, led the way to
thee.
Rom. 5. 6. Gal.
Eph. 1. 9. & 3.
Tit. 1. 3. 20 Eph. 5. 24. aGr. to make sup-
Kph. & 7°38. 2 21 Gen. 1. 27. & 2. plications, é&c.
Deu 18, 22." 1 Cor..11." 8, b Gr. herald.
Rom. 9. 1. 9; c Or, doubting.
Rom. 11. 13. & 15. 2 Cor. d Or, her childbear-
22 Gen. 3. 6.
Gal. 1. 16. Ld os
Mal. 1. 11.
ing.
John
4, 21.I. TIMOTHY, Illy TV.
CHAPTER III. |
2 How bishops, and deacons, and their wives sho i
» UN Ons, S should be qual ;
to what end Saint Paul wrote to Timothy of these ee eds ae
church, and the blessed truth therein taught and professed. aes
ae 4 Ee
HIS is a true saying, If a man desire the office of
a “bishop, he desireth a good 2 work.
244A bishop then must be blameless, >the husband |
of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to |
hospitality, ° apt to teach ;
3 7 Not given to wine, no striker, ° rree(y | :
filthy Inovon hat lomnati a aa eases not greedy of but gentle, not contentious, no lover of money ; one
atle 10t a brawler “ove 3: ; ‘ : nie
4 One that an all, ie Gen ieee Brigeeewen a8 that ruleth well his own house, having jis children
} c S S > é y “ f 4 ~ ° * : . as a = a °
Prana enaiahe Tet lean te | , having his | 5 in subjection with all gravity ; (but if a man know-
Saha J rae AE BE AVLUYs 5 11 eth not how to rule his own house, how shall he take
eee C ll ee mee ae to rule his Own house, eare of the church of God?) not a novice, lest be-
v c > > ne . o y 2A ‘ c . a . .
y ue 1e tal a Bs of he cae of God ?) : ing puffed up he fall into the “condemnation of the
bo i i pe oh eng ; ee up with pride }*he devil. Moreover he must have good testimony from
all into the condemnation of the devil. them that are without; lest he fall into reproach
* Faithful is the saying, If a man seeketh the office
2 of a» bishop, he desireth a good work. The” bishop
therefore must be without reproach, the husband of
one wife, temperate, soberminded, orderly, given to
hospitality, apt to teach; “no brawler, no striker ;
ce
\~
GO
H> 09
oO
~
a Moreover he must have a good report #8 of them 8 and the snare of the devil. Deacons in like manner
which are without ; lest he fall into reproach }4and the must be grave, not doubletongued, not given to much
eS of the devil. Li 9 wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; holding the mys-
8 Likewise must * the deacons be grave, not double- | 10 tery of the faith in a pure conscience. And let
tongued, ®not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy these also first be proved; then let them serve as
puere Ei | 11 deacons, if they be blameless. Women in like man-
9 "Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure con- ner must be grave, not slanderers, temperate, faith-
Berea: ' 12 ful in all things. Let deacons be husbands of one
10 And let these also first be proved ; then let them wife, ruling their children and their own houses well.
use the office of a deacon, being found blameless. | 13 For they that have served well as deacons gain to
11 18Even so must their wives be grave, not slander-
ers, sober, faithful in all things.
12 Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife,
ruling their children and their own houses well.
13 For }®they that have used the office of a deacon
well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great
boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. :
14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come | 14
unto thee shortly : 1
15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how
thou oughtest to behave thyself ?°in the house of God, in the house of God, which is the church of the liv-
which is the church of the living God, the pillar and | 16 ing God, the pillar and / ground of the truth. And
ground of the truth. | without controversy great is the mystery of godli-
16 And without controversy great is the mystery of ness ; 7He who was manifested in the flesh, justi-
godliness : #4 God was manifest in the flesh, 2? justified fied in the spirit, seen of angels, preached among
in the Spirit, 2%seen of angels, preached unto the the nations, believed on in the world, received up in
Gentiles, 2 believed on in the world, ** received up into glory.
glory.
themselves a good standing, and great boldness in
the faith which is in Christ Jesus.
These things write I unto thee, hoping to come
unto thee shortly ; but if I tarry long, that thou
mayest know “how men ought to behave themselves
Or
o>
CHAPTER IV.
1 He foretelleth that in the latter times there shall be a departure from
the faith. 6 And to the end that Timothy might not fav in doing his
duty, he furnisheth him with divers precepts belonging thereto. |
OW the Spirit 1 speaketh expressly, that 2in the | 4 But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later times
Ok I wae Mics I Uns see
latter times some shall depart from the faith, some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to
giving heed ®to seducing spirits, * and doctrines of | 2 seducing spirits and doctrines of ¢ devils, through
| : ;
devils ; | the hypocrisy of men that speak lies, branded in
2 5Speaking lies in hypocrisy ; Shaving their con- | 3 their own conscience as with a hot iron; forbidding
science seared with a hot iron ; to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats,
3 7 Forbidding to marry, *and commanding to abstain
1 ch, 1. 15. 5.12. 1Thess. 4.12. 1.32, 33. & 15. 26. & 25 Col. 1. 6, 23. 16.18. 2 Pet. 2. 3. d Gr. judgement.
2 Acts 20. 28. Phil. 14 ch. 6.9. 2Tim.2. 16. 8,9. Rom.1.4. 1 26 Luke 24. 51. Acts 6 Eph. 4. 19. e Or, how thou
1.4. 26. Pet. 3. 18. 1 John5. | 1.9. 1 Pet. 3. 22 71 Cor. 7. 28, 36,38. oughtest to behave thy-
3 Eph. 4. 12. 15 Acts 6. 3. 6, &e. UTohni 16. 13). 2 Col 25,90) 2lcgebieb. sets.
é'Tit. 1: 6, &c. 16 yer. 3. Lev. 10. 23 Matt. 28.2. Mark | Thess. 2.3. 2 Tim. 3. 13. 4. J Or, stay: i
5 ch, 5. 9. 9, Ezek. 44. 21. 16. 5. Luke 2.13. & | 1,&c. 2Pet. 3,3. 1 8 Rom. 14. 3,17. 1 g The word God, in
6 2 Tim. 2. 24. 17 ch, 1. 19. 04. 4. ‘John 20.12. | John 2. 18. Jude 4, Cor. 8. 8. place of He who, rests
7 ver, 8. Tit. 1. 7. 18 Tit. 2. 3. Eph. 3. 10. 1 Pet.1. | 18. a Some connect the on no sufficient _ an-
82 Tim. 2. 24. 19 See Matt. 25. 21. = 12. | 21 Pet. 1. 20: words Faithful is the cient evidence. Some
91 Pet. 5. 2. 20 Eph. 2. 21, 22. 2 24 Acts 10, 34. &13. | %2 Tim. 3.13. 2Pet. saying with the pre- ancient — authorities
10 2 Tim. 2. 24. Tim. 2, 20. 46, 48; Rom. 10, 18. | 2.1. Rey. 16. 14. ceding paragraph. read which.
11 Tit. 1. 6. 2 John1.14. 1John Gal. 2.8 Eph. 3. 5, 4 Dan. 11. 35, 37, 38. b Or, overseer. a Gr. demons.
12 Ts, 14. 12. Leas 6, 8. , Col. 1. 27, 28. | Rev. 9. 20. c Or, not quarrel- 6 Or, seared.
13 Acts 22.12. 1 Cor. 22 Matt. 3.16. John ch. 2. 7. 5 Matt. 7.15. Rom. some over wine.Race Rares tS
SS Se
ne.
——
eerie ee
ae eng AS
& Tit. 1. 14.
from meats, which God hath created °to be received |
10 with thanksgiving of them which believe and know
the truth.
4. For “every creature of God is good, and nothing
to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving :
5 For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer.
6 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these
things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ,
12nourished up in the words of faith and of good doc-
trine, whereunto thou hast attained.
7 But refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and
14 exercise thyself rather unto godliness.
8 For & bodily exercise profiteth little : 16 but godli-
ness is profitable unto all things, having promise of
the life that now is, and of that which is to come.
9 18 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all aecep-
tation.
10 For therefore 1% we both labour and suffer re-
proach, because we ?° trust in the living God, 7} who is
the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe.
11 22 These things command and teach.
12 28 Let no man despise thy youth ; but *4be thou an
example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in
charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity.
13 Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhor-
tation, to doctrine.
14 % Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was
given thee 2°by prophecy, 27 with the laying on of the
hands of the presbytery.
15 Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly
to them ; that thy profiting may appear to all.
16 2° Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine ;
continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both
29 save thyself, and them that hear thee.
CHAPTER. VY.
1 Rules to be observed in reproving. 3 Of widows. 17 Of elders. 23 A
precept for Timothy’s health. 24 Some men’s sins go before unto
judgment, and some men’s do follow after.
EBUKE not an elder, but intreat him as a father ;
and the younger men as brethren ;
2 The elder women as mothers ; the younger as sis-
ters, with all purity.
3 Honour widows “that are widows indeed.
4 But if any widow have children or nephews, let
them learn first to shew piety at home, and *to requite
their parents: *for that is good and acceptable before
God.
© ° Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate,
trusteth in God, and *continueth in supplications and
prayers ‘night and day.
6 ®But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she
liveth.
7 ® And these things give in charge, that they may
be blameless. 5 tt ; ; :
8 But if any provide not for his own, !° and specially
for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith,
12and is worse than an infidel. |
9 Let not a widow be taken into the number under
threescore years old, 12 haying been the wife of one man,
9 Gen. 1, 29. & 9. 3.
10 Rom. 14. 6. 1 Cor.
10. 30.
11 Rom, 14. 14, 20. 1
Cors-10;. 2be, Jit. a.
15
14 Heb. 5. 14.
151 Cor. 8. 8 Col.
92
19) Cor: 4. 11. 12:
20 ch. 6, 17.
3. 21 Pg, 36. 6. & 107.2,
16 ch. 6. 6. 6, &c.
: Hite 37. 4. & 84.11. 22 ch. 6. 2.
; @ 112, 2,3. & 145. 19. 231Co 6. j
122 Tim. 3.14,15. Matt. 6. 33. & 19. 29. 2.1 m CORES Alga
ch, 1. 4. & 6) 20. Mark 10.30. Rom. 8. 2
0.
ee auT it. 2.07. , dyRet.
2 Tim, 2. 16, 23,.&4. 28. D. os
18 ch. 1. 15. 02) Tim. 1.6;
I. TIMOTHY, ‘V.
which God created to be received with thanksgiving
4 by them that believe and know the truth. For
every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be
rejected, if it be received with thanksgiving : for it
is sanctified through the word of God and prayer.
-
~
6 If thou put the brethren in mind of these things,
thou shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nou-
rished in the words of the faith, and of the good doe-
trine which thou hast followed until now: but refuse
profane and old wives’ fables. And exercise thyself
unto godliness: for bodily exercise is profitable ¢ for
a little ; but godliness is profitable for all things,
having promise of the life which now is, and of that
which is to come. Faithful is the saying, and worthy
of all acceptation. For to this end we labour and
strive, because we have our hope set on the living
God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of them
11 that believe. These things command and teach.
12 Let no man despise thy youth ; but be thou an en-
sample to them that believe, in word, in manner of
13 life, in love, in faith, in purity. Till I come, give
14 heed to reading, to exhortation, toteaching. Neglect
not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by
prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the
15 presbytery. Be diligent in these things ; give thy-
self wholly to them; that thy progress may be
16 manifest unto all. Take heed to thyself, and to thy
teaching. Continue in these things ; for in doing
this thou shalt save both thyself and them that hear
thee.
\-
=~]
OO
=
—— ~
— —
Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a father ;
the younger men as brethren: the elder women as
mothers ; the younger as sisters, in all purity. Ho-
nour widows that are widows indeed. But if any
widow hath children or grandchildren, let them learn
first to shew piety towards their own family, and to
requite their parents: for this is acceptable in the
5 sight of God. Now she that is a widow indeed, and
desolate, hath her hope set on God, and continueth
6 in supplications and prayers nightand day. But she
that giveth herself to pleasure is dead while she liveth.
These things also command, that they may be without
reproach. But if any provideth not for hisown, and
specially his own household, he hath denied the faith,
and is worse than an unbeliever. Let none be en-
rolled as a widow under threescore years old, having
Ht COD
oO-]
~
ad
ee ch. 1. 18. 2 ver. 5, 16. 9ch. 1. 3. & 4, 11. &
27 Acts 6. 6. & 8. 17. 3 See Gen. 45.10,11, 6.17.
& 13.3. & 19.6. ch. Matt. 15, 4. Eph. 6. 10 Is, 58,7. Gal. 6.
~
D220 2 Tim: 1. 6, a 10,
28 Acts 20. 28. 4 ch. 2,3. 11 2 Tims’ 3, 5; ‘Tit:
*9 Ezek. 33. 9. o iCor: (Se: 116:
Romi: ids 6 Luke 2. 37, & 18. 12 Matt, 18, 17.
Cow 922; ‘Jami.p. i, 13 Luke 2, 36. ch.
20. 7 Acts 26. 7. Osh
1 Ley. 19. 32, 8 Jam. 5. 6. e Or, for little.10 Well reported of for good works; if she have
brought up children, if she have ‘4lodged strangers, if
she have 15 washed the saints’ feet, if she have relie red
the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good
work. ; a
11 But the younger widows refuse : for
have begun to wax wanton against Christ,
marry ;
12 Having damnation, because they have east off
their first faith.
13 1® And withal they learn to be idle, wandering
about from house to house; and not only ‘ale. but tat-
tlers also and busybodies, speaking thing's which they
ought not. ‘
14 1’ I will therefore that the younger women marry,
bear children, guide the house, 18 give none occasion to
the adversary to speak martaGatnlis
15 For some are already turned age after
16 If any man or woman that believeth have
let them relieve and let not a
charged; that it eligva i
indeed.
17 Let the elders that rule well *1be counted
worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in
the word and doctrine.
18 For the scripture saith, ** Thou
the ox that treadeth out the corn.
is worthy of his reward.
19 Against an elder receive not an
24 before two or three witnesses.
20 2% Them that sin rebuke
also may fear.
D1 « 271 charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus
Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe
things without preferring one before another,
nothing: by partiality.
92, 8 Lay hands suddenly on no man, 7 neither be
Bee ise of other men’s sins : keep thyself pure.
} Drink no longer water, but use a little wine ®
thy SERN s sake and thine often infirmities.
94 31Some men’s sins are open beforehand, going
before to judgment ; and some men they follow after.
25 Likewise also the good works of some are mani-
fest beforehand ; and they that are otherwise cannot be
when they
they w ill
satan.
widows,
church be
them that are widows
may ©
shalt
not muzzle
And, 78 The labourer
accusation, but
yefore all, “6 that others
these
doing
)
for
hid.
‘ mney > rT
CHAPTER VIL.
1 Of the duty of servants. 3 Not to have fellowship with newfangled
teach rs. ~6b Godt iNess is great gain, 10 and love i money the root of
all evil. ll W Tim roth vis to jly, and what to fi llow, l7 a d whereojs
and to
to admonish es rich. 20 To keep the purity of Far doctrine,
avoid profane janglings.
ET as many ‘servants as are under the yoke count
their own masters worthy of all honour, ? that the
name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed.
And they that have believing masters, let them not
despise them, * because they are brethren ; but rather do
them service, because they are faithful and beloved,
partakers of the benefit. 4These things teach ancl
xhort.
3 If any man ° teac oe otherwise, and consent not to
whole sume words, even the words of our Lord Jesus
14 Acts 16. 15. Heb. 19 yay. 3, 5. 23 Lev. 13. Deut.
13; 2;° 1 Pet. 4. 9 20 Rom. 12.8 1Cor. 24. 14, 7 .. Matt. 10.
15 Gen. 18. 4. @/A9. 9. 10, 14. Gal. 6. 6. 10. Luke 10. 7.
2. Luke7. 38,44. John Phil. 2. 29.. 1 Thess. 24 Deut. 19. 15.
Loa. 14. f bh. 12.18: Heb... 135 25 Gal. 2.11, 14. Tit.
169 Thess. 3. V1. iT. 1, 15:
171 Gor. 7. 9f 1 Acts 28. 10. 23 Deut. 13. 11.
18 cho G. 1. / Dit. 2. 22 Deut..25.4. 1 Cor. 7 ch. 6. 13.' 2 Tim.
8, f 9. 9, 2.14. & 4. 1.
I. TIMOTHY,’ VI.
10 been the wife of one man, well reported of for good
works ; if she hath brought up children, if she hath
used hospitality to strangers, if she hath washed the
saints’ feet, if she hath relieved the afflieted, if she
11 hath diligently followed every good work. But
younger widows refuse : for w hen they have waxed
12 w anton against Christ, they desire to marry ; having
condemnation, because they 1 have rejected ‘their first
13 faith. Andw rithal they learn also to be idle, goings
about from house to house ; and not only idle, but
tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which
14 they ought not. I desire therefore that the younger
“widows marry, bear children, rule the household,
give none occasion to the adversary for reviling : for
alread’ y some are turned aside after Satan. If any
woman that believeth hath widows, let her relieve
them, and let not the church be burdened ; that it
may relieve them that are widows indeed.
fk fmt
> OI
1
~]
Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of
double honour, especially those who labour in the
18 word and in teaching. For the scripture saith, Thou
shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the
corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his hire.
19 Against an elder receive not an Se ae except at
20 the mouth of two or three witnesses. Them that sin
reprove in the sight of all, that the rest also may be
91 in fear. I charge thee in the sight of God, and Christ
Jesus, and the elec ‘t angels, that thou observe these
things without Bae judice, doing nothing by parti-
22 ality. Lay hands hastily on no man, neither be
83 partaker of other men’s sins : keep thyself pure. Be
no longer a drinker of water, but use a little wine for
24 thy stomac :h’s sake and thine often infirmities. Some
men’s sins are evident, going before unto judgement $
25 and some men also they follow after. In like man-
ner also ‘there are good works that are evident ;
and such as are otherwise cannot be hid.
6 Let as many as are @gervants under the yoke
count their own masters worthy of all honour, that
the name of God and the doctrine be not blasphemed.
And they that have believing masters, let them not
despise them, because they are brethren « but let
them serve them the rather, because they that ° par-
take of the benefit are believing and beloved. These
things teach and exhort.
3 If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and con-
senteth not to “sound w Ons, even the words of our
28 Acts 6. 6. & 13. 3. “Is,
52. Oe Rom. 2. a Or, women,
ahne4e dee 2 Tim. 824, Tat: ys Ok b Or, preference.
G. 8 Col. “ 1. c Gr. the works that
12 John 11. 4 ch. 4. 11. are good are evident,
30 Ps, 104. 15. 5 ch. 1.8. a Gr. bond-servants
o1 Gal. 5 5. 19: 6 eh. 1. 10, 2 Tim, b Or, lay hold of.
Eph. 6.5. Col. 3. 1.13, & 4 3. Tit, 1. e Gr. healthful.
9): Nt 29 1 Pew au:
| 2. Ld.
ee
= it een am ne
aeee a a eg
= 5 ie
Christ, 7and to the doctrine which is according to god-
liness ;
4 He is proud, * knowing nothing, but doting about
® questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy,
strife, railings, evil surmisings,
5 10 Perverse disputings of !’ men of corrupt minds,
and destitute of the truth, 12supposing that gain is god-
liness : 18 from such withdraw thyself.
6 But 4 godliness with contentment is great gain.
7 For ' we brought nothing into ‘his world, and it is
certain we can carry nothing out.
8 And 1having food and raiment let us be therewith
content. ;
9 But they that will be rich fall into temptation
18 and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts,
19 which drown men in destruction and perdition.
10 2 For the love of money is the root of all evil:
which while some coveted after, they have erred from
the faith, and pierced themselves through with many
SOLrows.
11 21 But thou, 220 man of God, flee these things ;
and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love,
patience, meekness. a a
12 *8Fight the good fight of faith, “Alay hold on
eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, ”° and hast
professed a good profession before many witnesses.
13 2®I give thee charge in the sight of God, *7 who
quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, “ who
before Pontius Pilate wituessed a good confession ;
14 That thou keep this commandment without spot,
unrebukeable, 29 until the appearing of our Lord Jesus
Christ :
15 Which in his times he shall shew, who is *° the
blessed and only Potentate, *1the King of kings, and
Lord of lords ;
16 82 Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the
light which no man ean approach unto; *? whom no
man hath seen, nor can see : ®*4to whom de honour and
power everlasting. Amen.
17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they
be not highminded, * nor trust in ®°uncertain riches,
but in ®the living God, ®8who giveth us richly all
things toenjoy;
18 That they do good, that ® they be rich in good
works, 4° ready to distribute, #4 willing to communicate ;
19 42 Laying up in store for themselves a good foun-
dation against the time to come, that they may *° lay
hold on eternal life.
20 O Timothy, **keep that which is committed to
thy trust, * avoiding profane and vain babblings, and
oppositions of science falsely so called :
21 Which some professing 4*have erred concerning
the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen.
‘| The first to Timothy was written from Laodicea, which is the chief-
est city of Phrygia Pacatiana.
nts 1. 1 17. Pro. 27. 24. Eccl. aver, 19: Phil: 3:
SeuG@Or. iG. 2 Ch. 1. 6. 1b. 12. a
te 16 Gen. 28. 20. Heb. 25 Heb. 138. 23.
ohne, 4. .201m,2; 13.5 26 ch. 6. 21.
17 Pro, 15, 27. & 20.
21. & 28. 20. Matt. 13.
93: Tit. 3: 9;
101 Cor. 11. 16. ch.
27 Deut. 32. 39. 1
Sam. 2. 6. John 5.
6 92. Jam. bd. 1. ie
“112 Tim. 3. 8.
).
eae 18 ch. 3. 7. 28 Matt. 27.11. John
12, Tit; de ok. 2 Pet. 19 ch, 1, 19. 18. 37. Rev. 1. 5. & 8.
oo 20 Ex. 23. 8. Deut. 14.
16. 19.
PLAIN, Ye eee
SeuBUt, oo we 2
13Rom. 16, 17. 2
Tim: 3: D,"
MPs: ol, 20. sero.
20 Phil) 45.6, 10%. &
Thess. 3. 13. & 5. 23.
30 ch. 1:11. 17.
1b; 16,216, '8:. “Heb, ‘Pim: 3S: 17. 31 Rev. 17, 14. & 19.
13. 5. =3'1' Gor, 9: 25, 26: 16:
ISJobo 1.21, Fs,49: che 12185 2 Tim: 4. 7. 32 ch, 1. 17.
ib. 10) “Tite! $5 Jam,
DF
ae Us
I. TIMOTHY, VI.
om
wo
oO ~]
1(
—
11
—
Ot
16
18
19
83 Ex. 33. 20. John
Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is
according to godliness ; he is puffed up, knowing
nothing, but “doting about questionings and dis-
putes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings,
evil surmisings, wranglings of men corrupted in
mind and bereft of the truth, supposing that godli-
ness is a way of gain. But godliness with content-
ment is great gain: for we brought nothing into the
world, for neither can we carry anything out; but
having food and covering “we shall be therewith
content. But they that desire to be rich fall into a
temptation and a snare and many foolish and hurt-
ful lusts, such as drown men in destruction and per-
dition. For the love of money is a root of all kinds
of evil: which some reaching after have been led
astray from the faith, and have pierced themselves
through with many sorrows.
But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; and
follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, pa-
tience, meekness. Fight the good fight of the faith,
lay hold on the life eternal, whereunto thou wast
called, and didst confess the good confession in the
sight of many witnesses. I charge thee in the sight
of God, who 9 quickeneth all things, and of Christ
Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good
confession ; that thou keep the commandment, with-
out spot, without reproach, until the appearing of
our Lord Jesus Christ : which in “its own times he
shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate,
the King of ‘kings, and Lord of / lords ; who only
hath immortality, dwelling in light unapproachable ;
whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be
honour and power eternal. Amen.
Charge them that are rich in this present * world,
that they be not highminded, nor have their hope
set on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who
giveth us richly all things to enjoy ; that they do
good, that they be rich in good works, that they be
ready to distribute, ’ willing to communicate ; laying
up in store for themselves a good foundation against
the time to come, that they may lay hold on the life
which is /ife indeed.
O Timothy, guard ”™ that which is committed unto
thee, turning away from the profane babblings and
oppositions of the knowledge which is falsely so
salled ; which some professing have ” erred concern-
ing the faith.
Grace be with you.
40 Rom. 12. 13. e Or, in these we
6. 46. 41 Gal. 6. 6. Heb. shall have enough.
4 Eph. 3.21. Phil, 13. 16. Gr. evils.
4.20. Jude 25. Rev. 42 Matt. 6. 20. & 19 g Or, preserveth all
1.6.&4.11,&7.12. 21. Luke 12.33. &16. things alive.
85 Job ol. 24. Ps. 9. h Or, his.
52. 7. & 62.10. Mark 43 ver, 12. i Gr. them that reign
10 442 Tim. 1.14. Tit. as kings.
3. 15
»)
24. Luke 12. 21.
iJ.
)
1.9; ° Rev: 3. 3. j Gr. them that rule
Thess. 1.9. ch. 45 ch. 1. 4,6. & 4.7. aslords.
5. & 4. 10. 2 Tim. (2. 14, 16, 25. k Or, age.
SActsi1417. 217. Tit. 1. 14: 83.9, l Or, ready to sym-
o 46 ch.1.6,19. 2Tim. pathise.
Luke 12. 21. ch.
2. 18.
d Gr. sick.
m Gr. the deposit.
n Gr. missed the
mark,THE
Ll. TIMOTHY, =I.
SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO
TIMOTELY.
CHAPTER I.
i Paul’s love to Timothy, and the unfeigned faith which was in Timothy
himself, his mother, and grandmother. 6 He is exhorted to stir up the
gift of God which was in him, 8 to be stedfast, and patient in pe rsec
tion, 13 and to persist in the form and truth of that doctrine hone he
had learned of him. _15 Phygellus and Hermogenes, and such like
are noted, and Onesiphorus is highly commended. ;
AUL, 1an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of
a * ° * : on ° . e
God, according to *the promise of life which is in
Christ Jesus,
’ er , ree - : ‘
2 %To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace,
mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ
Jesus our Lord.
‘ 5 \ a) .
8 4] thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers
with pure conscience, that ® without ceasing I have re-
membrance of thee in my prayers night and day :
4 7 Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy
tears, that I may be filled with joy ; |
5 When I call to remembrance * the unfeigned faith
that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother
Lois, and *thy mother Eunice ; and I am persuaded
that in thee also.
6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance "that thou
stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting
on of my hands.
7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear ;
12hut of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.
8 18Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testi-
mony of our Lord, nor of me /°his prisoner : 1®but be
thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according
to the power of God ;
9 17 Who hath saved us, and 8 called us with an holy
ealling, 1° not according to our works, but according: |
to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in
Christ Jesus 21 before the world began,
10 But 22is now made manifest by the appearing of
our Saviour Jesus Christ, 22 who hath abolished death,
and hath brought life and immortality to light through
the gospel :
11 24 Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an
apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles.
12. 25 For the which cause I also suffer these things :
nevertheless I am not ashamed : 7° for I know whom I
have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to
27 keep that which I have committed unto him 7* against
that day.
13 2 Hold fast ®° the form of ®!sound words, 82 which
thou hast heard of me, ®%in faith and love which is 1
Christ Jesus.
n
12: Gor, 1. I. 81 Tim. 1. 5. & 4. 6. 16 Col. 1. 24. ch. 4.
2Hph. 3.6. Tit.1. 9% Acts 16. 1. b.
9. Heb. 9. 15. 101 Thess. 5. 19. 1 17.1 Tim: 1. te ie.
Tim. 4. 14. 3. 4.
11 Rom. 8. 15. 18 1 Thess. 4. 7. Heb.
12 Lnke 24. 49. Acts 3. 1.
19 Rom. 3. 20. & 9.
Tit. 3. b,
S Tim. 2s
4 Rom. 1.8. Eph. 1.
16.
5 Acts 22. 3. & 23.1. 1.8.
& WEP Ia & 21-23. 18 Rom. 1. 16. 11.
Rom. 1.9. Gal. 1. 14. 141 Tim. 2:6. Rev. 20 Rom. 8. 28.
61 Thess. 1.2. & 3. 1. 2. :
10. 15 Eph. 3. 1. “Phil. 1.4, & 9. Le Tite i.
1 ch. &, 9, 21. hoes 9. “1 Pet: 1.20:
|
|
|
21 Rom. 16. 25. Eph. | 9.
1 Pavt, an apostle of Christ Jesus “by the will of
God, according to the promise of the life which is
2 in Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my beloved child:
Grace, merey, peace, from God the Father and
Christ Jesus our Lord.
.
\
3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers
in a pure conscience, how unceasing is my remem-
brance of thee in my supplications, night and day
longing to see thee, remembering thy tears, that I
may be filled with ®joy ; having been reminded of
the unfeigned faith that is in thee ; which dwelt first
in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice ;
6 and, I am persuaded, in thee also. For the which
cause I put thee in remembrance that thou ¢stir up
the gift of God, which is in thee through the laying
7 on of my hands. For God gave us not a spirit of
fearfulness ;
i
“
\
but of power and love and ¢ discipline.
8 Be not ashamed therefore of the testimony of our
Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but suffer hardship
9 with the gospel according to the power of God ; who
saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not ac-
cording to our works, but according to his own pur-
pose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus
10 before times eternal, but hath now been manifested
by the appearing of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who
abolished death, and brought life and incorruption
11 to light through the gospel, whereunto I was ap-
pointed a ¢ preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher.
12 For the which cause I suffer also these things: ‘yet
I am not ashamed; for I know him whom I have
believed, and I am persuaded that he is able to
guard ‘that which 1 have committed unto him
13 against that day. Hold the pattern of %sound
words which thou hast heard from me, in faith and
28 yer. 18, ch. 4, 8. b Or, joy in bemg
1,°9'2 (Coli 1. 26, Tit. 0 ch. 3. 14. Tit. 1. reminded.
1.3. 1 Pet. 1: 20. 9. Heb. 10. 23. Rev. c Gr. stir into flame
231 Cor. 15. 54, 55. 2, 20. d Gr. sobering.
Heb, 2. 14. 80 Rom. 2. 20. & 6. e Gr. herald.
24 Acts 9. 15. Eph, 17. f Or, that which he
8. 778 1 Tims 22 7: 311 Tim. 1.10. & 6. hath committed unto
ch. 4. 17. 3 me. Gr. my deposi:
25 Eph. 3. 1. ch. 2. g Gr. healthful.
22 Rom. 16. 26. Eph.
v0.
82 ch, 2. 2.
33 J "fim. 1. 14.
a Gr. through.
on
}1 Pet. 4. 19.
71 Tim. 6. 20.
to
es Oe
. a a i AAO
o ee r -
ee
=
een a
a eee
ae ”
eel
AOE TI TR
— — _S a aaa€«€,meee
SSS eee
aes
ae aa
Il. TIMOTHY, I.
14 %4 That good thing which was committed unto thee
keep by the Holy Ghost 85 which dwelleth in us.
15 This thou; knowest, that °*°all they which are in
Asia be 87 turned away from me; of whom are Phy-
eellus and Hermogenes. |
~ 16 The Lord °° give merey unto 89the house of One-
siphorus ; *°for he oft refreshed me, and * was not
ashamed of 42 my chain :
17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out
Mee diligently, and found me.
8 The Lord grant unto him *that he may find
mercy of the Lord 44in that day: and im how many
things he 45 ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou know-
est very we i.
CHAPTER Il.
}
° J, Z 7 a 2 ¥ . sof ] fie “a lin j /
1 He ts exhorted again to const (
“e os Bory : ‘ho vlan d j 106 La GAIL
of a faithful servant of tie Lord vn dvi : é ty f
cate vae ania 17 hi 19
ing profane and Varn OADDLING: Lj f ; :
m a > y* riwh ny 1 ¢ 7 ivy ( fi 4‘)
The foundation oF ire 207 iS S§lt7 - i
- 7 Betis Fe ee as 7 é AL OT
Wa) C,H “what to follow ajte7, ana t
y x3 is
ough Lio kt
HOU therefore, } my son,
that is in ict Jesus.
9 3 And the things that thou hast heard of me among
to faithful men,
1 vite ha
be strong in th
A ° 7
4the same commit thou
|
many witnesses,
+ tanah ntharae aiacn
LO LeaCil rh is adisd.
who shall be °able
3 6Thou therefore endur
dier of Jesus Christ.
4 8No man that warreth entangleth
that. he may please him who
1 chosen him to be a soldier.
5 And %1f
not crowned, except he strive lawfully
10The husbandman that laboureth must be first
partaker of the fruits.
Consider what I say ;
derstanding in all things.
8 Remember that Jesus Christ Mof the seed of
David #2 was raised from the dead !®according to my
L
]
1 r 1
hardness, ‘as a good sol-
himself with
ee affairs of this life
4
aut
te
~S
a
man also strive for masteries, ye is he
und the Lord give thee un-
gOS ye e
Me 14 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, 1° even
unto bonds ; 48 but he word of God is not bound,
10 T 177 endure all things for the elect’s
sakes, Sthat they may also obtain the salvation which
is C) hrist Jesus with eternal glory.
ee 18 Te ie 1 faithful saying: For
with him, we shall also live vith him:
12 21 [£ we suffer, we shall also,reign with him: *71f
we deny him, he also will deny us:
28 Tf we believe abideth faithful :
cannot deny himself.
4 7 7 3
i4 Of these things put them in remembrance,
15
ierefore
if we be dead
- gy
hot, Yel De
> chare-
. 7 » A ] f 41] 4 -
ino’ them before the Lord 7°that they strive not about
words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hear-
ers
15 Study to shew thyself
workman that needeth not to
ing the word of truth.
16 But 7 shun profane an
will increase unto more
approved unto God, a
be ashamed, rightly divid-
d vain babblings : for they
ungodliness.
341 Tim. 6. 20. 44 vew, 12. 2. Thess. 71 Dim, 1. 18.
35 Rom, 8 11. 1, 10. 5 1 @or: 9;.25:
Acts 19, 10. 45 Heb. 6. 10. 91 Cor. 9. 25, 26,
ch. 4. 10, 16. ol Tim, di. 2. «ch. 1. 1 Cor. 9; 1
3 ett: Daiis Zs iL Acts: 2,30, &: 13.
c 4. 19, 2 Eph. 6, 10. 26.51 Roms, 1. 3,4.
Phile amy ks SCN. kei Lo, OS os 10) 1“ 1 Cor. 15. 4. 4. 20,
41 ver, &, 14, 18 Rom. 2. 16.
2 Ac ts 28. 20. Eph. 41 Tim. 1. 18. 8 Acts 9.16. ch. 4
6. 20. OP Tim. 3.225 ite k 12)
45 Matt. 25. 34—40. 9, 16 Eph. 3. 1. Phil.
Sch. 1.8. & 4. A. 1.7. Col. 4. 3, 18.
14
2
+)
Nas bpm LY)
bm
—
Ww
ww
14
16
love which is Christ Jesus. ”That good thing
we vas committed unto thee guard through the
Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us.
This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia turned
away from me; of whom are Phygelus and Hermo-
The Lord grant merey unto the house of
One siphorus : for he oft refreshed me, and was not
ashamed of my chain ; but, when he was in Rome,
he sought me diligently, and found me (the Lord
erant unto him to find merey of the Lord in that
day) ; and in how many things he ministered at
Ephesus, thou knowest very well.
genes.
Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in the
erace that is in Christ Jesus., And the things which
thou hast heard from me among many witnesses,
the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be
aie to teach others also. “Suffer hardship with me,
as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. No soldier on
service entangleth himself in the affairs of this life ;
that he may please him who enrolled him asa sol-
dier. And if also a man contend in the games,
he is not crowned, except he have contended Jaw-
fully. The husbandman that laboureth must be the
first to partake of the fruits. Consider what I say ;
for the Lord shall give thee understanding in all
things. Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the
dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel ;
wherein I suffer hardship unto bonds, as a male-
factor ; but the word of God is not bound. mt
fore J endure all things for the elect’s sake, tha\
they also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ
Jesus with eternal glory. Faithful is the saying :
For if we died with him, we shall also live with
endure, we shall also reign with him ;
if we shall deny him, he also wil deny us; if we
are faithless, he abideth faithful; for he cannot
deny himself.
nim 3s 1 we
Of these things put them in remembrance, charg-
ing them in the sight of ‘the Lord, that they strive
not about words, to no profit, to the subverting of
them that hear. Give diligence to present thyself
approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to
be ashamed, d handling aright the word of truth.
babblings : for they will proceed
+
YD
Dut shun prot: ane
16 Acts 28. 31. Eph. 3 Rom. 3, 3. & 9. a Or, Take thy part
6. 19,20. Phil. 1.13,14. 6. in suffering hardship,
7 Eph. 3. 13. Col. 24 Num. : ee 19. as &¢.
1. 24. 51 Tim, D. 21, & 6. b Or, saying ; for if
1S 2 Cor. 1. 6. 13. ch. 4, 1. dc.
19.1 Tim, 1. 15. 26 J tim. 1. 4. & G. ce Many ancient au-
“Rom 62 O98; 22 4 Tit, 3. OF 10k thorities read God.
Cor. 4. 10. 271 Tim. 4.'7. & 6. d Or, holding «a
21 Rom. 817, 1 Pet. 20. Tit. 1. 14. straight course in the
. 13; hGr. The good de- word of truth. Or,
“2 Matt. 10.33. Mark posit. rightly dividing the
8. 38 Luke 12. 9. t Or, He Spirit word of truth.17 And their word will eat as doth a canker: of
whom is 2° Hymenzeus and Philetus ;
>
T 29 > 2AT ’ + 2 .
18 Who ** concerning the truth have erred, ® saying
yy Ima ayo +s ? +c 5 2
that the resurrection is past already ; and overthrow
the faith of some.
19 Nevertheless @=! the foundation
are his.
Christ depart from iniquity.
20 33 But in a great house there are not only vessels
\ of God
sure, having this seal, he Lord *?knoweth them that
And, Let every one that nameth the name of |
standeth
of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth ;
84and some to honour, and some to dishonour. |
91 If a man therefore purge himself from these,
he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet
for the master’s use, and ** prepared unto every good
work.
92 Flee also youthful lusts :
ness, faith, charity, peace, with them that
Lord 89 out of a pure heart.
H)2
rete aie :
23, But *° foolish and unlearned questions
ing that they do gender strifes.
94 And “i the servant of the Lord must
but be gentle unto all men, #* apt to teach, ]
2a
not
eall
yatient
but 3" follow riehteous-
on the
avoid, know-
strive
5
or AR T ~ eee sa S
25 48In meekness instructing those that oppose them-
selves ;
44if God peradventure will
ance *°to the acknowledging of the truth ;
296 And that they may recover themselves #®out of
the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at
his will.
CHAPTER ITI.
1 He advertiseth him of the times to come, 6d
truth, 10 propounde th unto him his own example
the holy Se rupl uTeSs,.
sive them repent-
7ENHIS know also, that !in the last days perilous times
shall come.
29 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, °co-
vetous, *boasters, >proud, °blasphemers, ‘ disobedient
to parents, unthankful, unholy,
2 8 Without natural affection, ®trucebreakers, false
accusers, 2° incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are
good,
4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of plea-
sures more than lovers of God ;
5 Having a form of godliness, but 18lenying’ the
power thereof :
14 from such turn away.
6 For 1 of this sort are they which creep into houses,
and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away
with divers lusts,
7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the
knowledge of the truth.
8 17 Now asJannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so
do these also resist the truth :
19 reprobate concerning the faith.
9 But they shall proceed no further :
18 men of corrupt minds,
for their folly
shall be manifest unto all men, 2° as their’s also was.
10 21 But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner
28.1 Tim. 1.-20.
tim, 6.02).
30 1 Cor. 15. 12. 1,
31 Matt. 24.24. Rom.
. 3D.. L John 2.19. 12.
82 Nah. 1. 7.
10. 14, 27.
16.5, a9
83 1 Tim. 3. 15.
34 Rom. 9. 21.
35 See Is, 52. 11. 19
$8 ch: 3. 17. Tit. 3.
4, 6, hi:
ce
John 40 ver. 16.
See Num. 4.&4,.7. &6.4. Tit.
43 Gal. 6. 1.
37 1 Tim. 6. 11.
88 Acts 9. 14. 1 Cor.
9
941 Tim. 1. 5. & 4.
41 Tit. 3. 2.
421 Tim, 3. 2,3. Tit.
1 Pet. 3. 15.
1 Tim. 1.
1 ium.
of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience,
44 Acts 8. 22.
451 Tim. 2.4. ch. 3.
Tits 1a.
i601 Tim’ 357ts
11 Tim. 4.1.4 ch. 4.
2 Pet. 3.3. 1 John
is. Jude 18.
2 Phil. 2; 21.
4 Jude 16.
51 Tim. 6. 4.
61 Tim. 1.20. 2 Pet.
Dehn
Jude
10,
IT.i TIMOTHY: TE
7
18
19
20)
G)
©
~~
t
8 eome to the knowledge of the
1(
Sel
rt
5 God ;
9 reprobate eoneerning the faith.
ceed no further : for their folly shall be evident unto
But thou didst
follow my teaching, conduct, purpose, faith, longsul-
further in ungodliness, and their word will “eat as
doth a gangrene : of whom is Hymenzus and Phile-
tus ; men who concerning the truth have / erred,
saying that 7the resurrection is past already, and
overthrow the faith of some. Howbeit the firm
foundation of God standeth, having this seal, The
Lord knoweth them that are his: and, Let every
one that nameth the name of the Lord depart from
unrighteousness. Now in a great house there are
not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of
wood and of earth; and some unto honour, and
some unto dishonour. If a man therefore purge
himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour,
sanctified, meet for the master’s use, prepared unto
every good work. But flee youthiul lusts, and fol-
low after righteousness, faith, love, peace, with them
that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. But
foolish and ignorant questionings refuse, knowing
that they gender strifes. And the Lord’s " servant
must not strive, but be gentle towards all, apt to
teach, forbearing, in meekness ‘correcting them
that oppose themselves ; if peradventure God may
give them repentance unto the knowledge of the
truth, and they may 4 recover themselves out of the
snare of the devil, having been * taken captive ’ by
the Lord’s servant unto the will of God.
But know this, that in the last days grieyous
times shall come. For men shall be lovers of self,
lovers of money, boastful, haughty, railers, dis-
obedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without
natural affection, implacable, slanderers, without self-
pufted up, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of
the power thereof: from these also turn away.
’ For of these are they that ereep into houses, and
take captive silly women laden with sins, led away
able to
And like as
Moses, so do these
corrupted in mind,
But they shall pro-
and never
by divers lusts, ever learning,
truth.
Jannes and Jambres withstood
also withstand the truth; men
all men, as theirs also came to be.
—
eS
7 Rom. 1. 30.
8 Rom. 1. 31.
¥ Rom. 1. 31.
10 2 Pet. 3. 3.
16] Tim. 2. 4.
Vox Tks
18 1] Tim. 6. 5.
19 Rom. 1. 28.
rection.
h Gr. bond-servant.
2 Cor. i Or, instructing.
11 2 Pet, 2. 10. 13.5. its 1546- 7 Gr. return to sober-
12 Phil. 3. 19. .2 Pet. 20 Ex, 7. 12..&8.18. ness.
9.13, &e. Jude4,19. & 9. 11. k Gr. taken alive.
131 Tim. 5.8 = Tit. 21 Phil. 2. 22. 1 Tim. 1Or, by the devil,
1. 16, 4, 6. unio the will of God.
142 Thess. 3.6. 1 e Or, spread. Gr. by him, unto the
Tin. 6. 5. f Gr. missed the will of him. In the
15 Matt. 23.14. Tit. mark. Greek the two pro-
At g Some ancient au- nouns are different.
control. fierce, no lovers of good, traitors, headstrong
9 ; > 5 3 >?
holding a form of godliness, but having denied
thorities read @ resut-
nace ee11 Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me * at
Antioch, at Iconium, *4 at Lystra ; what persecutions
IT endured: but 25out of them all the Lord delivered
me.
12 Yea, and *%all that will live godly in Christ Jesus
shall suffer persecution.
13 27 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and
worse, deceiving, and being deceived.
14. But 28 continue thou in the things which thou hast
learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom
thou hast learned them ;
15 And that from a child thou hast known ” the holy
scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salva-
tion through faith which is in Christ Jesus. ee
16 ® All scripture 7s given by inspiration of God,
81 and is profitable for doctrine, for reproot, for correc-
tion, for instruction in righteousness :
17 82That the man of God may be perfect, ®* through-
ly furnished unto all good works.
a r
GHAPTER IV.
1 He exhorteth him to do his duty with all care and diligence, 6 Ce rtifie the
him of thenearness of his death, 9 willeth him to come SPECduy UN LO
him, and to bring Marcus with him, and certain other things u hich he
wrote tor, 14 warneth him to beware of Al can ler the smith, 16 .
formeth him what had befallen him at his first answering, 19 and soon
afte r he concludeth.
1CHARGE thee therefore before God, and the Lord
Jesus Christ, 2 who shall judge the quick and the
dead at his appearing and his kingdom ;
2 Preach the word ; be instant in season, out of sea-
son ; reprove, ?rebuke, *exhort with all longsuffering
and doctrine.
3 5 For the time will come when they will not endure
6sound doctrine ; ‘but after their own lusts shall they
heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears ;
4 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth,
and ® shall be turned unto fables.
5 But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do
the work of !an evangelist, make full proof of thy
ministry.
6 For 41 am now ready to be offered, and the time
of }*my departure is at hand.
7 8. have fought a good fight, I have finished my
course, I have kept the faith :
8 Henceforth there is laid up for me !*a crown of
righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall
give me /°at that day : and not to me only, but unto all
them also that love his appearing.
9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me :
10 For 16Demas hath forsaken me, “having loved
this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica ;
Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia.
11 48 Only 1° Luke is with me. Take 2° Mark, and
bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the
ministry.
12 And *! Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus.
13 The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, when
thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially
the parchments.
22 Acts 13. 45, 50. % ch. 1.13. & 2. 2. 5
3 Acts 14. 2, 5. 22 John 5. 39.
Chic.
61 Tim. 1. 10,
*4 Acts 14. 19, &c. 30'2 Pet, 1.20, 21: 7 ch. 3. 6.
25 Ps. 34.19. 2 Cor. 31 Rom. 15. 4. 81 Tim. 1. 4. & 4. 7.
1,10; ch: 4; 1% 382] Tim. 6. 11. Tite A. 14:
26 Ps. 34.19. Matt. 33 ch. 2. 21. 9 ch. 1.8. & 2. 38.
16. 24. John 17. 14. 41 Tim. 5. 21. & 6. 10 Acts 21. 8. Eph.
Acts 14:°22. <1. Gor, 13. ch. 2: 14. ahah
15. 19). 1 -Ehess. 3: 2 Acts 10, 42. a Phi 257
3. 31 Tim. 5.20. ‘Tit. 12 Phil. 1. 23. See 2
27 2 Thess, 2.
Tim, 4, 1.
1s. J
ch; 2.) 16;
tL BY con 9% ay
41 Tim. 4, 13.
Pet. 1. 14.
181, Cor. 9: 24; 2b,
I. TIMOTHY,’ IV.
11
16
17
ww
>
Or
—
ww!
~]
fering, love, patiemce, persecutions, sufferings ; what
things befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra ;
what persecutions I endured: and out of them all
the Lord delivered me. Yea, andall that would live
godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. But
evil men and impostors shall wax worse and worse,
deceiving and being deceived. But abide thou in
the things which thou hast learned and hast been
assured of, knowing of “whom thou hast learned
them ; and that from a babe thou hast known the
sacred writings which are able to make thee wise
unto salyation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.
> Every seripture inspired of God w also profitable
for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for ¢ instrue-
tion which is in righteousness : that the man of God
may be complete, furnished completely unto every
good work.
“J charge thee in the sight of God, and of Christ
Jesus, who shall judge the quick and the dead, and
by his appearing and his kingdom ; preach the word ;
be instant in season, out of season; ° reprove, rebuke,
exhort, with all longsuffering and teaching. For the
time will come when they will not endure the °sound
‘doctrine ; but, having itching ears, will heap to
themselves teachers after their own lusts; and will
turn away their ears from the truth, and turn aside
unto fables. But be thou sober in all things, suffer
hardship, do the work of an evangelist, fulfil thy
ministry. For I am already being ¢ offered, and the
time of my departure is come. I have fought the
good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept
the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me the
crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous
judge, shall give to me at that day: and not only
to me, but also to all them that have loved his
appearing.
an)
10 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me : for
Demas forsook me, having loved this present / world,
and went to Thessalonica; Crescens to 92 Galatia,
Titus to Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take
Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is useful to
me for ministering. But Tychicus I sent to Ephesus.
The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, bring
when thou comest, and the books, especially the
I
1
*hil.
od: dl Tim: 6. 20 Acts 12. 25. & 15. both of his appearing
Heb. 12. 1. of. Col. 4. 10. a&e.
141 Cor. 9. 25. Jam. 21 Acts 20.4. Eph. b Or, bring to the
1 Pet.5.4. Rev. 6.21. Col. 4.7. Tit. proof.
24
17 1 John 2. 15.
18 See chi 1; 1b:
19 Col. 4. 14. Philem.
24
Ls 22;
Al
"Bich, 1.12;
16 Col. 4. 14, Philem.
c Gr. healthful.
d Or, teaching.
e Gr. poured out as
a drink-offering.
JF Or, age.
g Or, Gaul.
a Gr. what persons.
b Or, Every scrip-
ture is inspired of
God, and profitable.
ce Or, discipline.
a Or, I testify,
the sight
in
. dead,: 14°22 Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil:
28the Lord reward him according to his works :
15 Of whom be thou ware also ; for he hath oreatly
withstood our words. 2 .
16 At my first answer no man stood with me, **but
all men forsook me: *°I pray God that it may not be
laid to their charge. :
17 2° Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and
strengthened me ; 27 that by me the preaching might be
fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and
I was delivered 78 out of the mouth of the lion.
18 22 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil
work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom :
30to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. —
19 Salute 8! Prisca and Aquila, and **the household
of Onesiphorus.
90 88Erastus abode at Corinth:
have I left at Miletum sick.
21 % Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubu-
lus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia,
and all the brethren. .
29, 8 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace
be with you. Amen.
{ The second episile unto Timotheus, ordained the first bishop of the
church of the Ephesians, was W ritten from Rome, when Paul was
brought before Nero the second time.
but ®’Trophimus
TITUS. i
14 parchments.
Alexander the coppersmith * did me
much evil: the Lord will render to him according to
15 his works: > yar SO ; :
5 his works: of whom be thou ware also; for he
16 greatly withstood our words. At my first defence
no one took my part, but all forsook me : may it not
17 be laid to their account. But the Lord stood by me,
and ‘strengthened me ; that through me the J mes-
sage might be fully proclaimed, and that all the
Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the
18 mouth of the lion. The Lord will deliver me from
every evil work, and will save me unto his heavenly
nee : to whom be the glory * for ever and ever.
Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of One-
20 siphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth : but Trophimus
21 L left at Miletus sick. Do thy diligence to come
before winter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens,
and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren.
99 The Lord be with thy spirit. Grace be with you.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
TITUS.
, IMTLh
CHAPTER I.
1 For what end Titus was left in Crete. 6 How they that areto
ministers ought to be qual ufie d. ll The mouths of et il teachers to
stopped: 12 and what manner of men they b
he chosen
be
AUL. a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus
Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect, and
lthe acknowledging of the truth 2 which is after godl-
ness ;
2 8In hope of eternal life, which God, *that cannot
lie, promised ° before the world began ;
8 6 But hath in due times manifested his word through
preaching, 7 which is committed unto me ® according to
the commandment of God our Saviour ;
4 To 2 Titus, 1°mine own son after ‘the
faith : 12Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou should-
est 18set in order the things that are wanting, and 7/4 or-
dain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee :
6 15If any be blameless, *° the husband of one wife,
17 having’ faithful children not accused of riot or unruly.
7 For a bishop must be blameless, as %the steward
common
22 Acts 19. 33. 1 Tim. 29 Ps. 121. 7. 36 Gal. 6.18. Philem.
1. 20. 30 Rom. 11. 36. Gal. 20.
239 Sam. 3. 39. Ps. 1.5. Heb. 13. 21 12 Tim. 2. 25.
28,4. Rev. 18. 6. 31 Acts 18. 2. Rom. 21 Tim. 3. 16. & 6.
24 ch. 1. 15. 16. 3. 3.
25 Acts 7. 60. $2 ch. 1. 16. $2Tim.1.1. ch.s.
26 Matt. 10.19. Acts 33 Acts 19.22. Rom. 7. :
93.11. & 27. 23. 16. 23. 4Num) 20:°19: 2
27 Acts 9. 15. & 26. 34 Acts 20. 4. & 21. Tim. 2. 13.
17,18. Eph. 3. 8. 29. 5 Rom. 16. DB. | 2
28 Ps. 22. 21. 2 Pet. 35 yer. 9. Tim. 1.9. 1 Pet. 1.
m ‘>
2.19) au
| and appoint elders in every city, as
1 Pavt, a “servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus
Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect, and the
knowledge of the truth which is according to godli-
2 ness, in hope of eternal life, which God, who cannot
3 lie, promised before times eternal ; but in ? his own
seasons manifested his word in the “message, where-
with I was intrusted according to the commandment
4 of God our Saviour ; to Titus, my true child after a
common faith : Grace and _ peace from God the Fa-
ther and Christ Jesus our Saviour.
5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou
shouldest set in order the things that were \ ranting,
I gave thee
6 charge ; 1f any man ‘s blameless, the husband of one
wife, having children that believe, who are not ac-
7 cused of riot or unruly. For the bishop must be
h Gr. shewed.
i Or, gave me power.
ne 7 Or, proclamation.
81 Tim. 1. 1. & 2. 3. 13 1 Cor. 11. 34. k Gr. unto the ages
| & 4. 10. 14 Acts 14.23. 2Tim. of the ages.
| 92 Gor. 2. 13. & f. Zs a Gr. bond-servant.
13. & 8. 6, 16, 23. & 12. 151 Tim. 3. 2, &c. b Or, tts.
l) 18, "Galt 203: 161 Tim. 3. 12. ¢ Or, proclamation.
101 Tim. 1. 2. 17 1 Tim. 3. 4, 12. d Or, overseé?.
11 Rom. 1.12. 2Cor. 18 Matt. 24. 45. 1 Cor.
4.13. 2 Pet. 1.1. 4.1, 2.
12 Eph. 1. 2. Col. 1.
62 Tim. 1. 10. .
1 Tim. 1. 2: 2 Tim.
71 Thess. 2. 4 1
Tim. 1. 11.
mt LO
1
bo
acacia ntact CCE
cnet eesober, just, holy, temperate ;
whole houses, teaching 1 things whic
29 for filthy laeeets 5 pale.
be lies;
15 ® Unto the pure all things ar
16 They profess that they know Gx
they deny him, being abominable,
88 and unto every good work reproba
CHAPTER II.
1 Directions given unto Titus both for his doc
}
abeiriae ;
That the aged men be sober,
> or
much wine, teachers of good things ;
4to love their husbands, to love thei
be not blasphemed.
~
é sincerity,
ing no evil thing to say of you.
9
swering again ;
in all things.
*®hath appeared to all men,
” Tey. 10.,9,,, Eph. “6 Rom. 16, 18.
0, i0s 2) um: oo, 8: 27 Acts 15, 1.
20 Vim: 3. 3.18." 1 4 Matt, 23, 14. Zz
Pet, Db: 2: Tim. 38. 6,
eld Tim. 3: 2. oil Tim. o,
+22 Thess, 2. 15. 2 Acts 7. 28.
Lim, 1; 13: 3192 Cor, 13, Oa 2
31 Tim. 1.15. & 4. Tim. 4, 2.
9 @& 6. 3. 25Tim 9) ach ZZ
ieee 31 Tim. 1. 4. & 4.
ee L Tim de 10y a6: 7. 2 Tim. 4. 4.
3, Z Vim: 4.3." ch. 34 Ts, 24, 13} ‘Matt.
2. 1, a Loo. Col. 2. 22
+) 1 Tim. 1, 6.
2 sound in faith, in charity, in patience.
h
of God ; not selfwilled, not soon angry,
wine, no striker, *° not given to filthy luere ;
8 21 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men,
evil
13 This witness is true. *%! Wherefore
sharply, that they may be * sound in the faith ;
14 38 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and
mandments of men, that turn from the truth.
TITUS, I.
19 not given to |
vain talkers
beasts,
28 who subvert
y ought not,
12. 29 One of the BT oes. even a prophet of their own,
said, The Cretians are alway liars,
slow
rebuke them
pure : but
rd:
and
te.
UT speak thou the things which
e 7° i YP wll y as OF5 1%
duty of servants, and in general of ali Christians.
84 eom-
”~ unto
them that are defiled and unbelieving 7s nothing pure ;
but even their mind and conscience is defiled,
but 37 in works
disobedient,
become } sound
OTAV
>
10 Not purloining, but shewing all
14 that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour
at
$9 Sonnd s speech, that cannot be condemned ;
he that is of the eontrary part 1! may be ashamed,
oO”
So
11 For the grace of God that bringeth sal
e, temperate,
not g1
4 That they may teach the young women to be
r children,
5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers
5 obedient to their own husbands, ® that the word of God
home,
od fidelity :
3 ®The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour
as becometh holiness, not false accusers, ven to
sober,
10
Lor cl.
Young men likewise exhort to be sober minded,
ion all things shewing thyself a pattern of good
works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity,
hay-
Exhort emer ante to be obedie nt unto their own
masters, and to pl ease them well 1% in all things ; not an-
5
vation
“i Luke 11. 39, 40.
4] Rom. 14. 14, 20.
l Cor: 6.3 12), A 10;
23, go. 1 Tim; 4,3:
4,
; Hon. 14, 238,
2 Tim. 3.5. Jude
4,
: 5 OM, 28, 2 Tim,
1 Tim; 1..10. &6.
v 2 Lim. 1; 13. ‘ehe1
9}
2 ch. 1. 13.
s and
9 22 Holding fast 28 the faithful word as he hath been
taught, that hie may be able *4by sound doctrine both
to exhort and to convince the gainsayers.
10 For there are many unruly and \
26 deceivers, ~" specially they of the circumcision ;
11 Whose mouths must be Stoppetls
the
a
|
that |
8
y
1
14
15
16
_
2
bo
ee
4
o
6
~]
5
Nee!
blameless, as God’s steward ; not selfwilled, not
soon angry, “no brawler, no striker, not ereedy of
filthy luere ; but given to hospitality, a lover of
good, soberminded, just, holy, temperate ; holding
to the faithful word which is according: to the tennis
ing, that he may be able both to exhort in the
f sound 9 doetrine , and to convict the gainsay er
For there are many unruly men, yain aie and
deceivers, specially they of the circumcision, whose
months must be stopped ; men who overthrow whole
houses, teaching things which they ought not, for
filthy luere’s s: uke. One of themselves, a prophet of
their own, said, Cretans are alway liars, evil beasts,
idle “ gluttons. ‘This testimony is true. For which
cause reprove them sharply, that they may be ‘sound
in the faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables, and
commandments of men who turn away from the
truth. To the pure all things are pure: but to
them that are defiled and unbelieving nothing is
pure ; but both their mind and their conscience are
defiled. They profess that they know God ; but by
their works they deny him, being abominable, and
disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.
But speak thou the things which befit the “sound
doctrine : that aged men be temperate, grave,
soberminded, “sound in faith, in love, in patience :
that aged women likewise be reverent in demea-
nour, not slanderers nor enslaved to much wine,
teachers of that which is good ; that they may train
the young women to love their husbands, to love
their children, to be soberminded, chaste, workers at
home, kind, being: in subjection to their own hus-
bands, that the word of God be not blasphemed :
the younger men likewise exhort to be soberminded :
in all things she -wing thyself an ensample of good
ane -in thy doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gra-
vity, sound speech, that cannot be condemned ; that
he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, hay-
ing no evil thing to say of us. Ezhort “servants
ube in subjection to their own masters, and to be
rell-pleasing ¢o them in all things ; not gainsaying .
not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity ; that
they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in
11 all things, For the grace of God “hath appeared,
© 1 Tume 2219, 10 26::14:. 1 Pet. 7%. 19,15: e Or, not quarrel
Orly lePeG os oy 4, & 3. 16. some over wine.
41 Tim. 5. 14. 11 2 Thess. 3. 14. J Gr. healthfid.
© 1 Cor. 14. 34. Eph. 12, Eph. 6. 5, Col. 3. g Or, teaching.
5, 22, (Com Bink 1 29: 1Tim. 6.nl ony h Gr. bellies.
a Dn, 2eke Liket. Srl. PRet.12: 18: 2 Gr. healthy.
13 Eph. Ds 24, aGr. healthful.
6 Rom. 2.24, 1 Tim. 14 Matt. 5. 16. Phil. b Or, teaching.
6; 2410; ec Gr. healthy.
71 Tim, 4. 12. 1 Pet. IS Rom. 5: 15: chi d Gr. bond-servants.
5. 3. 34,5. 1 Pet. 6. 12; e Or, hath appeared
5 Eph. 6. 24. 16 Luke 3.6. John to all men, bringing
91) Tim. 6.:3. 1.9. J Timj2.4: salvation,
40'Neh.'>..9. 1 Tim:) ‘ > 7 e = 7 oll ton - +
12 Teaching us } that, denying ungodliness 18 and
worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and
J z . SAY <
gon in this present world ;
13 19 Looking for that blessed *) hope, and the glori-
21 » y - » »
ous | appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus
C hrist ; .
14 2 2 W ho gave himself for us, that he might redeem
us from all iniquity, *3and purify unto himself 24a pe-
euliar people, 7° zealous of good works.
15 hese things speak, and *° exhort, and rebuke with
all authority. 7’ Let no man despise thee
CHAPTER III.
1 Titus is yet fr urther directed by Paul, both concerning the things he
should teac h. and not teach 10 He zs willed also to ew Ahehnite
hereticks: 12 which done, he appor inte th him both time and place
wherein he should come unto him, and so concludeth. pal
UT them in mind ?to bes ibject to principalities
and powers, to obey magistrate s,*to be ready to
every good work, :
2 4 To speak evil of no man, * to be no brawlers, but
5 gentle, shewing all ®meekness unto all men.
8 For 7 we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, dis-
obedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and ple sASULES,
living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one an-
other.
4 But after that § the kindness and love of
Saviour toward man appeared,
5 10Not by works of righteousness which we have
done, but according to his merey he saved us, by 4 the
washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy
Ghost ;
6 12 Which he shed on us abundantl)
Christ our Saviour ;
7 18 That being justified by his grace, ‘+ we should be
made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.
8 16 7'his is a faithful saying, and, these things I will
that thou affirm constantly, that they which have be-
lieved in God might be careful to maintain good
works. ‘These things are good and profitable unto men,
9 But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and
contentions, and strivings about the law ; +” for they are
unprofitable and yain, —
10 A man that is an heretick * after the first and
second admonition ot reject 5
11 Knowing that he that 1s such
sinneth, ?? being’ eondemned of himself.
12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or 78 Tych-
icus, be diligent to come unto me to Miealis «for |
es e deter mined there to winter
3 Bring Zenas the lawyer
seen diligently, that nothing
14 And let our’s also learn ‘
for necessary uses, that they
15 All that are with me salute thee.
that love us i the faith. Grace be with you all.
| It was written to Titus, ordained the first bishop of the church of
the Cre tians, from Nic cone of Macedonia.
7 Luke 1. 75. Rom. > Heb. 9. 14. hil. 4. 5.
De 19. Eph..1. 4. Col. 24 Ex. 15. 16. & 19. 6 Eph. ¢
1. 22. 1 Thess. 4. 7. F Deut. 7.6. @14.2. 3. 12.
18 1 Pet. 4.2. lJohn. & 26. 18. 1 Pet. 29: 71 Cor. 6. 11. Eph.
2. 16. 25 Eph. 2. 10. ch. 2 1. Col. 1. 21. &
WiCor, 1. 7%. Phil sv: &. 3.7. 1 Pet. 4. 3.
2 God our
through Jesus
1S subverted, and
and 24 Apollos on their
be wanting unto them.
>to maintain good works
be 78 not untrul tful,
Greet them
Amen.
_
SQ
3.20. 2 Pet. 3. 12. 26 2 nS a 8 ch. 2. LI.
20 Acts 24,15. Col. 27 1 Tim. 4., 12. 1 Tim. 2, 3
10s, oe Os: Ramen, OF 1 Rom. i> net Pet. 10 Rom. 3. 20, & 9.
On Ls 2. doe 11. & 11. 6. Gal. 2, 10,
21 Col 3.4, 2 Tim. 2 Col. 1.10. 2Tim. Eph. 2. 4, 8, 9, 2 Tim.
Ail ases ee Or pele 1 2.21. ep: 13. 21, 1. 9.
Pet. 1.7. 1John4s. 2. 8 Eph. 4. 31. 11 John 3. 3, 5, Eph.
22 ‘al. a. & 2; 20: 492 Tim. 2. 24, 25. 5. 26. 1 Pet. 3. 21
. areal 26.95
Eph. 5. 2. 1 Tim. 2.( 12 Ezek. 36. 20. Joel
TITUS © Ut
9
12 bringing salvation to all men, instructing us, to the
|
|
intent that, denying ungodliness and w orldly lusts
we should live soberly and righteously and eodly an
13 this present “world ; looking: for the blessed hope
and appearing of the glory g of our great God and
14 Saviour Jesus Christ ; who gave himself for us, that
he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify
unto himself a people for his own possession, zea-
lous of good works.
15 These things speak and exhort and reprove with
all “authority. Let no man despise thee.
3 Put them in mind to be in subjection to rulers, to
authorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto every
2 good w ark. to speak eyil of no man, not to be con-
fentious, to be gentle, shewing all meekness toward
3 all men. For we also were aforetime foolish, dis-
obedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and plea-
sures, living in malice and envy, hateful, hating one
4 another. ‘But when, the Eindness of God our Sa-
5 viour, and his love toward man, appeared, not by
marks done in righteousness, which we did ourselves,
but according to. his merey he § saved us, through the
« washing of regenel ration &and renewing af the
6 ¢Holy Gh ost, which he poured out upon us richly,
through Fear Christ our Saviour ; that, being jus-
tified by his grace, we might be made heirs accord-
ing to the hope of eternal life. Faithful is the say-
ing, and concerning these things I will that thou
affirm confidently, to the end that they which have
believed God may be arahy to maintain good
works. These things are goad and profitable ante
9 men: but shun foolish « questionings, and genealo-
gies, and strifes, and fightings about the law ; for
10 they are unprofitable and vain. A man that is
/heretical after a first and second admonition / re-
11 fuse; knowing that such a one is perverted, and
sinneth, being ‘self-condemned.
~
CO
~
—
12 When Ishallsend Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus,
give diligence to come unto me to Nicopol is : for
13 there I haye determined to winter. Set forward
Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey dili-
14 gently, that nothing be wanting unto them. And
let our people also “Tearn to @maintain good works
for necessary "uses, that they be not unfruitful.
15 All that are with me salute thee. Salute them
that love us in faith.
Grace be with you all.
5. 98. John 1. 16. Acts - 31 Matt. 18, 17. Rom, h Gy.
2, 33. & 10. 45. Rom. 16.17, 2 Thess. 3. 6, ment.
5, 5D. 14: 3 Tim. Be Dee a Or, laver.
13 Rom. 3. 24. Gal. John 10. bh Or, and through
22 Acts 13. 46. TENEWING.
9:16. ch. 2. 11.
14 Rom, 8. 23) 24, % Aots 20, 4. 2 Tim. » Or, Holy Spirit.
16 ch. 1. 2. 4.12. d Or, heirs, accord-
1'Tim. 1.15. ch. 24 Acts 18, 24. ing to hope, of eternal
1S! 25 ver. 8. life.
17 yer, 1, 14. ch, 2. 26 Rom. 15. 28. Phil. e Or, profess honest
14, 1.11. &4. 47. aes iV occupations.
1817Tim.1.4. 2Tim. 10. 2 Pet. 1. f Or, factious.
9,23. ch. 1. 14. f Or, age. g Or, avoid.
192 Tim. 2. 14. g Or, of the great h Or, wants.
20 2 Cor. 13. 2 God and our Saviour.
sprites T a eer . -
ee
Seen rae
en
maseenliatinssl Ratan
——
eaeSe eee Se ee
ie
ne ad
a
aS
Se ee
PHILEMON.
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
PHILEMON.
4 He rejoiceth to hear of the faith and love of Ph ilemon, 9 whom Wie ea
sireth to forgive his servant Unesimus, aia lovingly to receive him
again. : oats
AUL, 1a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our
brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, ? and
fellowlabourer,
2 And to our beloved Apphia, and ® Archippus * our
fellowsoldier, and to >the church in thy house: _
3 ®Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 7] thank my God, making mention of thee always
in my prayers,
5 8 Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast
toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints ;
6 That the communication of thy faith may become
effectual ® by the acknowledging of every good thing
which is in you in Christ Jesus.
7 For we have great joy and consolation in thy love,
because the bowels of the saints 1° are refreshed by thee,
brother.
8 Wherefore, though I might be much bold in
Christ to enjoin thee that which is convenient,
9 Yet for love’s sake I rather beseech thee, being
such an one as Paul the aged, 12 and now also a prisoner
of Jesus Christ.
10 I beseech thee for my son 18 Onesimus, 14 whom I
have begotten in my bonds :
11 Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but
now profitable to thee and to me:
12 Whom I have sent again : thou therefore receive
him, that is, mine own bowels :
13 Whom I would have retained with me, /° that in
thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the
bonds of the gospel :
14 But without thy mind would I do nothing ; 3° that
thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but
willingly.
15 1” For perhaps he therefore departed for a season,
that thou shouldest receive him for ever ;
16 Not now as a servant, but above a servant, l®a
brother beloved, specially to me, but how much more
unto thee, 1% both in the flesh, and in the Lord ?
17 If thou count me therefore 7°a partner, receive
him as myself.
18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put
that on mine account ;
19 I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will
repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest
unto me even thine own self besides.
20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord ;
“1 refresh my bowels in the Lord.
21 *2 Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto
thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say.
1 ver. 9. Eph. 3. 1. 6 Eph. 1. 2. 11 1 Thess. 2. 6.
@& 4.1. 2: Tim. 1.8: 7 Eph. 1. 16. 1 Thess. 12 ver, 1.
2 Phil, 2. 25. Repos 9 ZL DEBS, Leno; 13 Col. 4. 9.
S Col. 4. 17, 8 Eph. 1. 15. Col. 141 Cor. 4. 15. Gal.
4 Phil. 2. 25, Lcd. 4, 19:
tom. 16. 5. 1 Cor. SPP Ns Verde Vis 15 1 Cor. 16.17. Phil.
a6; 19; 10 ver, 20; 2. Cor. 7. 2: 30.
1g, Zi Pim. 1516.
—_
~e
~]
~
20
21
PauL, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy,
2our brother, to Philemon our beloved and fellow-'
worker, and to Apphia ” our sister, and to Archippus'
our fellow-soldier, and to the church in thy house :
Grace to you and peace from God our Father and:
the Lord Jesus Christ.
I thank my God always, making mention of thee
in my prayers, hearing of °thy love, and of the
faith which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and
toward all the saints; that the fellowship of thy
faith may become effectual, in the knowledge of
every good thing which is in “you, unto Christ. For
I had much joy and comfort in thy love, because
the hearts of the saints have been refreshed through
thee, brother.
Wherefore, though I have all boldness in Christ
to enjoin thee that which is befitting, yet for love’s
sake I rather beseech, being such a one as Paul
¢the aged, and now a prisoner also of Christ Jesus :
I beseech thee for my child, whom I have begot-
ten in my bonds, “Onesimus, who was aforetime
unprofitable to thee, but now is profitable to thee
and to me: whom I have sent back to thee in his
own person, that is, my very heart: whom I would
fain have kept with me, that in thy behalf he might
minister unto me in the bonds of the gospel: but
without thy mind I would do nothing; that thy
goodness should not be as of necessity, but of free
will. For perhaps he was therefore parted from
thee for a season, that thou shouldest have him
for ever ; no longer as a 7servant, but more than a
9servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but
how much rather to thee, both in the flesh and in
the Lord. If then thou countest me a partner, re-
ceive him as myself. But if he hath wronged thee
at all, or oweth thee aught, put that to mine account ;
I Paul write it with mine own hand, I will repay it :
that I say not unto thee how that thou owest to me
even thine own self besides. Yea, brother, let me
have “joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my heart
in Christ. Having confidence in thine obedience I
write unto thee, knowing that thou wilt do even be-
62 Cor. 9. 7.
7 So Gen. 45. 5, 8.
22'2 Cor. 7. 16:
a Gr. the brother.
b Gr. the sister.
e Or, an ambassa-
dor, and now «&c.
Matt. 23. 8. 1 Tim. f The Greek word
c Or, thy love and means Helpful.
Col. 3, 22. Faith. g Gr. bond-servant.
2 Cor. 8. 23 d Many ancient au- h Or, help.
ver. 7. thorities read ws.22 But withal prepare me also a lodging: for 2°]
trust that ?* through your prayers I shall be eiven unto
you.
23 There salute thee *° Epaphras, my fellowprisoner
in Christ Jesus ; y
24 26 Marcus, 27 Aristarchus, 28 Demas, 79 Lucas, my
fellowlabourers. : Cie
25 89 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. Amen. ;
{ Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus, a servant.
HEBREWS, I.
99 v ;
22 yond what I say. But withal prepare me also a
lodging: for I hope that through your prayers I
shall be granted unto you.
92 y
23. Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus,
24 saluteth thee ; and so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas,
Luke, my fellow-workers.
25 The grace of ‘our Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit. / Amen. :
THE EPISTLE OF PAUL
THE APOSTLE TO THE
HEBREWS.
CHAPTER I.
1 Christ in these last times coming to us from the Father, 4 1s
above the angels, both in person and office.
pre ferre ad
OD, who at sundry times and ?in divers manners
spake in time past unto the fathers by the pro-
phets,
2 Hath 2in these last days %spoken unto us by his
Son, #whom he hath appointed heir of all things, ° by
whom also he made the worlds ;
3 ®Who being the brightness of his glory,
express image of his person, and 7 upholding all thing's
by the word of his power, 8 when he had himself
purged our sins, ®sat down on the right hand of the
Majesty on high ;
4 Being made so much better than the angels, as 10 he
hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name
than they.
5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time,
11Thou art my son, this day have | begotten thee ?
And again, }7I will be to him a Father, and he shall be
to me a Son ?
6 And again, when he bringeth in ™ the firstbegotten
into the world, he saith, 1# And let all the angels of God
worship him.
7 And of the angels he saith, 1 Who maketh his
angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.
8 But unto the Son he saith, 1° Thy throne, O God, vs
for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the
sceptre of thy kingdom.
9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity ;
therefore God, even thy God, ™ hath anointed thee with
the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
10 And, 18 Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the
foundation of the earth ; and the heavens are the works
of thine hands :
and the
lk -
DY
2 Deut. 4. 30. Gal.
23 Phil. 1. 9, 2 Cor. 4. 4. Col.
25. & 2.
24. 4.4, Eph. 1.10. 1. 15.
74:2, Cor; 1: 11. 3 John 1. 17. & 15. 7 John 1. 4.. Col. 1.
25 Col. 1. 7. & 4. 12. 1b. ch. 2. 3: 17. Rev. 4. ll.
26 Acts 12. 12, 25. 4 Ps, 2.8. Matt. 21. 8 chil, Qi Guar ues
27 Acts 19. 29. & 27. 38. & 28. 18. Johns. 14, 26.
2. Col. 4. 10. 35. Rom. 8 17. 0 Ps, 110. 1. Eph. 1.
28 Col. 4. 14. 6 John 1. 3. 1Cor. 20. ch. 6. 1. & 10. 12.
292 Tim, 4. 11. 8.6. Col. 1..16. & 12,2. 1 Pet. 3. 22.
30 2 Tim. 4. 22. 6 John 1, 14. & 14. 10 Eph. 1. 21. Phil.
2. 9, 10.
tNum. 12. 6, 8.
1 Gop, having of old time spoken unto the fathers
in the prophets by divers portions and in divers
2 manners, hath at the end of these days spoken unto
us in “his Son, whom he appointed heir of all things,
3 through whom also he made the ° worlds ; who being
the effulgence of his glory, and “the very image of
his substance, and upholding all things by the word
of his power, when he had made purification of sins,
sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high ;
4 having become by so much better than the angels,
as he hath inherited a more excellent name than
5 they. For unto which of the angels said he at any
time,
Thou art my Son,
This day have I begotten thee ?
and again,
I will be to him a Father,
And he shall be to me a Son?
@ And when he again ¢ bringeth in the firstborn into
fthe world he saith, And let all the angels of God
worship him. And of the angels he saith,
Who maketh his angels / winds,
And his ministers a flame of fire:
8 but of the Son he saith,
Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever }
And the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of
h thy kingdom.
9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity ;
Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee
With the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
10 And,
Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the founda-
tion of the earth,
And the heavens are the works of thy hands:
¢
we
~
ad Or, And again,
when he bringeth in.
e Or, shall have
brought i.
17 Ts, 61. 1. Acts 4.
27. & 10. 38.
18 Ps, 102. 25, &e.
i Some ancient au-
11 Ps, 2.7. Acts 13.
33 ch..b:0-;
129 Sam, 7. 14. 1
Chr. 22. 10. & 28. 6.
P89. 26, 27. thorities read the. f Gr. the inhabited
18 Rom. 8. 29. Col. j Many ancient au- earth.
1.18. Rev. 1. 5. thorities omit Amen. g Or, spirits.
14 Deut. 32. 43, LXX. a Gr. a Son. hThe two oldest
Ps. 97. 7. 1 Pet. 3. 22. b Gr. ages. Greek manuscripts
15 Pg, 104, 4. ¢ Or, the impress of read his.
16 Ps, 45. 6, T. his substance.11 They shall perish; but thou remainest ; and
they all shall wax old as doth a garment ;
12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and
they shall be « changed : but thou art the same, and thy
Nor shall not fail.
2 But to which of the angels said he at any time,
20 Si on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy
footstool ?
14 21 Are they not all minis tere spirits, sent forth
»)
to minister for them who shall be 22 heirs of salvation 7
CHAPTER Il.
1 We ought to be obedient to Christ Jesus, 9 id that b because he vouch-
safed to take OUT TLOALUT € “por Aim, 14 as it WAS TLECESSAT
VFH\VHEREFORE we ought to sive the more
heed to the things which we have heard, lest at
anv time we should let them slip. :
2 For if the word 1spoken by angels was stedfast,
and “every transgression and disobedience received
earnest
snst recompence of reward ;
8 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salva-
Fon: 4which at the first began to be spoken by the
Lord. and was ®confirmed unto us by them that heard
him ;
4 God also bearing them witness, ‘both with signs
and wonders, and with divers miracles, and ® gifts of
the Holy Ghost, ® according to his own will ?
5 For unto the angels } hath he not put in subjection
10 the world to come, whereof we speak.
6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, 1? What
+s man. that thou art mindful of him? or the son of
ee that thou visitest him ?
Thou madest him a little lower than the angels;
cbt erownedst him with Fiory and honour, and didst
set him over the works of thy hands :
8 12Thou hast put all thines in subjection under his
feet. For in that he put all in subjection under lim,
he left nothing that is not put under him. But now
e not yet all things put under him.
ut we see Jesus, 4who was made a little lower
than the angels for the suffering of death, 4° crowned
with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God
should taste death 1°for every man.
10 17 For it became him, }8for whom are all things,
and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto
glory, to make }* the captain of their salvation *° perfect
through suite rings.
11 For 2! both he that sanctifieth and they
sanctified 22 a7e all of one: for which cause **he is not
ashamed to eall them brethren,
12 Saying, *4I will declare thy name unto my bre-
thren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto
thee.
13 And again,
again, 7° Behold
given me.
13 we S¢
9 B
who are
257 will put my trust in him. And
I and the children 7? which God hath
10 Ts, o 4. & 51. 6. ns = Rom. So Li. Lit:
: Mark 16. 20. Acts
Matt. Bee ZARLGG Oi Os le ual 2: y 14S) @id: it. Rom.
ff 10 Ruy! DARA Pet.:3:-t. 15) 185.19; 1.Cor: 2:
WweY, oa 8s 0.1. 1 Deut. 33. 2. Ps. 4.
Matt. 22, 44... Mark12. 68. 17. Acts %. 53. Acts 2, 43.
36, Luke 20. 42. ch. Gal. 3. 19. 8 3] Cor. 12. 4, 7, 11.
10. 12. 2Num. 15. 30, 31. 9 Eph. 1. 5, 9.
21 Gen, 19. 16. & 32. Deut. 4.3. & 17. 2, 5, 10 ch. 6. 5. 2 Pet. 3
Ze itt: ER, ote eats 12.8 1. 26. hee
a1, Cait, & 103. 90, 21, 3ch. 10, 28, 29. & 11 Job i 17;.., Ps, .8:
Dan. 3. 28..& 7. 10: & 12. 25. 4, &c. & 144. 3.
10. 11.. Matt. 18; 10; 4 Matt. 4.17. Mark 12Matt. 28. 18 1
Duke Ll: 19; & 2,:9:58., 3, 14. ..ch.'1. 2. Cor. 15. 27. Eph. 1.
Acts 12. 7, &c. & 27. 5 Luke 1, 2. Zas Che. ls:
ras
2a.
HEBREWS,
11
12
14
es
Ve
1
=
~
1(
~~
11
13
]
1
1
1¢
wie
)
20
l
Tim.
‘>
18
17 Luke 24. 46.
wActs 3. 15. & 5. a Gr. distributions.
Na a EE RR TE ET
They shaH perish ; but thou continuest :
And they all shall wax old as doth a garment ;
And as a mantle shalt thou roll them up,
As a garment, and they shall be changed :
But thou art the same,
And thy years shall not fail.
But of which of the angels hath he said at any time,
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet ?
Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to do
service for the sake of them that shall inherit salva-
tion ?
Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed
to the things that were “heard, lest haply we drift
away from them. For if the word spoken through
angels proved stedfast, and every transgression and
disobedience received a just recompense of reward ;
how shall we escape, if we neglect so pe it salvation ?
which having at the first been spoken through the
Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that heard ;
God also bearing witness with them, both by signs
and wonders, and. by manifold powers, and by ¢ cifts
of the > Holy Ghost, according to his own will.
For not unto angels did he subject °the world to
come, whereof we speak, But one hath somewhere
testified, saying,
What is man, that thou art mindful of him?
Or the son of man, that thou visitest him ?
Thou madest him “a little lower than the angels ;
Thou erownedst him with glory and honour,
\nd didst set him over the works of thy hands :
Thou didst put all things in subjection under his
feet.
For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left
nothing that is not subject to him. But now we see
not yet all things subjected to him. But we behold
him who hath been made “a little lower than the
angels, even Jesus, because of the suffering of death
erowned with glory and honour, that by the grace of
God he should taste death for every man. For it
became him, for whom are all things, and through
whom are all things,/in bringing many sons unto
olory, to make the 2 author of their salvation pertect
through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth and
they that are sanctified are all of one: for which
cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren,
saying,
I will declare thy ni une unto my brethren,
In the midst of the ’ ' congregation will [ sing thy
praise.
And again, I will put my trust in him. And again,
Behold, I and the children which God. hath given
1 Cor. 15. 25. 21 ch. 10. 10, 14. c ey. the in habite ad
Phil; 2: 7, 3, 0: 22 Acts 17. 26, earth.
Acts 2. 33. 23 Matt. 28.10. John d Or, for a little
JOM os 103,04. 12. 20: Af. tom. &. 29. while lower.
Rom. 5. 18. & 8. 24 Ps, 22. 22; 25. e Many authorities
2 Cor: 0; ip; 0 25 Ps, 18. 2. Is. 12. omit And didst...
2 6. © goun 25 2. hands.
Rev. 5. 9. 26 Ts, 8. 18. if" Or,
27 John 10. 29. & 17. brought.
20m. 11. 36. OF-92 17212: g Or, captain.
h Or, church.
having
6 Or, Holy Spirit:
)
‘Luke 13. 32. ch. and sothroughout this
book.14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of
flesh and blood, he 28also himself likewise took part &
the same ; *? that through death he might destron him
that had the power of death, that is, the devil i
15 And deliver them who ® through fear of death
were all their lifetime subject to bondage. ;
16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels :
but he took on him the seed of Abraham. oe
17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him *! to be
made like unto his brethren, that he might be ®*a mer-
eiful and faithful high priest in things px rtaining to God,
+o make reconciliation for the sins of the people.
18 88 For in that he himself hath suffered being
tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted.
CHAPTER IIT:
1 Chris i is more worth t/ than Mose SN the refore }
7 : 5 7 ys : ry zi ; De e nol
him, we shall be more worthy punishment thar arte ered:
) 7 HEREFORE, holy brethren, partakers of 1 the
/ / . : . a
\ / heavenly calling, consider 7 the
\ ct] ancl
' . : ‘Apo tLe and
High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesu
29 Who was faithful to him that ap] ec) him. as
also ® Moses was faithful m all his hous:
8 For this man was counted wo
than Moses, inasmuch as #he wl
house hath more honour than the house.
4 For every house is build d by so1 il
that built all things ts God.
5 6 And Moses verily was faith s house, as
79 servant, ®for a testimony of th thines which
were to be spoken alter ;
6 But Christ as 2a son over his own house : 1° whose
house are we, 24if we hold fas
rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end.
7 Wherefore (as 12the Holy Ghost saith, * To day
if ye will hear his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as m the prov
the day of temptation in the wilderness :
9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and
saw my works forty years.
10 Wherefore I was grieved with that
and said, They do alway err in their heart ;
have not known my ways.
11 So 1 sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into
my rest: )
12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any
an evil heart of unbelief, in departing
God.
13 But exhort one another daily,
To day ; lest any of you be hardened through the de-
ceittulness of sin.
14 For we are made partakers of Christ, l4if we
hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the
end ;
15 While it is said, 1° To day if ye will hear his voice,
harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.
16 16For some, when they had heard, did
howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses.
he confidence
eation, in
leratlon,
and they
of you
L 1} 1; ale .
rom the ilvin?
provoke .
Rom. Pomel. i... COL 4 Zech. 6. 12
8 John 1. 14. Matt.
RS. eh a 12. ph. 4ee Phi. 16; 1
*1 Gor. 15. 54,55. 3. 14 ? Thess. 1. 11. Eph, 2. 10 Wie. 9
Qo. 2281p, 2 Tims 1. 2: Ton. 1.9 Pet. 1. ch. 1.2.
10, 10. } ver. 2. :
» Luke 1. 74. Rom. 2 Rom. 15.8. ch. 2. 1 Fix, 14. 31. Num.
4
7. & 4.14.& 5.5.& 12. 7. Deut. 3. 24.
81.Phil: 2. T. 6. 20. & 8. 1. & 9. 11. Josh. 1. 2. & 8 31.
3ach. 4, 1b. & 5. 1, & 10.21. 8 Deut. 18: 15, 18,
2. Sver. 5b. Num. 12.
83 phi 4,15, 16. & 5. 7. Mich. 1s 2:
D. & ED, 101 Cor. 3. 16. & 6.
8. 1) Ben 17.
s
HEBREWS, III.
| 14 me.
Since then the children are sharers in ‘flesh and
blood, he also himself in like manner partook of the
same ; that through death he / might bring to nought
. . ‘ > ° 7 5
him that *had the power of death, that is, the devil;
15 and / might deliver all them who through fear of
death were all their lifetime subject to bondage
> ~ ae i 5 ss : 1 L : r Olea
16 For verily not of angels doth he take hold, but he
— 1 > > \
17 taketh hold of the seed of Abraham. Wherefore it
behoved him in all things to be made lke unto his
Oo rea at ] 10 f it Poatht
brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful
high priest in things pertaining to God, to make pro-
18 pitiation for the sins of the people. ‘For ™in that
he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to
succour them that are tempted.
3 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly
calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of
a
2, confession, even Jesus ; who was faithful to him that
“appointed him, as also was Moses in all >\his house
3 For he hath been counted worthy of m slory than
Moses, by so much as he that “built the house hath
4. more honour than the houses For every house is
?
y *7 ey | 5 oy - .
builded by some one ; but he that ° built «2s things
L¢€ ed Was ra thfuk in aM 2 his
5 is God. ©. And Moses in
’ LOnY of those things
house as a servant, ra testim
(> rhinl C4 ee Wo + lr 14 des nme a
UO whic bh werd davtorwara vO DO spt cen but Christ as @&
son, over ” his house ;
fast our boldness and the ¢
unto the end. Whex
saith,
To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation,
Like as in the day of the temptation in the wil-
derness,
9 «@Wherewith your fathers tempted me by proving
me,
And saw my works forty years.
10 Wherefore I was displeased with this generation,
And said, They do alway err in their heart:
But they did not know my ways;
11 As I sware in my wrath,
e They shall not enter into my rest.
12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any
one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in fallmg away
8 from the living God: but exhort one another day by
day, so long as it is called To-day ; lest any one of
14 vou be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin: for we
are become partakers / of Christ, if we hold fast the
15 beginning of our confidence firm unto the end : while
it is said,
To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.
lorying of our hope firm
eo.» even as the Holv Ghost
fore, even as the Moly Gnost
~]
—"
16 For who, when they heard, did provoke ? nay, did
not all they that came out of Egypt by Moses ?
19. 2 Cor. 6. 16. Eph. 15 vey, 7. a Gr. made.
a . v ri : Y |
9 21, 22. 1 Tim. 3, Lo. 16 Num. 14. 2, 4. 11, bh That is, God’s
1 Pet. 2. 5. 94. 30. Deut. 1. 34, house. See Num. 12.
11 ver, 14. Matt. 10.
36, 38. 7.
909. & 24,18. Rom. 5. i Gr. blood and flesh. ce Or, established.
9° Gol. t. 23.) ch: 6. ) Or, may. d Or, Where.
11. & 10. 35. ‘k Or, hath. eGr. If they shalt
129 Sam. 23. 2. Acts l Or, For having enter.
1. 16. been himself tempted F Or, with.
‘3 ver, 15. Ps. 95. wm that wherein he hath
We susie red.
14 ver. 6. m Or, wherein.
itt tlt eaten tc A aver re
= el Ra17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? was
‘¢ not with them that had sinned, !’ whose carcases fell
in the wilderness ?
18 And 38to whom sware he that they should not
enter into his rest, but to them that believed not ?
19 19So we see that.they could not enter in because
of unbelief.
CHAPTER IY.
TF evan f wp Rpt Fa = se alt 177 ea by faith. 12 The power of God’s
J The Est fe ees os lé sf 7 SUS the Son of God, subject to injir—
mines but not sin, 16 we must and may go boldly to the throne of grace.
7 LUES, Ut FE ‘ , f] f
ET 1us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us
of entering into his rest, any of you should seem
to come short of it.
29 For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as
unto them : but the word preached did not profit them,
not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.
8 2 Bor we which have believed do enter into rest, as
he said, 2As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall
1e works were finished
enter into my rest: although tl
from the foundation of the world.
{ For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day
on thi ise, 4And God did rest the seventh day from
Lhis wi tks,
& And in this place again, If they shall enter into my
rest.
5G Seeine therefore it remain some must enter
therein, ®and they to whom it was preached en-
tered not in because of unbelief :
7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying David,
To day, after so long a time; as it is said, » day if
ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts
8 For if Jesus had given them
not afterward have spoken of another day.
9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the
God.
10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath
ceased from his own works, as God did from his.
11 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest
any man fall ‘ after the same example of unbelief.
12 For the word of God is § quick, and powerful, and
® sharper than any ?° twoedged sword, piercing even to
the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the
joits and marrow, and is 4a discerner of the thoughts
and intents of the heart.
13 ! Neither is there any creature that is not mani-
fest in his sight : but all things are naked land opened
unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do.
14 Seeing then that we have 14a great high priest,
1° that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God
© let us hold fast our profession.
15 For ! we have not an high priest which cannot be
touched with the feeling of our infirmities ; but 18 was
in all points tempted like as we are, 19 yet without sin.
16 *° Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of
grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help
in time of need.
would he
rest, thi
people of
17 Num. 14, 22, 29, Ps: 95.11. chiio. 11. Pro. 5, 4
&c. & 26, 65. Ps. 106. Gen. 2, 2. Hx. 20: 19 Eph. 6. 17 Rey
26. 1 Cor. 10.5. Jude 11. & 31. 17. 1. 16. & 2.16
5. Sch. 3. 19 11 1 Cor. 14. 24, 25.
18 Num. 14. 30, Deut. 9°Ps. 95.0. ch. 3. 7 12 Ps. 33. 13, 14. &
1, 34, 35. ‘ch. 3. 12, 18, 19 90.8. & 139. 11, 12
19 ch. 4, 6. SIs. 49 2: Jer, 23 Is Job 26. 6. & 34.
ich. 12; 15. Zs, Cor. 10,45, 1 21 Pro. 15. 11
4 ch. 3. 14. Pet. 1. 23. 14 ch. 3. 1
HEBREWS, LV.
17
18
19
1
]
]
4
9)
3
wt
~
)
9
U
1
Net
f
—_—
Or
1¢
+
John 3. 5.
And with whom was he displeased forty years ? was
it not with them that sinned, whose 2 careases fell in
the wilderness? And to whom sware he that they
should not enter into his rest, but to them that were
disobedient ? And we see that they were not able
to enter in because of unbelief.
Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being
left of entering into his rest, any one of you should
seem to have come short of it. For indeed we have
had “good tidings preached unto us, even as also
they : but the word of hearing did not profit them,
because ’they were not united by faith with them
that heard. «For we which have believed do enter
into that rest ; even as he hath said,
As I sware in my wrath,
¢’They shall not enter into my rest :
although the works were finished from the founda-
tion of the world. For he hath said somewhere of
the seyenth day on this wise, And God rested on the
seventh day from all his works ; and in this place
again,
“They shall not enter into my rest.
Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should en-
ter thereinto, and they to whom ¢the good tidings
were before preached failed to enter in because of
disobedience, he again defineth a certain day, / say-
ing in David, after so long a time, To-day, as it
hath been before said, ‘
To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
Harden not your hearts.
For if 7 Joshua had given them rest, he would not
have spoken afterward of another day. There re-
maineth therefore a sabbath rest for the people of
God. For he that is entered into his rest hath him-
self also rested from his works, as God did from
his. Let us therefore give diligence to enter into
that rest, that no man fall “ after the same example
of disobedience. For the word of God is living,
and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword,
and piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit,
of both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the
thoughts and intents of the heart. And there is no
creature that 1s not manifest in his sight: but all
things are naked and laid open before the eyes of
him with whom we have to do.
Having then a great high priest, who hath passed
through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us
hold fast our confession. For we have not a high
priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of
our infirmities ; but one that hath been in all points
tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us
therefore draw near with boldness unto the throne
of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find
grace to help us in time of need.
0) Eph. 2: 18. & 3.
ch. 7.26: & 9: 12: d Gr. If they shall
12... ch..10.,.19, 21,22: enter
ch. 10. 23. g Gr. limbs. e Or, the gospel vas.
Is. 53. Si «6h. 2 a Or, a gospel. J Or,. To-day, saving
b Some ancient au-
thorities read 7? was.
ec Some ancient au-
thorities read We
therefore.
in David, after so long
a time, as it hath been
&e.
g Gr. Jesus.
h Or, into. G» in.CHAPTER V.
1 The authority and honour of our Saviour’s priesthood.
: } : ll Neglige
in the knowledge thereof is reproved. egligence
OR every high priest taken from among men /is
ordained for men 2in things pertaining to God,
8that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins :
2, 4Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and
on them that are out of the way ; for that °he himself
also is compassed with infirmity.
3 And ® by reason hereof he ought, as for the people,
so also for himself, to offer for sins.
4 7 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but
he that is called of God, as ®was Aaron.
5 9So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an
high priest ; but he that said unto him, !°’ Thou art my
Son, to day have I begotten thee. ;
G6 As he saith also in another place, ' Thou art a
priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had 12 offered
up prayers and supplications * with strong erying and
tears unto him /4that was able to save him from death,
and was heard }°in that he feared ;
8 16 Though he were a Son, yet learned he 1!" obedience
by the things which he suffered ;
9 And 8being made perfect, he became the author
of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him ;
10 Called of God an high priest }* after the order of
Melchisedec.
11 Of whom 2 we have many things to say, and hard
to be uttered, seeing ye are 7! dull of hearing.
12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers,
ye have need that one teach you again which be **the
first principles of the oracles of God; and are become
such as have need of 73 milk, and not of strong meat.
13 For every one that useth milk 7s unskilful in the
word of righteousness : for he is **a babe.
14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are of
full age, even those who by reason of use have their
senses exercised 2° to discern both good and evil.
CHAPTER YI.
1 He erhorteth not to fall back from the far th. 11 but to be stedfast, 12
diligent, and patient to wait upon God, 13 because God 1s most sure “Nn
his promise.
M\HEREFORE (? leaving the principles of the doec-
trine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection ; not
laying again the foundation of repentance * from dead
works, and of faith toward God,
2 8Of the doctrine of baptisms, *and of laying on
of hands, Sand of resurrection of the dead, ®and of
eternal judgment.
8 And this will we do, 7if God permit.
4 For ®it is impossible for those ° who were once
enlightened, and have tasted of 2°the heavenly gift, and
ll were made partakers of the Holy. Ghost
5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the
powers of ** the world to come,
1 ch. g, 5. 10 Ps, 2, 7 ch. 1. 5. 17 Phil. 2. 8.
Zon. 2, 17. 11 Pg. 110. 4. ch. chy. 2s 105, Se 1.
aay ee. 4. & 9.9. IT, aes 40. j
& 10. 11. & 11. 4. 12 Matt. 26. 39, 42, 19 ver, 6. ch. 6. 20.
4h. 2. 18. & 4. 15. 44 Mark 14. 36, 39. 20 John (16. 12. 2
5 ch. 7. 25. John 17. 1. Pet. 3. 16. 5
Ofiev, 4. 3. &9. 7. & 13 Ps, 22. 1. Matt. 21 Matt. 13. 15.
an 1b. 16, 17. ch. 2. 4G. 50. Mark 15. 22 ch. 6, 1.
7. tn Ook At 34. 37 23) (Cor. os Leics
19 Chr. 26.18. John i4 Matt. 26. 53. Mark %1 Cor. 13. 11. &
ae ok 14. 36. 14, 20. Eph. 4.14 1
8 Ex. 28. 1. Num. is Matt. 26.37. Mark Pet. 2. o
1G. 5, 40. 1 Chr, 23. 14.35. Luke 22. 43. 2 Is. 7.15. 1 Cor. 2.
13. John 12. 27. 14, 15.
9 John 8. 54. 16 ch, 3. 6.
HEBREWS, V., VI.
5 For every high priest, being taken from among
men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to
God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for
who can bear gently with the ignorant and
erring, for that he himself also is compassed with
3 infirmity ; and by reason thereof is bound, as for
the people, so also for himself, to offer for sims.
> sins:
4 And no man taketh the honour unto himself, but
5 when he is called of God, even as was Aaron. So
Christ also glorified not himself to be made a high
priest, but he that spake unto him,
Thou art my Son,
This day have I begotten thee :
6 as he saith also in another place,
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.
7 Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up
prayers and supplications with strong erying and
tears unto him that was able to save him “¢ from
death, and having been heard for his godly fear,
8 though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the
9 things which he suffered ; and haying been made
perfect, he becathe unto all them that obey him the
10 author of eternal salvation ; named of God a high
priest after the order of Melchizedek.
11. Of ¢whom we have many things to say, and hard
of interpretation, seeing ye are become dull of hear-
12 ing. For when by reason of the time ye ought to
be teachers, ye have need again “that some one
teach you the rudiments of the ‘ first principles of
the oracles of God; and are become such as have
13 need of milk, and not of solid food. For every one
that partaketh of milk is without experience of the
14 word of righteousness ; for he isa babe. But solid
food is for “fullgrown men, even those who by rea-
son of use have their senses exercised to discern
good and evil.
6 - Wherefore let us *cease to speak of the first
principles of Christ, and press on unto > perfection ;
not laying again a foundation of repentance from
dead works, and of faith toward God, ° of the teach-
ing of ¢@ baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of
resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgement.
4 And this will we do, if God permit. For as
touching those who were once enlightened ° and
tasted of the heavenly gilt, and were made partak-
5 ers of the Holy Ghost, and ‘tasted the good word of
ca
—
©
Cc
ee ee as
1 Phil. 3. 12, 13, 14. 9 ch, 10. 32. a Gr. leave the word
ch. 5. 12. 10 John 4. 10. & 6. of the beginning of
2 ch. 9. 14. 32. Eph. 2. 8. Christ.
3 Acts 19. 4, 5. 11 Gali 3. 2, 5. ch. b Or, full growth.
4 Acts 8. 14, 15,16, 2.4. ec Some ancient au-
12 ch, 2. 5. thorities read, even the
a Or, out of. teaching of.
b Gr. cause. d Or, washings.
17. d&& 19. 6.
5 Acts 17. 31, 32.
6 Acts 24. 25. Rom.
2. 16. c Or, which. e Or, having both
7 Acts 18.21. 1Cor. d Or, that one teach tasted of «+ + and
A. 19: vou which be the rudi- being made... and
8 Matt. 12. 31, 32. ments. having tasted &c.
f Or, tasted theword
e Gr. beginning. ;
of God that uw ws good.
J Or, perfect.
ch. 10. 26. 2 Pet. 2. 20,
91, 1John 5. 16.
ee
0
———Ba ee 5
aa ce ne — nah = eet es
se
C ams
=
HEBREWS, VII.
6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto | 6 God, and the powers of the age to come, and then
repentance ; }8seeing they crucify to themselves the Son
of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.
7 For the earth which drinketh in the ram that
cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for
them by whom it is dressed, 4 receiveth blessing from
God :
8 15 But that which beareth thorns and briers is Te-
jected, and zs nigh unto cursing ; whose end ts to be
burned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of
you, and things that accompany salvation, though we
thus speak.
10 16For 17God is not unrighteous to forget ** your
work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward
his name, in that ye have 1° ministered to the saints, and
do minister.
11 And we desire tha
the same diligence 7? to t
the end:
12 That ve be not slothful, but followers of them
who through faith and patience “inherit the promises.
13 For when God made promise to Abraham, because
he could swear by no vreater, 22he sware by himself,
14 Saying, Surely blessing I will, bless thee, and mul-
tiplying [ will multiply thee.
15 And so, after he had patiently endured, he ob-
tained the promise.
16 For men verily swear by the
oath for confirmation zs to them an end of all strife.
17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew
unto “>the heirs of promise *®the immutability of his
counsel, confirmed zt by an oath:
18 That by two immutable things, in which %
impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong con-
solation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the
hope 27 set before us:
19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both
sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within
the veil ;
20 29 Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even
on
0 every one of vou do shew
t
he full assurance of hope unto
4
oreater: and “*an
S
Jesus, 2? made an high priest for ever after the order of
/ Oo
Melchisedec.
, “UE Vill
CHAPTER VII.
l ( Arist JESUS iS a7 rl st after t he ore ler or Mi les, Se les - ll i 7 c0. fi
more excellent than the priests of Aaron’s ord
JOR this 1 Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the
most high God, who met Abraham returning from
the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him ; )
2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all
first being by interpretation Kine of righteousness, and
after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace ;
3 Without father, without mother, without descent.
having neither beginning of days, nor end of life: but
made like unto the Son of God :
tinually.
4 Now consider how great this man was, 2 unto
whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of
the spoils.
© And verily * they that are of the sons of Levi, who
receive the office of the priesthood, have a command-
ment to take tithes of the people according to the law,
ae el ond .
abideth a priest con-
13 ch. 10, 29. 17 Rom. 3. 4. 2 Thess. 20 ch. 8. 6, 14.
14 Ps, 65. 10: TO; 7: 41° Co): 2, 2:
15 Js. 5. 6. 181 Thess. 1. 3. 22 ch. 10. 36
16 Pro. 14.31. Matt. 1i9:Rom:. 15.25. ° 2 “e(Sen. 22: - 16. 17:
1, 42. & 25.40. John Cor. 8: 4. & 9. 1,12. Ps. 105. y: “Duke 4
13, 20. Zim 1618: 18%.
|
|
fell away, it is impossible to renew them again unto
repentance ; 7 seeing they crucify to themselves the
Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.
For the land which hath drunk the rain that cometh
oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them
for whose sake it is also tilled, receiveth’ blessing
8 from God : but if it beareth thorns and thistles, it is
rejected and nigh unto a curse ; whose end is to be
burned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of
you, and things that “accompany salvation, though
10 we thus speak : for God is not unrighteous to forget
your work and the love which ye shewed toward
his name, in that ye ministered unto the saints, and
11 still do minister. And we desire that each one of
you may shew the same diligence unto the ¢ fulness
12 of hope even to the end: that ye be not sluggish,
but imitators of them who through faith and pa-
tience inherit the promises.
13. For when God made promise to Abraham, since
he could swear by none greater, he sware by him-
14 self, saymg, Surely blessmg I will bless thee, and
> multiplying I will multiply thee. And thus, having
16 patiently endured, he obtained the promise. For
men swear by the greater : and in every dispute of
17 theirs the oath is final for confirmation. Wherein
God, being minded to shew more abundantly unto
the heirs of the promise the immutability of his
18 counsel, / interposed with an oath: that by two im-
mutable things, in which it is impossible for God to
lie, we may have a strong encouragement, who have
fled for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before
19 us; which we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope
both sure and stedfast and entering into that which
20 is within the veil; whither as a forerunner Jesus
entered for us, having become a high priest for ever
after the order of Melchizedek.
7 For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of
God Most High, who met Abraham returning from
the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, to
whom also Abraham divided a tenth part of all
(being first, by interpretation, King of righteous-
ness, and then also King of Salem, which is, King
of peace ; without father, without mother, without
genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor
end of life, but made like unto the Son of God),
abideth a priest continually.
4 Now consider how great this man was, unto whom
Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out of the
oO chief spoils: And they indeed of the sons of Levi
that receive the priest’s office have commandment
to take tithes of the people according to the law,
Io
an
ated
A Wx. 92: V1 2" ch. 4.14.8 8.1. & 3 Num. 18. 21, 26.
ch. 11. 9. 9. 24. 2 Or, the while.
Rom. 11. 29 % ch: 3:1, & 5. 6; 10. h Or, are near to.
ch. 12; 7: 17. t Or, full assurance.
“8 Ley. 16. 15. ch. 1 Gen. 14. 18, &ce.
5 Gr. mediated.
ot. 2 Gen. 14. 20.that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the |
loins of Abraham :
OF 3ut he whose descent is not counted from them
received tithes of Abraham, 4and blessed ° him that had
the promises.
7 And without all contradiction the less is blessed of
the better.
8 And here men that die receive tithes : but there he
eceiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth.
9 And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth
tithes, payed tithes in Abraham.
10’ For he was yet in the loins of his father, when
Melchisedec met him.
11 71f£ therefore perfection were by the Levitical
priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,)
what further need ras there that another priest should |
rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called
after the order of Aaron ?
12 For the priesthood being changed, there is made
of necessity a change also of the law.
13 For he of whom these things are spoken pertain-
eth to another tribe, of which no man gaye attendance
at the altar.
14 For it is evident that 8 our Lord sprang out of
Juda; of which tribe Moses spake not ing cor i
priesthood. |
15 And it is yet far more evident : |
similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest,
16 Who is made, not after the law of a carnal com-
mandment, but after the power of an endless life.
17 For he testifieth, ® Thou art a priest for eve after |
the order of Melchisedec.
18 For there is verily a disannulline of the com-
mandment going before for *° the weakness and un-
profitableness thereof.
19 For “the law nothing perfect, but the
bringing in of “a better hope did ; by the which *° we
draw nigh unto God.
90 And inasmuch as
mad priest :
21 (For those, priests were ninde without an oath ; |
but this with an oath by him that said unto him, 4 Tb
Lord sware and will not repent, Thou ari 2 priest !
ever after the order of Melchisedeée *)
92 By so much owas Jesus made a surety or a VE
ter testament.
53 And they truly were many priests, because they
were not suffered to continue by reason
24 But this man, becau
unchangeable priesthood.
25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the ut-
sering he ever
|
made
not without an oath je was
at
o>
r
of deat]
Sse he continueth ever, hath all
termost that come unto God by him,
fiveth 2% to make intercession for them.
96 For such an high priest became us, li who 7 holy,
harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, /® and made
higher than the heavens ;
27 Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to
offer tip sacrifice, 1° first Tor his own Sins, * and then tor
the people’s : for 21 this he did once, when he offered
up himself.
98 For the law maketh 22 men
hich priests which
4 Gen 14. 19 {0 Yaw. 5. Dd, 12 ch, 6. 18. & 8. 6.
yen. 14. 19. oe: =) c] 8. & 8.
5 Re 3 72 9 Ps, 110. 4. ech. o 13 Rom. 5. 2. Eph.
monn oe is, Gal 2 Ps. Fe LeRoi Te
3. 16 6, 10. & 0. 2A). 18. Qo. ee 1. 4.
6 ch. 5. 6, & G. 20. 70 Rom. 8. 3, Gal. 16. & 10. Ty.
7 ver. 18,19. Gal.2. 4. Q, 14 Ps, 110. 4. ee |
oT, Cb. o | 11 Acts 18.39. Rom. 15 ch. 8.6. & 9. 15. &
6%m1t.1. Matt. 1. 9°. 5. 21, BS. & 83. T2. 2h
i
" 9 29 A é . ‘ QO C 16 Rom. 8. 34. 1 Wm.
3. Luke3.33. Rom. Gal. 2. 1G, ch. 9. 9- Rom. 8.34. 1 Tim. |
HEBREWS, VII.
OD
Or
10
—"
pak
oon
Lo
bane
jp
oO
19
—
2{
that is, of their brethren, though these have come
out of fhe loins of Abraham: but he whose geneal-
ogy is not counted from them hath taken tithes of
Abraham, and hath blessed him that hath the pro-
mises. But without any dispute the less is blessed of
the better. And here men that die receive tithes ;
but there one, of whom it is witnessed that he
liveth. And, so to say, through Abraham even
Levi, who receiveth tithes, hath paid tithes ; for he
was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchizedek
met him.
Now if there was perfection through the Leviti-
cal priesthood (for under it hath the people received
the law), what further need was there that another
priest should arise after the order of Melchizedek,
and not be reckoned after the order of Aaron? For
the priesthood being. changed, there is made of
necessity a change also “of the law. For he of
whom these things are said > belongeth to another
tribe. from which no man hath given attendance at
the altar. For it is evident that our Lord hath
sprung out of Judah ; as to which tribe Moses spake
nothing concerning priests. And what we say is yet
more abundantly evident, if atter the likeness of
Melchizedek there ariseth another priest, who hath
been made, not after the law of a carnal command-
ment, but after the power of an ° endless life : for
it is witnessed of hun,
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.
For there is a disannulling of a foregoimg ecommand-
ment because of its weakness and unprofitableness
(for the law made nothing perfect), and a bringing
in thereupon of a better hope, through which we
draw nigh unto God. And inasmuch as @# is not
without the taking of an oath (for they indeed have
been made priests without an oath ; but he with an
oath “by him that saith ¢ of him,
The Lord sware and will not repent himself,
Thou art a priest for ever) ;
by so much also hath Jesus become the surety of
» better “covenant. And they indeed have been
made priests many in number, because that by death
they are hindered from continuing : but he, because
he abideth for ever, %hath his priesthood ” un-
changeable. Wherefore also he isable to save ‘ tothe
uttermost them that draw near unto God through
him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for
them.
For such a high priest became us, holy, guileless,
undefiled, separated from sinners, and made higher
than the heavens ; who needeth not daily, like those
high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own
sins, and then for the sins of the people : for this he
did once for all, when he offered up himself. ; For
the law appointeth men high priests, having infir-
e Or, unto.
9.5. ch. 9.24 1 John 21 Rom. 6. 10. ch. 9.
2.1. 12, 28. & 10. 12. f Or, testament. —
1 ch. 4, 15. 22 ch. 5. 1, 2. q Or, hath w priest-
18 Eph. 1. 20. & 4. 10. a Or, of law. hood that doth not
ch. 8. 1. b Gr. hath partaken pass lo another.
19 Lev. 9. 7. & 16. 6, of. See ch. 2. 14. h Or, inviolable.
11. ch. 5.3. & 9. 7. ec Gr. indissoluble. i Gr. completely.
20 Lev. 16. 15. d Or, througk.
aan anaesa Sees ee! mos
no eS
See arent ernie mee on
= — —
or
—————— =
Saco cease ONES SNe uae
have infirmity ; but the word of the oath, which was |
since the law, maketh the Son, 7° who is conseerated for |
evermore.
CHAPTER’ VIII.
1 By the eternal priesthood of Christ the Levitical iS ee of Aaron is
t
abolished. 7 And the temporal covenant with the fathers, by the eter-
nal covenant of the gospel.
OW of the things which we have spoken this is the
sum: We have such an high priest, + who is set
on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the
heavens ;
2 A minister of 2the sanctuary, and of *®the true
tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. _ ,
3 For 4every high priest is ordained to offer giits
and sacrifices: wherefore *it is of necessity that this
man have somewhat also to offer.
4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest,
seeing that there are priests that offer eifts according
to the law:
5 Who serve unto the example and
heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God
when he was about to make the tabernacle : 7 for, S
saith he, that thou make all things according to the pat-
tern shewed to thee in the mount.
6 But now ®
6shadow of
ee,
8 hath he obtained a more excellent minis-
try, by how much also he is the mediator of a better
covenant, which was established upon better promises.
7 *° For if that first covenant had been faultless, then
should no place have been sought for the second.
8 For finding fault with them, he saith, !° Behold, the
days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new
covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of
Judah :
9 Not according to the covenant that I made with
their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand
to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they
continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them
not, saith the Lord.
10 For !‘ this zs the covenant that I will make with
the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord ; I
will put my laws into their mind, and write them in
their hearts: and }*I will be to them a God, and they
shall be to me a people :
11 And they shall not teach every man his neigh-
bour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the
Lord : for all shall know me, from the least to the
greatest.
12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness,
14 and their sins and their iniguities will I remember no |
more. |
13 15 In that he salth, A new covenant, he hath made |
the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old
is ready to vanish away. ,
CHAPTER TX.
| The description of the rites and bloody sacrifices of the law, 11 far in-
Jerior to the dignity and perfection of the blood and sacrifice of Christ.
fi \HEN verily the first covenant had also ordinances
of divine service, and 1a worldly sanctuary.
2 *For there was a tabernacle made - the first,
> wherein was ‘the candlestick, and the table, and the
shewbread ; which is called the sanctuary.
3 ch. 2. 10. & 5. 9. 5 Eiph.-6..2; ch, 9. EZ GOra 2. 6. 8 9: |
1 Eph. 1.20. Col. 3. 14. ch. 7. 22.
Le chy 1. 3.460 10; 12° & SiGol.2 17, Gh:9: Bich (5 18:
12: Zo, &% 10. 1.
2 19 Jer. 31. 31, 32. 33,
( 8 7 Ex, 25. 40. & 26.30. 34.
chi9: dit: Oo 2i..8 Num. 8, 4. 11 ch. 10. 16
ic Le Acts 7. 44. 12 Zech. 8. 8.
STs, 54. 18. John
| 6.45. 1 John 2, 27. 5 Ex. 25. 2
|
. '
i
i
4
at Pn |
a I
mity ; but the word of the oath, which was after the
law, appointeth a Son, perfected for evermore.
HEBREWS, VIII. IX.
8 *Now’in the things which we are saying the
chief point is this: We have such a high priest, who
sat down on the right hand of the throne of the
2 Majesty in the heavens, a minister of ° the sanctuary,
and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched,
3 notman. For every high priest is appointed to offer
both gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is necessary
that this high priest also have somewhat to offer.
4 Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest
at all, seeing there are those who offer the gifts ac-
cording to the law ; who serve that which is a copy
and shadow of the heavenly things, eyenas Moses is
warned of God when he is about to 7 make the ta-
bernacle : for, See, saith he, that thou make all things
according to the pattern that was shewed thee in the
mount. But now hath he obtained a ministry the
more excellent, by how much also he is the mediator
of a better © covenant, which hath been enacted upon
/ better promises. For if that first covenant had been
faultless, then would no place have been sought for
8 asecond. For finding fault with them, he saith,
Behold, the days come, saith the Lord,
That I will/ make a new ¢ covenant with the house
of Israel and with the house of Judah ;
9 Not according to the © covenant that I made with
their fathers
In the day that I took them by the hand to lead
them forth out of the land of Egypt ;
For they continued not in my ¢ covenant,
And I regarded them not, saith the Lord.
10 For this is the “covenant that 9I will make with
the house of Israel
After those-" having obtained eternal redemption for us.
13 For if 28the blood of bulls and of goats, and ** the
ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to
the purifying of the flesh :
14 How much more ®shall the blood of Christ,
81 who through the eternal Spirit *? offered himself with-
out spot to God, purge your conscience from ” dead
works * to serve the living God ?
15 ®6And for this cause *7 he is the mediator of the
new testament, *8that by means of death, for the re-
demption of the transgressions that were under the first
testament, ®*they which are called might receive ‘the
promise of eternal inheritance.
16 For where a testament is, there must also of
necessity be the death of the testator.
17 For *°a testament is of force after men are dead :
otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator
liveth.
18 41 Whereupon neither the first testamen! was dedi-
eated without blood.
19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all
the people according to the law, “he took the blood
of calves and of goats, #2 with water, and scarlet wool,
annot now speak par-
and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the |
people,
6 Ex. 26. 31, 33. & 40. 18 yer, 25. Ex. 30. 21 ch, 3. 1.
Beek. 0,10. 19. 10. Lev. 16. 2, 12, 12, = ch. 10. 1.
7hx, 2b) 10. & 26. 15, 34. 23 ch. 8. 2.
33. & 40. 3, 21. 14 ch. 5. 3. & 7. 27. 24 ch. 10. 4.
25 Acts 20. 28. Eph.
7 Col. 1. 14. 1 Pet.
19; ‘Reva 15.0; &
9,
15 ch. 10. 19, 20.
16 John 14. 6.
17 Gal: $7 21,..en: 7.
9 Num. 17. 10.
10 Hix. Yd. 16, 21. &
24 99. & 40. 20. Deut. 18,19. & 10. LS
ap wt 8 ~Kin. 8.9, 18 Ley, a1. 2.1 Col. 26 ver. 26, 28. Zech.
Ol, 2 Gh 5. 10. 2. 16: 3'9:. ch. 10: 10.
Ui Hix. 25,18, 22. Lev. 2) Num. 19. 7, &c. 27 Dan. 9. 24, A
16.2% 1 Kin. 8. 6, 7. 20 Eph. 2. 15. Col. 28 Lev. 16. 14,16. __
12. Num. 28.3. Dan. 2.20. ch. 7. 16. : 227Num. 19. 2, li,
S. Ls &e.
oie
~
|
HEBREWS,
3
10
_
Or
30 1 Pet. 1.19. 1 John
1.
31 Rom. 1. 4.
3. 18.
82 Eph. 5.2. Tit. 2.
IX.
And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is
ealled the Holy of holies ; having a golden ° censer,
and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about
with gold, wherein “was a golden pot holding the
manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables
of the covenant ; and above it cherubim of glory
overshadowing ° the mercy-seat ; of which things we
cannot now speak severally. Now these things hav-
ine been thus prepared, the priests go in continually
into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the services ;
but into the second the high priest alone, once in the
year, not without blood, which he offereth for him-
self, and for the errors of the people: the Holy
Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holy
place hath not yet been made manifest, while as the
first tabernacle is yet standing ; which 2s a parable
for the time now present ; according to which are
offered both gifts and sacrifices that cannot, as
touching the conscience, make the worshipper per-
feet, being only (with meats and drinks and divers
washings) carnal ordinances, imposed until a time of
reformation.
3ut Christ having come a high priest of 7 the eood
things to come, through the greater and more per-
fect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say,
not of this creation, nor yet through the blood of
goats and calves, but through his own blood, entered
in once for all into the holy place, having obtained
eternal redemption. For if the blood of goats and
bulls, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling them that
have been defiled, sanctify unto the cleanness of the
flesh: how much more shall the blood of Christ,
who through the eternal Spirit offered himself with-
out blemish unto God, cleanse ” your conscience from
dead works to serve the living God? And for this
cause he is the mediator of a new ‘covenant, that a
death having taken place for the redemption of the
transgressions that were under the first ‘covenant,
they that have been called may receive the promise
of the eternal inheritance. For where a ‘testament
is, there must of necessity J be the death of him that
made it. Fora ‘testament is of force * where there
hath been death: 'for doth it ever avail while he
that made it liveth? Wherefore even the first co-
venant hath not been dedicated without blood. For
when every commandment had_ been spoken by
Moses unto all the people according to the law, he
took the blood of the calves and the goats, with
water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled
88 Rom. 3. 25. & 5.
4. 1 Pet: 3/18:
39 ch. 3. 1.
40 Gal. 3. 15.
41 Bix. 24. 6, &c.
Ff Gr. ignorances.
gSome ancient au-
thorities read the good
things that are come.
h Many ancient au-
rev. 1. 5. 6.
1 Pet.
14. ch. 7. 27. 42 Bx, 24. 5, 6, 8. thorities read our.
83 ch. 1. 3. & 10: Lev.16. 145 16, 18. i The Greek word
22. 43 Ley. 14. 4, 6, 7, here used signifies both
34 ch. 6. 1. 49, 51, 52. covenant and testa-
85 Luke 1. 74. Rom. c Or, altar of in- ment.
6. 13, 22. 1Pet.4.2. censeé. 7 Gr. be brought.
86 1 Tim. 2. 5. d Or, ts. k Gr. over the dead.
87 ch. 7. 22. & 8, 6. eGr. the propitia- U.Or, “for 2 doth
& 12. 24. tory, never...» liveth.aaa ee
=
eae
Rese
EZ
20 Saying, 44 Tlis zs the blood of the testament which
God hath enjoined unto you.
21 Moreover “he sprinkled with blood both the ta-
bernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. a
92, And almost all things are by the law purged with
blood ; and 4% without shedding of blood is no remis-
sion. :
23, It was therefore necessary that *’ the patterns 01
things in the heavens should be purified with these ;
but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices
than these.
24 For 48 Christ is not entered into the holy places
made with hands, which are the figures of *’ the true ;
but into heayen itself, now ®°to appear in the presence
of God for us:
25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as
Athe heh priest entereth into the holy place every year
with blood of others ;
26 For then must he often have suffered since the
foundation of the world: but now *? once ®%in the end
of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the
sacrifice of himself.
97 54And as it is appointed unto men once to die,
55 but after this the judgment :
298 So 5®Christ was once offered to bear the sins
: . 1 ro Eve . lisa
58 of manv: and unto them that ®?look for him shall hi
appear the second time without sin unto salvation.
IDR X
ARR A *
1 The weakness of the li s. 10 The sacrifice of C/
once offered, 14 for ever hath then mvay sins. 19 A (
y - y - *s 7 i} sf , 4s} y > . 7
hold fast the faith, wuh rence and. thanks gi wd
Le R the law having 1a shadow 2 of
' come, and not the very image of the things, ® can
never with those sacrifices which they offered year by
year continually make the comers thereunto + perfect.
~ 9 For then would they not have ceased to be ottered ?
because that the worshippers once purged should have
efrrf
good things to
had no more conscience of sins.
3 ©But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance
again made of sins every year.
4 For °it is not possible that the blood of
of goats should take away sins.
5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he
saith, ‘Saerifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a
body hast thou prepar«
6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thon
had no pleasure.
bulls and
“il me:
hast
( Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book
it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God.
when he said,
ofterin : mn
neither hadst pleasure therein
law :
9 Then said he, Lo, I come to
He taketh away the first, 1
second.
10 ® By the which will we
offering of the bod
11 And every prie
8 Above Sacrifice and offerine and
sin thou wouldest not,
which are offered by the
burnt os and offering for
220) God.
establish the
are sanctified * through the
ot Jesus Christ onee for all
st standeth 1° daily ministering and
44 Ex, 24. 8 Matt. 51 ver, 7. Rom. 6.10. 1 Pet.
26. 28, 52 ver. 12. ch. 7. 27 >, 18
Sg os, L2oot & 10: 10. ..o1' Pet. 3 lL Peta; 2 1
Lev. 8. 15.19: & 16. 18 John 3. 5.
14, 15, 16, 18, 19. 1 Cor. 10.11. Gal Ss Matt. 26. 28. Rom.
46 Ley, 17. 11. t 4. Eph. 1. 10. 5; 1b.
47 ch D, + Gen. 3.19. Eccles oo Tit, 2. 13 2 Pet
48 ch, 6. 20 5. 20 KL.
49 ch. 8. 2 2 Cor. 5.10. Rev 1 ¢ 4ATi ch. 8: 5
Kom. 8/384. ch. 7%. 20, 12:13.
Zo; Ldohn 2:1;
HEBREWS, X.
10
10 first, that hexmay establish the second.
11 the body of Jesus Christ once for all.
27 saerifice
28 judgement
2
—
both the book itself, and all the people, saying, This
is the blood of the ” covenant which God commanded
21 to you-ward. Moreover the tabernacle and all the
vessels of the ministry he sprinkled in like manner
22 with the blood. And according to the law, I may
almost say, all things are cleansed with blood, and
apart from shedding of blood there is no remission.
PS It was necessary therefore that the copies of the
things in the heavens should be cleansed with these ;
but the heavenly things themselves with better sa-
24 erifices than these. For Christ entered not into a
holy place made with hands, hke in pattern to the
true ; but into heaven itself, now to appear before
the face of God for us: nor yet that he should offer
himself often ; as the high priest entereth into the
26 holy place year by year with blood not his own; else
must he often have suffered since the foundation of
the world: but now once at the “end of the ages
hath he been manifested to put away sin “by the
of himself. And inasmuch as it is ? ap-
pointed unto men once to die, and after this cometh
so Christ also, having been once offered
to bear the sins of many, shall appear a second time,
apart from sin, tothem that wait for him, unto sal-
vation.
~
WT
For the law having a shadow of the good things
to come, not the very image of the things, “they can
never with the same sacrifices year by year, which
they offer continually, make perfect them that draw
2 nigh. Else would they not have ceased to be offered,
because the worshippers, having been once cleansed,
3 would have had no more conscience of sins ? But in
those sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins
4 year by year. For it is impossible that the blood of
5 bulls and goats should take away sins. Wherefore
when he cometh into the world, he saith,
Saerifice and offering thou wouldest not,
But a body didst thou prepare for me ;
6 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou
hadst no pleasure :
i Then said I, Lo, 1 am come
(In the roll of the book it is written of me)
To do thy will, O God.
8 Sayimgi above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole
burnt offermgs and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest
not, neither hadst pleasure therein (the which are
offered aecording to the lay), then hath he said,
Lo, I am come to do thy will. He taketh away the
> By which,
will we have been sanctified through the offering of
And every
priest indeed standeth day by day ministering and
on
ae
ich. 9. 1, 8 John’'17. 19. ° ch. o Or, by his sacri-
3 ch. 9. 9. ig, LA fice.
4 ver, 14. 9 ch. 9. 123 : Pp Gr. laid up Jor.
5 ev. 16. 21, "ch. 10 Num. 28. 3.' ch. «a Some ancient au-
Oil: T. 2h thorities read if can.
Sver, 11. Mic. 6.6, m The Greek word 5b Or, Jn.
“1, ch: 9, 13. here used signifies oth e Some ancient au-
7 Ps. 40. 6, &e. & 50. covenant and festa- thorities read hich
5S, we. 18, 1. LIS Jer, ment: priest,
» ZU. Amos:6. 21, 22. n Or, consumma-
tion.offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can
never take away sins:
12 12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice
Bee ae for ae ss doe on the right hand of God :
< rom henceforth expecting 1% till his enemies .
BERR Posisioak expecting till his enemies be
14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever
them that are sanctified.
to Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us :
for after that he had said before,
16 15 This is the covenant that I will make with them
after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into
their hearts, and in their minds will ] write them ;
17 And their sins and iniquities will 1 remember no
more.
18 Now where remission of these 7s, there is
offering for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren, 16 boldness to
17 into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,
20 By 18a new and living way, which he hatl conse-
erated for us, 1 through the veil, that is
flesh ;
91 And having an high priest over * the house of
God ;
22 22Let us draw near with a true heart 23 in full
having our hearts sprinkled ** from
LO
>our bodies washed with pure
no more
enter
to say, his
assurance of faith,
an evil conscience, and
water.
DS 26 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith
without wavering; (for “he is faithful that pro-
mised ;)
94 And let us consider one another to
love and to good works :
95, 28 Not forsaking the assemblin;
_
Say
|
I
provoke unto
of ourselves to-
gether, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one
another: and 2¥so much the more, as ye see 80the day
approaching.
96 For ®if we sin wilfully * after that we have re-
eeived the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no
more sacrifice for sins,
97 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and
88 fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.
28 24He that despised Moses’ law died without
mercy ®° under two or three witnesses :
29 8 Of how much sorer punishment, suppose
shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under
foot the Son of God, and * hath counted the blood of
the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy
thing, ®8and hath done despite unto the Spirit of
grace ?
280 For we know
belongeth unto me, I will
And again, *#® The Lord shall
91 41 Jt is a fearful thing to fall into
living God.
ye,
him that hath said, *° Vengeance
recompense, saith the Lord.
judge his people.
the hands of the
89 But 42call to remembrance the former days, 1
which, *2after ye were illuminated, ye endured a2'9
ereat fight of afflictions ;
aa SCs GOO eee We 2 1 Cor. 1, 9.
2Gnp a 1. ch. 1. 6. ,eh, 0. 7S. 13. 1 Thess. 5. 24. 2
3. 19 ch. 9. 3. Thess. 3. 3. ch, 11.
13 Ps, 110, 1. Acts2. 20 ch, 4. 14. 11.
ae 1 Cor, 15.25. ch. 211 Tini. 3. 15. 28 Acts 2, 42. Jude
1, 13. 2 ch. 4. 16, 19)
14 yér, 1. 23 Eph. 3.12. Jam. tom, 13. 11.
16 Joy, 31, 33,34. ch. 1.6. 1 John 3. 21. 30 Phil. 4.5, 2 Pet.
& 10: 123 Ach. 9. 14. 3. 9, 11, 14.
16 Rom. 5. 2. Eph.
2. 18. & 3. 12.
17 ch. 9, 8, 12.
25 Ezek. 36. 25. 2
26 ch. 4, 14.
31 Num. 15. 30. ch.
Sor, te te 6. 4.
82 2 Pet. 2. 20, 21.
33 Ezek, 36.5. Zeph.
HEBREWS, X.
offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which
12 can never take away sins: but he, when he had
offered one saerifice for “sins for ever, sat down on
the right hand of God ; from henceforth expecting
till his enemies be made the footstool of his feet.
14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them
15 that are sanctified. And the Holy Ghost also bear-
eth witness to us: for after he hath said,
This is the covenant that / I will make with them
After those days, saith the Lord ;
[ will put my laws on their heart,
And upon their mind also will I write them ;
then saith he,
17. And their sins and their iniquities will I remem-
ber no more.
Now where remission of these is, there is no more
offering for sin.
laving therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into
20 the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by the way
which he dedicated for us, a new and living way,
through the veil, that is to say, his flesh ; and having
22, a great priest over the house of God ; let us draw
near with a true heart in /fulness of faith, having
our hearts sprinkled from an evil ” conscience, and
23, our body washed with pure water : let us hold fast
the confession of our hope that it waver not ; for he
is faithful that promised : and let us consider one
25 another to provoke unto love and good works ; not
forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as
the custom of some is, but exhorting one another ;
and so mueh the more, as ye see the day drawing
nigh.
18
For if we sin wilfully after that we have received
the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more
27 a sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful expectation
of judgement, and a i fierceness of fire which shall
28 devour the adversaries. A man that hath set at
nought Moses’ law dieth without compassion on the
word of two or three witnesses : of how much sorer
punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who
hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath
counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was
sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite
unto the Spirit of grace 2? For we know him that
said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recom-
pense. And again, The Lord shall judge his people.
91 Itis a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the
c < XL
30
living God.
39 But call to remembrance the former days, in which,
after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great con-
———
| John 8.
1.18. & 3. 8. 2 Thess.
1.88) (eho AZoz7:
34 ch. 2. 2.
35 Deut. 17. 2, 6 &
19. 15. Matt. 18. 16.
17. 2 Cor.
13
Wah YA Bt
& 12,
>.
S71 Cor. 11. 29. ch.
13. 20.
38 Matt. 12, 31, 32.
Eph, 4. 30.
)
aH
39 Deut. 32.35. Rom.
12. 19:
40 Deut. 32. 36.. Ps.
50. 4. & 135. 14.
41 Luke 12. 5.
42 Gal. 3.4 2 John
8.
43 ch. 6, 4.
4 Phil. 1, 29, 30.
Gol Jaa.
d Or, sins, for ever
sat down &e.
e Or, testament.
fGr.* I will cove-
nant.
gq Or, full
ance.
h Or, conscience -
and having our body
washed with pure wa-
ter, let us hold fast.
i Or, jealousy.
7 Gr. @ common
thing.
assur-
eh
eeSe en ee
ST
we
ee ee
= SS : oe ——~ = ce ar = as
= es ar SiS eR
=
A ee mms ny
eT
a a mms
a ena
5 z
by reproaches. and afflictions; and partly, whilst *° ye
became companions of them that were so used.
34 For ye had compassion of me *7in my bonds, and
48took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in
yourselves that 49 ye have in heaven a better and an en-
during substance.
35 Cast not away therefore your confidence, °° which
hath great recompence of reward. |
36 °1For ye have need of patience, that, after ye
have done the will of God, ‘2ve might receive the
promise. a
37 For 58 yet a little while, and **he that shall come
will come, and will not tarry.
38 Now *the just shall live by faith: but if
man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him.
39 But we are not of them *®who draw back unto
perdition ; but of them that °*’ believe to the saving of
the soul.
33 Partly, whilst ye were made “a gazingstock both
but if any
CHAPTER XI:
1 What fatihis. 6 Without faith we cannot please God. 7 The worthy
Fruits thereof in the fathers of old time.
OW faith is the substance of things hoped for, the
evidence / of things not seen.
2 For * by it the elders obtained a good report.
3 Through faith we understand that *the worlds
were framed by the word of God, so that things which
are seen were not made of things which do appear.
4 By faith * Abel offered unto God a more excellent
sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that
he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it
he being dead ° yet speaketh.
5 By faith © Enoch was translated that he should not
see death ; and was not found, because God had trans-
lated him.: for before his translation he had this tésti-
mony, that he pleased God.
6 But without faith it is impossible to please him:
for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and
that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
7 By faith 7 Noah, being warned of God of things
not seen as yet, moved with fear, § prepared an ark to
the saving of his house ; by the which he condemned
the world, and became heir of ? the righteousness which
is by faith.
8 By faith 1° Abraham, when he was called to go out
into a place which he should after receive for an in-
heritance, obeyed ; and he went out, not knowing whi-
ther he went.
9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in
a strange country, !4 dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac
and Jacob, }2the heirs with him of the same promise :
10 For he looked for 18a city which hath foundations,
14 whose builder and maker is God.
11 Through faith also 15 Sara herself received strength
to conceive seed, and 1®was delivered of a child when
she was past age, because she judged him 2” faithful who
had promised. y
451 Cor, 4. 9. 6t Luke 21.19. Gal.
eo Pi. @ 4.14. 6.9. ch: 19:4
1 Rom. 8. 24,25. 2
Cor. 4. 18. & 5. 7.
1 Thess. 2. 14. 52 Col. 3. 24. ch. 9. 2 ver. 39.
Epi d. cs 2itim, 15, 1 Pet. 1.9: 3’ Gen. 1.1. Ps. 33.
1.16; 3 Luke 18. 8. 2Pet. 6. John 1. 3. Ch; 1. 2
48 Matt. 5.12: Acts 3. 9. 2 Pet. 3. 5.
pal. Jam, 1.2 ‘A Hab. 2. 3, 4. 4 Gen. 4.4. 1 John
49 Matt. 6. 20. & 19, Rom. 1.17. Gal. 3: 12
Zee ene 12, '33.° 1° 3. 11. > Gen. 4. 10. Matt.
Tim. 6. 19. 562 Pet. 2. 20. 21. 23. 35. ch. 12. 24.
Matt. 5.12. & 10. &7 Acts 16.30, 31. 1 S Gen. 5. 22. 24.
32. Thess, 5,9. 2 Thess. 7 Gen. 6. 13. 22.
2. 14, Cl Pet. 3: 20:
HEBREWS, XI.
33 flict of sufferings ; partly, being made a gazingstock
both by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly, be-
34 coming partakers with them that were soused. For
ye both had compassion on them that were in
bonds, and took joytully the spoiling of your posses-
sions, knowing “that ’ye yourselves have a better
do possession and an abiding one. Cast not away there-
fore your boldness, which hath great recompense of
36 reward. For ye have need of patience, that, having
done the will of God, ye may receive the promise.
37 ~=6- For yet a very little while,
He that cometh shall come, and shall not tarry.
38 But “my righteous one shall live by faith :
And if he shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure
in him.
39 But we are not ” of them that shrink back unto per-
dition ; but of them that have faith unto the ° saving
of the soul.
11 Now faith is “the assurance of things hoped for,
2 the proving of things not seen. For therein the
3 elders had witness borne to them. 3y faith we
understand that the “worlds have been framed by
the word of God, so that what is seen hath not been
4 made out of things which do appear. By faith
Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice
than Cain, through which he had witness borne to
him that he was righteous, ¢God bearing witness
in respect of his gifts: and through it he being
5 dead yet speaketh. By faith Enoch was translated
that he should not see death ; and he was not found,
because God translated him : for before his transla-
tion he hath had witness borne to him that he had
6 been well-pleasing unto God: and without faith it
is impossible to be well-pleasing unto him: for he
that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that
7 he is a rewarder of them that seek after him. By
faith Noah, being warned of God concerning things
not seen as yet, moved with godly fear, prepared an
ark to the saving of his house ; through which he
condemned the world, and became heir of the right-
© eousness which is according to faith. By faith
Abraham, when he was called, obeyed to go out
unto a place which he was to receive for an inherit-
ance; and he went out, not knowing whither he
J went. By faith he became a sojourner in the land
of promise, as in a land not his own, / dwelling in
tents, with Isaae and Jacob, the heirs with him of
10 the same promise: for he looked for the eity which
hath the fonndations, whose / builder and maker is
11 God. | By faith even Sarah herself received power
to conceive seed when she was past age, since she
’ Rom. 3. 22. & @ 16 See Luke 1, 36. n Gr. of shrinking
1S; (PHS 9: 47 Rom. 4. 21.3 ch. back... bul of faith.
19 Gen. 12.1,4. Acts 10, 23. o Or. gaining.
1, 2, 3, 4. k Or, that ye have a Or, the giving sub-
11 Gen. 12. 8. & 13. your own selves Sora _ stance to.
3, 18. & 18. 1. 9, b Or, test.
better possession.
12 ch. 6. 17. Some ancient au- c Gr. ages.
‘Sch, 12, 22. & 13. thorities read ye have d The Greek text in
14, Jor yourselves abetter this clause is some-
4 ch. 3.4. Rev. 21. possession. what uncertain,
2, 10. m Some ancient au- é Or, over his gifts.
15 Gen. 17.
thorities read the right- J Or, having taken
11, 14. & 21. !
: e€0us one. up his abode in tents.
g Or, architect.
epee
o
-
e
—
oO
t12 Therefore sprang there even of one, and 18 him
Son qc re 9 ar »
as good as dead, }®so many as the stars of the sky in
multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore in-
numerable. :
13 These all died in faith, 7° not having received the
promises, but 21 having seen them afar off, and were
persuaded of them, and embraced them, and ** confessed
that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
14 For they that say such things 78 declare plainly
that they seek a country. ‘
15 And truly, if they had been mindful of that
country from whence they came out, they might have
had opportunity to have returned. :
16 But now they desire a better country, that is, an
heavenly : wherefore God is not ashamed ** to be called
their God: for “he hath prepared for them a city.
17 By faith 2° Abraham, when he was tried, offered
up Isaac : and he that had received the promises ~? of-
fered up his only begotten son,
18 Of whom it was said, 28 That in Isaae shall thy
seed be called : ‘
19 Accounting that God ** was able to raise hum up,
even from the dead ; from whence also he received him
in a figure.
20 By faith ® Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concern-
ing things to come.
21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, *! blessed
both the sons of Joseph; and * worshipped, leaning
upon the top of his staff.
22 By faith ** Joseph, when he died, made mention
of the departing of the children of Israel ; and gave
commandment concerning his bones.
23 By faith *4Moses, when he was born, was hid
three months of his parents, because they saw he was a
proper child ; and they were not afraid of the king’s
85 commandment.
24 By faith ° Moses, when he was come to years,
refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter ;
25 87 Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the peo-
ple of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a
season }
96 Esteeming °*the reproach of Christ greater riches
than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto
89 the recompence of the reward.
27 By faith * he forsook Egypt, not fearing the
wrath of the king: for he endured, as *!seeing him
who is invisible.
98 Through faith *he kept the passoyer, and the
sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn
should touch them.
29 By faith * they passed through the Red sea as
by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were
drowned.
30 By faith “the walls of Jericho fell down, after
they were compassed about seven days.
31 By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with
them that believed not, when *°she had received the
spies with peace.
389 And what shall I more say? for the time would
fail me to tell of 47 Gedeon, and of * Barak, and of
poe ee
Pet. 1.17; & 2 Al. 28 Gen. 21, 12.
23 ch. 13. 14. 9, 7.
24 Ex. 3.6,15. Matt. 29 Rom. 4. 17, 19,
20 ver. 39. 92. 32. Acts 7. 32. 21.
21 ver, 27. John 8. wiPhil. a 20; chi 80 Gen, 27. 27, 39.
56. 13. 14. 31 Gen. 48. 5, 16, 20.
22 Gen. 23. 4. & 47. 26 Gen. 22. 1, 9. 32 Gen. 47. 31. :
1 Chr. 29. 15. Ps. 27 Jain. 2. 21. 83 Gen. 50. 24, 20.
19) a 119,19: 1 Bx. 13:9,
18 Rom. 4. 19.
19 Gen, 22. 17.
4, 18.
Rom,
Rom.
@2
20
29
30
DL
XI.
counted him faithful who had promised : wherefore
also there sprang of one, and him as good as dead,
so many as the stars of heaven in multitude, and as
the sand, which is by the sea shore, innumerable.
These all died “in faith, not having received the
promises, but having seen them and greeted them
from afar, and having confessed that they were
strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For they that
say such things make it manifest that they are seek-
ing after a country of their own. And if indeed
they had been mindful of that country from which
they went out, they would have had opportunity to
return. But now they desire a better country, that
is, a heavenly : wherefore God is not ashamed of
them, to be called their God: for he hath prepared
for them a city.
By faith Abraham, being tried, ' offered up Tsaae :
yea, he that had gladly received the promises was
offering up his only begotten son ; even he J to whom
it was said, In Isaae shall thy seed be ealled : ac-
counting that God zs able to raise up, even from the
dead ; from whence he did also in a parable receive
him back. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau,
even concerning things to come. By faith Jacob,
when he was a dying, blessed each of the sons of
Joseph ; and worshipped, /eaning upon the top of his
staff. By faith Joseph, when his end was nigh, made
mention of the departure of the children of Israel ;
and gave commandment concerning his bones. By
faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three
months by his parents, because they saw he was a
goodly child; and they were not afraid of the
king’s commandment. By faith Moses, when he
wis grown up, refused to be called the son of Pha-
raoh’s daughter ; choosing rather to be evil entreated
with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures
of sin for a season; accounting the reproach of
k Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt:
tor he looked unto the recompense of reward. By
faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the
king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisi-
ble. By faith he ‘kept the passover, and the sprin-
kling of the blood, that the destroyer of the first-
born should not touch them. By faith they passed
through the Red sea as by dry land: which the
Egyptians assaying to do were swallowed up. By
faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they had
been compassed about for seven days. By faith
Rahab the harlot perished not with them that were
disobedient, having received the spies with peace.
And what shall I more say ? for the time will fail
me if 1 tell of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah ; of
34 Bx, 2. 2. Acts 7. 41 ver, 13. 48 Judg. 4. 6.
20. 42 Hix, 12. 21, &e. h Gr. according to.
35 Ex, 1. 16, 22. 43 Bx, 14, 22, 29. i Gr. hath offered
36 Ex, 2. 10, 11. 44 Josh, 6. 20. up. ;
87 Pg, 84. 10. 45 Josh. 6. 23. Jam. j Or, of. 5
88 ch. 13. 13. 2. 26. k Or, the Christ.
89 ch. 10. 35. 40 Josh. 2. 1. 1 Or, instituted. Gr.
—
40 Bx. 10. 28, 29. &
, 31. & 13. 17, 18.
)
”~
47 Judg. 6. 11. hath made.
nee eet
eee
ta ott tiaTat ere ards 2
wee
DOTS BEETS
= St : aes i “or 4 - anal
49Samson, and of °° Jephthae ;
52 Samuel, and of the prophets :
33 Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought |
righteousness, °? obtained promises, ** stopped the mouths
of lions,
34 55> Quenched the violence of fire, ‘escaped the
edge of the sword, *’ out of weakness were made strong,
waxed valiant in fight, 68 turned to flight the armies of
the aliens. ;
35 ©? Women received their dead raised to life again :
and others were © tortured, not accepting deliverance ;
that they might obtain a better resurrection :
36 And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourg-
ings, yea, moreover © of bonds and imprisonment :
37 ©They were stoned, they were sawn asunder,
were tempted, were slain with the sword *® they wan-
dered about ®in sheepskins and goatskins ; being desti-
tute, afflicted, tormented ;
38 (Of whom the world was not worehty: 2 they wan-
dered in deserts, and im mountains, and in dens and
caves of the earth.
39 And these all, ®®having obtained a good report
through faith, received not the promise :
40 God having provided *‘some better thing for us,
that they without us should not be ®* made perfect.
sei XII.
] An exhortation to constant fi icé, an l Jt liness. 22 Aco
77 ndation 0 vA the new testame Pe, the old.
HEREFORE seeing we also are pee -d about
with so great a cloud of witnesse s, let us lay
aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily be-
set us, and 2 let us run ® with patience the race that is set
before us,
2 Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our
faith ; 4+who for the joy that was set before him endured
the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the
right hand of the throne of God.
3 ®For consider him that endured such contradiction
of sinners against himself, 7lest ye be wearied and faint
in your minds.
4 §Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, stri iving
against sin.
And ye have forgotten the exhortation which
speaketh unto you as unto children, ° My son, despi
not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when
thou art rebuked of him :
6 For whom the Lord loveth he
scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
41Tf ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you
as with sons; for what son is he whom the father
chasteneth not ?
8 But if ye be without chastisement. 12 whereof all
are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons.
9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh
chasteneth, and
which corrected us, and we gave them reverence : shall
i Judg. 13. 24. Kin. 19. 3. 2 Kin. 6: G2 Kins 21, 18: 2
OUP. & 12. 16: Chr. 24. 21. Acts 7.
7. ‘2 Kin. 20. 7, &c. 58. & 14, 19.
11 Sam. 16.1,13. & Job 42. 10, Es. 6. 8. 63 2 Kin. 1.8. Matt.
17. 45, 58 ae Ions; 10; 1 Se
621 Sam. 1.20. &12. Sam. 14. 13. Re. & 17. 64 Zech. 13. 4,
20 Ol, 62.. 2 Sam. 8. 1, 651 Kin. 18. 4. & 19,
Z2Sam.7.11,&c. &c. 2.
% Judg. 14.5. 6, 4 Peale Wan. 17; 22; 2 66 ver. 2, 13.
Sam. 17. 34, 35. Dan. Kin.'4. 35, 67 ch. 7. 22. & 8. 6.
6. 22, O° Acts 22: 25. Bech: bi Oa 12; BS:
% Dan. 3. 25. 61 Gen. 39. 20. Jer. Rev. 6. 11.
1 Sam: 20:1) a 20) BY eis7ins: Col. 3, & .1 ‘Pet.
2s 1,
HEBREWS,
of 1 David also, and | 33 David and Samuel and the prophets :
2. 8, &e.
5 Ps. 110. 1. chtis 7.14. “Pro. Ages
313.055 8,1. “debates
6 Matt. 10. 24, 25. 5.9.
John 15. 20. m Or, beaten lo e Or, Endure unto
7 Gal. ° 9, death.
®1 Cor. 10.13. ch. n Gr. the redemp-
J. 32, 33 34. tion.
who through
faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness,
obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions,
£ quenched the power of fire, escaped the edge of the
sword, from weakness were made strong, waxed
mighty in war, turned to flight armies of aliens,
Women received their dead by a resurrection : and
others were ™ tortured, not accepting " their deliver-
ance 3; that they might obtain a better resurrection :
and others had trial of mockings and scourging’s,
yea, moreover of bonds: and imprisonment : they
were stoned, they were sawn asunder, they were
tempted, they were slain with the sword : they went
acai in sheepskins, in goatskins ; being destitute,
afflicted, evil entreated (of whom the world was
not worthy ), wandering in deserts and mountains
and caves, and the holes of the earth. And these
all, having had witness borne to them through their
faith, received not the promise, God having ° pro-
vided some better thing concerning us, that apart
from us they should not be made perfect.
Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed
about with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside
‘every weight, and the sin which > doth so easily
beset us, and let us run with patience the race that
is set before us, looking unto Jesus the Cauthor and
perfecter of our faith, who for fhe joy that was set
before him endured the cross, déspising shame, and
hath sat down at the -*eht hand of the throne of God.
For eorsider him thae hath endured such gainsay-
ing of sinners against “themselves, that ye wax not
weary, fainting in your souls. Ye have not yet re-
sisted unto blood, striving against sin: and ye have
forgotten the e xhort: ation, which reasoneth with you
as with sons,
My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the
Lord,
Nor faint when thou art reproved of him ;
or whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth,
And scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
‘It is for chastening that ye endure; God dealeth
with you as with sons ; for what son is there whom
his father chasteneth not? But if ye are without
chastening, whereof all have been ae partakers,
then are ye bastards, and not sons. Furthermore,
we had the fathers of our flesh to phased us, and
= Corto 2A. Phil. ey Jobb.17. Pro. 3. o Or, foreseen.
13, 14. Lit aOr,~ all cum-
* Rom. 12, 12.) ich. 10 Ps, 94. 12. & 119. drance.
36. 10. Pro. 3. 12; Jam: b Or, doth closely
wUKG 24726. “Phil; 1° 12) Rev. 3.19) clme Yo ‘us. Or, is
L' Pete ii 11. 1 Deut. 8.5. 2Sam. admired of many.
ec Or, captain.
d Many authorities,
12 Ps. 73,15. 1 Pet. some ancient, read
himself.
19. 18. & 23. 13,
chastening.ve not much rather be in subjection unto }%the Father |
|
Ree Rene :
10 For they verity for a few days chastened us after |
of spirits, and live ?
their own pleasure ; but he for our profit, that we
might be partakers of his holiness.
11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be
joyous, but grievous : nevertheless afterward it yieldeth
15the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which
are exercised thereby.
12 Wherefore !*lift up the hands which hang down,
and the feeble knees ; :
13 17 And make straight paths for your feet, lest that
which is lame be turned out of the way; 4% but let it
rather be healed. s
14 18 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, *° with-
out which no man shall see the Lord :
15 2! Looking diligently **lest any man fail of the
erace of God; **lest any root of bitterness springing
up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled ;
16 24Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person,
as Esau, 2> who for one morsel of meat sold his birth-
right.
17 For ye know how that afterward, 7° when he would
have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: *‘ for he
found no place of repentance, though he sought it care-
fully with tears.
18 For ye are not come unto 28 the mount that might
be touched, and that burned with fire, nor
ness, and darkness, and tempest,
19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of
words ; which voice they that heard ** intreated that the
word should not be spoken to them any more :
20 (For they could not endure that which was com-
manded, 8° And if so much as a beast touch the mount-
ain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart :
91 81 And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said
I exceedingly fear and quake :)
22 But ye are come 82 wnto mount Sion,
the city of the living God, the heavenly
$4.and to an innumerable company of ans
unto black-
’
and unto
Jerusalem,
23, To the general assembly and church the first-
born, 2° which are written in heaven, and to God * the
Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men °° made
perfect,
94 And to Jesus ®® the mediator of the new covenant,
and to #°the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better
things 4! than that of Abel.
25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For
42f they escaped not who refused him that spake on
earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away
from him that speaketh from heaven :
296 «38 Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he
hath promised, saying, 44 Yet once more I shake not
the earth only, but also heaven.
97 And this word, Yet once more, sionifieth 4 the re-
moving of those things that are shaxen, as of things
1
13 Num. 16. 22. & 27.
20 Matt. 5. 8. 2Cor. & 20. 18. Deut. 4. 11.
16. Job12.10. Eccles. 7. 1. Eph. 5. D. & D. 22. kon. 6. 14.
12.7. Is. 42. 5. & 5T. 21 2 Cor. 6.-1. ie 80 1b. 2 Time
16. Zech. 12. 1. 22 Gal. 5. 4. 7.
14 Lev. 11. 44. & 19. 23 Deut. 29.18. ch. 9 Bx. 20. 19: Deut
o 1 Pet. 17415, 10; 3s 12, 5, 5. 2b. & 18.' 16.
15 Jam. 3. 18. 24 Eph. 5. 3. Col..3. 30 Fx. 19. 13.
16 Job 4. 3, 4. Is. 5. 1 Thess. 4. 3. 31 Ex. 19 16. ;
35. 3 25 Gen. 25. 3d. 33,Gal. 4.26: Rev
17 Pro. 4. 26, 27. 6 Gen. 27. 34, 36, 3. 12. & 91. 2, 10
18 Gal, 6. 1. 38. Phil. 3. 20
4 Deut. 33. 2 Ps.
; 27 ch. 6. 6. ,
a Jude 14.
2% Fix, 19. 12, 18, 19. 68. 17.
19 Ps, 34. 14.
AD Gh: eid. 19) 2
iy. oi een
HEBREWS,
10
11
12
13
18
19
20
85 Ex. 4. 22.
1. 18.
36 Luke 10. 20. Phil.
40
Gen. 18. 205
XII.
we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather
be in subjection unto the Father of ‘spirits, and
live? For they verily for a few days chastened
us as seemed good to them ; but he for our profit,
that we may be partakers of his holiness. All chas-
tening seemeth for the present to be not joyous, but
erievous: yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit
unto them that have been exercised thereby, even the
fruit of righteousness. Wherefore lift up the hands
that hang down, and the palsied knees ; and make
straight paths for your feet, that that which is lame
be not “ turned out of the way, but rather be healed.
Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctiti-
eation without which no man shall see the Lord:
looking carefully ‘lest there be any man that / falleth
short of the grace of God ; lest any root of bitter-
ness springing up trouble you, and thereby the many
be defiled ; ‘lest there be any fornicator, or profane
person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his
own birthright. For ye know that even when he
afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was
rejected (for he found no place of repentance),
though he sought it diligently with tears.
For ye are not come unto kq@ mount that might be
touched, and that burned with fire, and unto black-
ness, and darkness, and tempest, and the sound of a
trumpet, and the voice ol words ; which voice they
that heard intreated that no word more should be
spoken unto them: for they could not endure that
which was enjoined, If even a beast touch the mount-
ain, it shall be stoned ; and so fearful was the ap-
pearance, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and
quake : but ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto
the city of the hying God, the heavenly Jerusalem,
and to ” innumerable hosts of angels, to the general
assembly and church of the firstborn who are en-
rolled in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and
to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus
the mediator of a new ” covenant, and to the blood
of sprinkling that speaketh better °than that of
Abel. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh.
For if they eseaped not, when they refused him that
warned them on earth, much more shall not we escape,
who turn away from him ” that warneth from heaven :
whose voice then shook the earth : but now he hath
promised, saying, Yet once more will I make to
tremble not the earth only, but also the heaven.
And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the remov-
ing of those thing's that are shaken, as of things that
ee
42. chi, 2) 2; Sa &'3.
17. & 10. 28, 29,
43 Ex. 19. 18.
44 Hag. 2. 6.
Ps. 45 Ps, 102. 26. Matt.
94, 35. 2. Pet. 3. 10.
k Or, a palpable and
kindled fire.
1 Or, and to innu-
merable hosts, the ge-
meral assembly of an-
gels, and the church
Jam.
Rev. 14. 4.
Rey. 13. 8.
88 Phil. 3.12. ch. 11. Rev. 21. 1. 4 de. ke
f Or, our spirius. m Gr. myriads of
39 ch, 8. 6. & 9. 15. o Gr. makestraight. angels.
40 Bx. 24.'8. ch. 10. h Or, put out of n Or, testament.
22 A eee 1. 2. joint. ‘af o Or, than Abel.
41 Gen, 4. 10. ch, *, 4 Or, whether. p Or, that 1s Srom
11. 4. 7 Or, falleth back heaven.
from.eee et
that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken
may remain.
28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom whic h cannot
be moved, let us have grace, w hereby we may serve
God acceptably with reverence and godly fear
29 For *®our God is a consuming fire.
CHAPTER XIII.
1 Diver s admonitions, as to charity, 4 to hone st life, :
mess, 7 to regard God’s preacher s, 9 to take heed Of strange doctrines,
10 to confess Christ, 16 to give alms, 17 to obey governors, 18 to pray
for the apostle. 20 The conclusion.
ET 1 brotherly love continue.
5 fo avoid covetous-
2 2Be not forgetful to entertain strangers : for
thereby ® some have entert: ained angels unawares.
8 4Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with
sheen - and them which suffer adversity, as being your-
selves also in the body.
4 Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed un-
defiled : 5 but whore mongers and adulterers God will
judge :
5 Let your conversation be without eovetousness ; and
6 be nen with such things as ye have : for he hath
said, 7 I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee.
6 So ies we may boldly say, § The Lord zs my helper,
and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.
9 Remember them which have the rule over you,
who have spoken unto you the word of God: ?° whose
faith follow, considering the end of their conversation
8 Jesus Christ ! the same yesterday, and to day, and
for ever.
9 12Be not earried about with divers and strange
doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart b~ es-
tablished with grace ; 18not with meats, which have not
profited them that have been oceupied therein
10 14 We have an altar, whereof they have no right
to eat which serve the tabernacle.
11 For 1&the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is
brdught into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin,
are burned without the camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the
people ie his own blood, 1° suffered withion { the gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the
camp, aa saring 17 his reproach.
14 18 For here have we no continuing city, but we
ek one to come.
15 1° By him therefore let us offer 7° the sacrifice of
praise to God continually, that is, 24 the fruit of ow
lips giving thanks to his name.
16 22 But to do good and to communicate forget not:
or 28 with such sacrifices God is well pleased.
17 “Obey them that have the rule over you, and sub-
mit yourselves : for *they watch for your souls, as
they that must give account, that they may do it with
Oy, and not with grief : for that is unprofitable f or you.
18 *® Pray for us: for we trust we have 2a good
conscience, in all things willing to live honestly.
46 Ex. 24.17. Deut. $ Gen. 18. 3. & 19. 2. 5 Ps. 27. 1. & 56. 4,
&.24.&9.3: Ps. 60. 4 Matt. 25.36. Rom. 11, 12. & 118. 6.
3. & 97.3. Is. 66.15. 12.15. 1 Cor. 12. 26. %ver. 17).
2 Thess. 1. 8. ch. 10. Col. 4.18. 1 Pet. 3.8. 19’ ch. 6. 12:
21. 51 Cor. 6.9. Gal. 5 11 John 8. 58. ch. 1.
~Rom.)7127710:.5 1 19; 21. -Eph:5
Colne, 12) Rev; 1. 4
Thess. 4. 9
5,
I Pet. 1, 3.5,6. Rev. 22. 15. 12 Eph. 4. 14. & 5. 6.
‘)
22, & 2.17.&38.8.& & Matt. 6. 5, 34. Col. 2,4,8. 1John 4.
4.8 9 Pet. 1.7.01 ey 4511, 12; 1'Tim. 1.
John 3, 11, &c. & 4.7, 6. 6, 8. 18 Rom. 14.17. Col.
20, 21. Gen. 28.15. De-t. 2.16. 1 Tim. 4. 8.
2 Matt. 25.35. Rom. 31.6,8. Josh.1.5. 1 1441 Cor. 9. 13. & 10.
12.13. 1 Tim. 3.2.1 Chr. 28. 2). Ps, 37, 1
Pet, 4. 9. 25.
CO
15 Ex. 29. 14. Ley.
HEBREWS,
XIII.
have been made, that those things which are not
28 shaken may remain. Wherefore, receiving a king-
dom that cannot be shaken, let us have 1 grace,
whereby we may offer service well- -pleasing ie God
29 with "reverence and awe: for our God is a consum-
ing fire.
13 Let love of the brethren continue. Forget not
to shew love unto strangers: for thereby some have
3 entertained angels unawares. Remember them that
are in bonds, as bound with them ; them that are
evil entreated, as being yourselves also in the body.
4 ee marriage be had in honour among: all, and let the
bed be undefiled : for fornicators and. adulterers God
5 will judge. “Be ye free from the love of money ;
content with such things as ye have: for himself
hath said, I will in no wise fail thee, neither will I
6 in any wise forsake thee. So that with good cou-
rage We Say,
The Lord is my helper; I will not fear :
What shall man do unto me ?
Remember them that had the rule over you, which
spake unto you the word of God; and considering
the issue of their ” life, imitate their faith. Jesus
Christ is the same yesterday and to-day, yea and
9 ¢for ever. Be not carried away by divers and
strange Se for itis good that the heart be
stal lished 1 y grace; not by meats, wherein they
10 that ‘obclipied themselves were not profited. We
have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat
11 which serve the tabernacle. For the “bodies of
those beasts, whose blood is brought into the holy
place © by the high priest as an offering fer sin, are
12 burn’ without the eamp. Wherefore Jesus also,
that he might sanetify the people through his own
13 Blood! suffered without the gate. Let us therefore
go forth unto him without the camp, bearing his re-
f proach. For we have not here an abiding city, but
> we seek after the city which is to come. Through
him “then let us ofter up a sacrifice of praise to
God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which
16 make confession to his name. But to do good and
to communicate forget not : for with such sacrifices
17 God is well pleased. Obey them that have the rule
over you, and submit to them: for they watch in
behalf of your souls, as they that shall give account ;
that they may do this with joy, and not with 2 grief :
for this were unprofitable for you.
~]
Q
18 Pray for us: for we are persuaded that we have
a good conscience, desiring to live honestly in all
+. a 12,21. & 6. 30.& 107. 22. & 116. 17. 27 Acts 23. 1. & 24.
9. 11.:& 16, 27. Num. 21 Hos. 14. 2. 16. 2 Cor. 1. 12.
19.3 3. 22 Rom. 12. 13. q Or, thankfulness.
16 John 19: 17, 18: 23 2 Cor. 9. 12, Phil. r Or, godly fear.
Acts 7. 5S, 4.18. ch. 6. 10. a Gr. Let your turn
17 ch. 11. 26. 1 Pet. “Aver. 7. Phil.i2. of mind’ be jree:
4, 14. 29. 1 Thess: 56:12. 1 6Gr. manner of
16 Mic; 2.105 =Bhil: ‘Tim. 5: 177 life.
3. 20. ch. 11. 10, 16. & 2 Ezek. 3.17. & 33. c Gr. unto the ages.
12 ee an 7. Acts 20. 26, 28. d Gr walked.
_ 1 Eph. 5.20. 1Pet. 6 Rom.15.30. Eph. e Gr. through.
2. D. 6:19: Coll @igoved J Some ancient au-
20 Ley. 7.12. Ps.50. Thess. 5.25. 2Thess. thorities omit then.
14, 23. & 69. 30,31. & 3. 1. g Gr. groaning.HQ +
19 But I beseech you 2%the rather to do this, that I
may be restored to you the sooner.
bs NI - r 29 > ae - :
90 Now 2%the God of peace, ®that brought again
“ye > ae é + 2)
from the dead our Lord Jesus, *!that great shepherd
of the sheep, **through the blood of the everlasting
covenant, z
le Make you perfect in every good work to do his
will, 84 working in you that which is wellpleasing in his
sight, through Jesus Christ ; >to whom be glory for
ever and ever. Amen. Nae
Oo) 4 1k +p? y < .
22, And I be see h you, brethren, suffer the word of
exhortation : for 21 have written a letter unto you in
few words.
23 Know ye that %7 our brother Timothy ®%is set at
liberty - with whom, if he come shortly, [ will see you.
24 “Salute all them 2° that have the rule over you, and
all the saints. They of Italy salute you.
95 40Grace be with you all. Amen.
4 Written to the Hebrews from Italy by Timothy.
JAMES, I.
19
things. And I exhort you the more exceedingly to
do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner.
Now the God of peace, who brought again from
the dead the great shepherd of the sheep hwith the
blood of the eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus,
c ce . ~ . “ . 7
21 make you perfect in every good ‘thing to do his
23 words.
will, working in Jus that which is well-pleasing in
his sight, through Jesus Christ ; to whom be the °
glory ‘for ever and ever. Amen.
ee > .
22, But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word
of exhortation: for I have written unto you in few
Know ye that our brother Timothy hath
been set at liberty ; with whom, if he come shortly,
I will see you.
24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and
They of Italy salute you.
Amen.
all the saints.
Grace be with you all.
THE GENERAL EPISTLE
OF
JAMES.
CHAPTER I.
1 We areto rejoice under the cross, 5 l0 Ask patience of G d, 13 a 1 in
our trials not to snpute our we akness, or sins, to | 19 but rather
to hearken to the word, Lo me ditate in it, and to « lherea] te7T. 26 Oth-
eriise men may See, hut never he truly re ligious
1 AMES, 2a servant of God and of the
dhs
Lord Jesus
e) Christ, *to the twelve tribes 4 which are scatt red
abroad, greeting.
2 My brethren, Beount it all joy ®when ye fall into
.
divers temptations ;
8 7 Knowing this, that the trying of your faith work-
eth patience.
4 But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may
be periect and entire, wanting nothing.
5 § If any o
that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not ;
and 19 it shall be given him.
6 11 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For
he that wavereth is like a wave of t
the wind and tossed.
f you lack wisdom, ? let him ask of God,
he sea driven with
7 For let not that man think that he shall receive any
thing of the Lord.
g 124 double minded man
ways.
is exalted :
10 But the rich, in that he is made low : be
the flower of the grass he shall pass away-
38 1 Tim. 6. 12.
39 ver. 7,
1
40 Tit. 3. Li
1 Pet. 2.
28 Philem. 22. 10: Wik 14;
29 Rom. 16.\33. 1 95, & 5. 4
Zech. 9.11. ch. 10.
tj
~
is unstable in all his
9 Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he
nause 1% as
Thess. 5. 23. 2
30 Acts 2 (24, 32. 29. 1 Acts 12. 17. & 15. |
Rom. 4. 24. & 8, 11. 1 332 Thess. 2. 17 4° 135° Gales. 19. & 2. 9.
Gor. 6. 14. & 153,15. 2 Pet. 5. 10. Jude l.
Cor. 4.14. Gal.\1. 1. $4 Phil. 2. 13. ATG. us |
Col. 2.12. 1 Thess. 1. 35 Gal. 1.5. 2 Tim. 3 Acts 26. T.
10° i Pet. d. 91.1 4.18. Rev. 1. 6. 4 Deut. 32. 26. John
S17 40, 11. Hizek. 36 1 Pet. 5. 12. 7.35. Acts 2.5. & 8,
34, 93, & 37. 24. John $7 1 Thess. 3. 2 1. 1 Pet. 1.2:
5 Matt. 5. 12.
Acts
i
1 JAMES, a “servant of God and of the Lord Jesus
Christ, to the twelve tribes which are of the Disper-
sion, ? greeting.
Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall into
manifold *temptations ; knowing that the proof of
your faith worketh patience. And let patience have
its perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire,
bo
re
lacking in nothing.
5 But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of
God, who giveth to all liberally and upbraideth not ;
and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith,
nothing doubting : for he that doubteth is like the
surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. For
let not that man think dthat he shall receive any-
thing of the Lord; a doubleminded man, unstable
(
But let the brother of low degree glory in his high
10 estate : and the rich, in that he 1s made low: be-
cause as the flower of the grass he shall pass away-
op)
~]
CO
in all his ways.
co
ney
5. 41. Heb. 10. 34. 1 11 Mark 11. 24. 1 7 Many ancient au-
Pet. 4. 13, 16. Tim. 2. 8. thorities read you.
61 Pet. 1. 6. 12 ch, 4. 8. i Gr. unto the ages
7 Rom. 5. 3. 18 Job 14.2. Ps. 37. of the ages.
81 Kin. 3. 9, 11, 12. 2. & 90. 5,6. & 102. 11. a Gr. bond-servant.
Pro. 2, 3. & 103. 15. Is. 40. 6. 1 b Gr. wisheth joy-
9 Matt. 7.7. & 21. 99, Cor. T. 31. ch. 4. 14. c Or, trials.
Mark 11. 24. Luke 11. 1 Pet. 1. 24. 1 John 2. d Or, that a double-
9 John 14. 13. & 15. minded man, unstable
T. & 16. 23. in all his ways, shall
10 Jer, 29.12. 1 John receive anything of the
5. 14, 15. Lord.
17.
h Or, by. Gr. mm.
i Many ancient au-
thorities read work.ee ee
~-
Se
11 For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning
heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof
falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth :
so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways.
12 14 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation :
for when he is tried, he shall receive 1° the crown of
life, 16 which the Lord hath promised to them that love
him.
13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am
tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil,
neither tempteth he any man:
14 But every man is tempted,
away of his own lust, and enticed.
15 Then 17 when lust hath conceived, it bringeth
forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, }° bringeth forth
death.
16 Do not err,
when he is drawn
my beloved brethren.
17 19 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from
above, and cometh down from the Father of lights,
2 with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of
turning.
18 ~Of his own will begat he us with the word of
truth, ??that we should be a kind of 7? firstfruits of his
creatures.
19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, 74 let every man
be swift to hear, *° slow to speak, *°slow to wrath :
20 For the wrath of man worketh not the
ness of God.
21 Wherefore *' lay apart all filthiness and superflu-
ity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness tl]
grafted word, 28 which is able to save your souls.
22 But 7? be ye doers of the word, and not hearers
only, deceiving your own selves.
93 For 80if any be a hearer of the word, and not a
doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in
a glass : E
24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and
straightway forgetteth what man a of man he was.
2 31 whoso looketh into the perfect ®law of
Le Wa
righteous-
he ehl-
oF But
liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a a Hvedttal
hearer, but a doer of the work, ®8this man shall
blessed in his deed.
26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and
oe bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart,
this man’s religion 7s vain.
Pure religion and undefiled before God and th
Father is this, ®© To visit the fatherless and widows in
their affliction, **and to keep himself unspotted from
the world.
eb ee I |
] It Ls 701 agreeable lo ¢ hris lia ] oT i [ ‘eqard the rich. and to
despise the poor brethren: 13 dTalther we are to be loving, and mé
Ful: l4and not to boast of faith 2 aie no deeds are. 17 hich is}
dead faith, 19 the Jaith of devils, “91 hol of Abvaha , Band ]
I~ bret] Ben, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus
\ Christ, l the Lord of glory, with respect of per-
SODS.
2 For if there come
unto your assembly a man with
14 Job 5.17. Pro.
3. POAUEN Mocs 19; 26 Pro. 14. 17. & 16.
1 12: Heb. 12. 5. Sam. 15. 29, Mal. 3. 32. Eccles, 7. 9.
Rev. 3. 19. 6. vom. 11. 29, 27 Col. 3, 8:: 1 Pet,
“1 John iy 18; 47.333. 2, 1.
Tim. 4. 8. ch.2;5: 1 1 Cor. 4. 1D. ' 1 Pet. 1. “8 Acts 13. 26. Rom.
Pet. 5.4." Rey.2/10. 23 iG) 2 Corsi.) 2)
16 Matt. 10. 22, & 19, 22 Eph. 1. 12; Eph: 1513) Dit.) 11
oy 29. Chai. 3 Jer, 2. 3. Rev, 14. Heb, 2; 3. 1 Pet. 1);
Job 15.35. Psi7. 4: 9.
a “4 Eccles. 5. J 29 Matt. 7. 21. Luke
18 Rom. 6. 21, 23. 2 Pro, 10. 19. & 17, 6.46; & 11,98: a
18 John 3. 27. 1Cor. 27. Eccles. 5. 2. 2.13. 1John 3.7.
4.7. . vu Je de
JAMES, II.
11 For the sun ariseth with the scorching wind, and
withereth the grass ; and the flower thereof falleth,
and the grace of the fashion of it pevisheth : so also
shall the iatich man fade away in his goings.
12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation : for
when he hath been approved, he shall receive the
crown of life, which the Lord promised to them that
13 love him. Let no man say when he is tempted, I
am tempted “of God: for God / cannot be tempted
14 with ’evil, and he himself tempteth no man: but
each man is ? tempted, when he is drawn aw: ay by
15 his own lust, and enticed. Then the lust, when it
hath conceived, beareth sin: and the sin, when it is
16 fullgrown, bringeth forth death. Be .not deceived,
17 my beloved brethren. Every good ‘ gift and every
perfect boon is from above, coming down from the
Father of lights, with whom can be no yariation, nei-
18 ther shadow that is cast by turning. Of his own will
he brought us forth by the word of truth, that we
should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.
19 Ye know this, my beloved brethren. But let
every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to
20 wrath: for the wrath of man worketh not the right-
21 eousness of God. Wherefore putting away all filthi-
ness and overflowing of * wickedness, receive with
meekness the ‘implanted word, which is able to
22 save your souls. But be ye doers of the word, and
23 not hearers only, deluding your own selves. For if
any one is a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he
is like unto a man beholding “his natural face in a
24 mirror: for he beholdeth himself, and goeth away,
and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he
25 Ww: But he that looketh into the perfect law, the
law of liberty, and so continueth, being not a hearer
that forgetteth, but a doer that worketh, this man
blessed in his doing. If any man ” think-
eth himself to be religions, while he bridleth not his
tongue but deceiyeth his heart, this man’s religion
2718 ¥ ain. Pure religion and undefiled before our God
and Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows
in ficin affliction, and to keep himself unspotted
from the world.
26 shall be
2 My prethren, “hold not the faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.
For if the ‘re come into your ’synagogue a man with
Luke 6. 47, &c. =ver, 9. Lev. 19.15. i Or, giving.
See ch. 2. 14, &e. Deut. 1. 17. & 16. 19. j Or, Know ye.
2 Cor. 3. 18. Pro. 74. 23. ' & 28. 21. k Or, malice.
ich. 2422, Matt. 22.16. Jude 16. l Or, inborn.
John 13. 17. e Gr. F om. m Gr. the faceof his
+4 Ps. 34. 13. & 39. 1, JF O1 untried in birth.
1 Pet. 3. 10. evil. n Or, seemeth to be.
oIs. 1. 16; 17. & bs: g Gr. evil things. a Or, do ye, in ac-
6; 7. Matt. 25.,36: h Or, tempted by his cepting persons, hold
¢ A 12, 2. ch. own lust, being drawn the faith . . glory P
4.4. 1 John 5. 18. away by it, and en- b Or, assembl ly.
i 1Cor. 2:8: Baea gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also
a poor man in vile raiment ;
eS And ye have respect to him ‘that weareth the gay
clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a oood
place ; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit
here under my footstool :
4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are be-
come judges of evil thoughts ?
5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, * Hath not God
chosen the poor of this world ‘rich in faith, and heirs of
the kingdom ® which he hath promised to them that
love him ?
6 But ®ye have despised the poor. Do not rich
men oppress you, ' and draw you before the judgment
seats ? biti
7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the
which ye are called ?
8 If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture,
8 Thou shalt loye thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well :
g But If ye have respect to persons, ve eomrmit Sin,
and are convinced of the law as transgressors.
10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law,
offend in one point, he is guilty of all.
11 For he that said, 141. Do not commit adultery, said
also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet
if thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law.
12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that
judged by 1? the law of liberty.
13 For 22he shall have judgment without merey, that
hath shewed no mercy ; and ** merey re} verainst
judgment.
14 15 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man
sav he hath faith, and have not works ? can faith save
him ?
15 16]f a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of
daily food,
16 And ?’
be ye warmed and filled ; notwithstanding '
not those things which ave needful to the
doth it profit ?
17 Even so
ing alone.
18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast fait!
works : shew me thy faith without thy works,
will shew thee my faith by my works.
19 Thou believest that there is one God ;
well: 19the devils also believe, and tremb!
290 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith with-
out works is dead ?
and yet
] }
shall be
iceth ag:
o
one of you say unto them, Depart in peace,
oive them
| Ss ely
body : what
faith, if it hath not works, is dead, be-
and I have
Sand I
thou doest
91 Was not Abraham our father justified by works,
when he had offered Isaae his son upon the altar ?
99 Seest thou 2+ how faith wrought
and by works was faith made perfect 2
93 And the seripture was fulfilled which
with his works,
saith,
2 Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him
for righteousness :
God.
and he was called *° the Friend of
94 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified,
and not by faith only.
1. 25
7 Acts 13. 50. & 17.6. 12 ch,
& 18.12. ch. 5.6. 1
8 Lev. 19.18, Matt. 21. 18.
99. 39. Rom. 13. 8, 9. 18. 35. & 25. 41, 42.
Gal. 5. 14. & 6. 2 14.1 John 4. 17, 18.
9 ver. 1.
10 Deut. 27.26. Matt. 23.
5.19. Gal. 3. 10. 16 See Job 81. 19, 20
11 Bx, 20. 18, 14. Luke 3. 11.
8 John 7.48. 1 Cor.
1, 26, 28.
4 Juke 12.21. 1 Tim.
> 18, Rey. 2. 2.
5 Bx. 20.6. 1 Sam.
30. Pro. 8.17. Matt.
8 Luke 6. 20. & 12.
Gori 2? 9: 2 Tim.
Re Ghia Lae
61 Cor. 11. 22.
-_
=
we OO OLD
Job 22. 6, &e: Pro.
Matt. 6. 1b. &
15 Matt. 7. 26. ch. 1.
JAMES, II.
a gold ring, in fine clothing, and there come in also
3 a poor man in vile clothing ; and ye have regard to
him that weareth the fine clothing, and say, Sit thou
here in a eood place ; and ye say to the poor man,
4 Stand thou there, or sit under my footstool ; ‘are ye
not divided “in your own mind, and become judges
5 with evil thoughts? Hearken, my beloved bre-
thren ; did not God choose them that are poor as to
the world to be rich in faith, and heirs of the kine-
dom which he promised to them that love him ?
} But ye have dishonoured the poor man. Do not the
rich oppress you, and themselves drag you before
the judgement-seats ? Do nob they blaspheme the
honourable name “by the which ye are called?
8 Howbeit if ye fulfil the royal law, according to the
scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself,
9 ye dowell: but if ye have respect of persons, ye
commit sin, being convicted by the law as trans-
10 gressors. For whosoever shall keep the whole law,
and yet stumble in one powt, he is become guilty of
11 all. For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said
also, Do not kill. Now if thou dost not commit
adultery, but killest, thou art become a transgressor
12 of the law. So speak ye, and so do, as men that are
13 to be judged by a law of liberty. For judgement is
without merey to him that hath shewed no mercy :
merey glorieth against judgement.
—_
~]
~
=
14 What doth it profit, my brethren, if a man say he
hath faith, but have not works ? can that faith save
15 him? If a brother or sister be naked, and in lack
16 of daily food, and one of you say unto them, Go in
peace, be ye warmed and filled; and yet) ye give
them not the things needful to the body ; what doth
Even so faith, if it have not works, 1s
dead in itself. ‘Yea, a man will say, Thou hast
faith, and I have works : shew me thy faith apart
from thy works, and 1 by my works will shew thee my
19 faith. Thou believest that 1 God is one ; thou doest
90 well: the “devils also believe, and shudder. But
wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith apart from
21 works is barren? Was not Abraham our father
justified by works, in that he offered up Isaac his
22, son upon the altar ? i Thou seest that faith wrought
with his works, and by works was faith made per-
23, fect; and the scripture was fulfilled which saith,
And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned
unto him for righteousness ; and he was called the
24 friend of God. Ye see that by works a man is Jus-
it profit ?
fansk fod
OO =~]
17 1 John 3. 18. 4.3. ‘Gal; 3.6.
18 ch. 3. 13. 232 Chr. 20, 7. Is.
19 Matt. 8.29. Mark 41. 8.
1. 24. & 5.7. Luke +. - Or, do ye not make
34. Acts 16.17. & 19. distinctions.
15. d Or, among your-
20 Gen. 22. 9, 12. selves.
21 Heb. Tf. 17. e Gr. which
22 Gen. 15. 6. called upon you.
f Or, But some one
will sag.
gq Some ancient au-
thorities read there ts
one God,
h Gr, demons.
i Or, Seest thou. -
was perfect?
20m.
ad25 Likewise also 24 was not Rahab the harlot justified |
by works, when she had acd the messengers, and |
had sent them out another way ?
26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith
without works is dead also.
CHAPTER III.
1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to reprove others: 5 but rather si
bridle the tongue, a little member, but a powerful instrument of muc
good, and great harm. 13 They who be truly wise be mild, anc
peaceable, without envying, and strife.
Y brethren, ! be not many masters, ? knowing that
we shall receive the greater condemn: ition.
2 For ?in many things we offend all. 4#If any man
offend not in word, >the same is a perfect man, and
able also to bridle the whole body.
3 Behold, ®we put bits in the horses’ mouths, that
they may obey us; and we turn about their whole
body. j
4 Behold also the ships,
great, and are driven of fierce
turned about with a very small helm,
the governor listeth.
Even so 7 the tongue is a little member, and § boast-
eth great things. Behold, how great a matter a little
fire kindleth !
And °the tongue ?s a fire,a world of iniquity: so
is the tongue among our members, that !°it defileth the
whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature ;
and it is set on fire of hell.
For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of ser-
pents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been
tamed of mankind:
8 But the tongue can no man tame ; 7 is an unruly
evil, 11 full of deadly poison.
9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father ; and
therewith curse we men, !* which are made after the
similitude of God.
10 Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and
cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be.
11 Doth a fountain send forth at the same place
sweet water and bitter ?
12 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries
either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt
water and fresh.
13 18 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge
among you? let him shew out of a good conversation
14his works 1° with meekness of wisdom.
14 But if ye have 1° bitter envying and strife in your
hearts, 1" elory not, and lie not against the truth.
15 18This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is
earthly, sensual, devilish.
For 19 where envying and strife
a and every evil work.
But the wisdom that is from above is first pure,
re sn peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of
merey and good. ‘fruits, without partiality, 24 and without
hypocrisy.
18 ** And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace
of them that make peace.
which though they be so
winds, yet are they
whithersoever
9
is, there is con-
24 Josh. 2. 1. Heb. - 4Ps 34. lo; ch. J 11 Pg, 140. 3.
MS ol Z. 1 Pet: 3,10 12 Gen. 1. 26. & 5. 1.
1 Matt. 23. 8, 14. 5 Matt. 12. 37 & 9. 6.
Rom. 2. 20, 21. 1 Pet. 6 Ps, 32. 9. 18 Gal. 6. 4
D5: iePyo.. 12 18. & 14 ch. 2. 18.
2 Luke 6. 37. Als}, YA 15 ch. 1. 21.
31 Kin. 8. 46. 2 Chr. 8) Ps. 12.3. & 73. 8, 9. 16 Rom. 13. 13.
6. 36. Pro. 20. 9. § Pro. 16. 21: 17 Rom. ‘2. 17, 23:
Eccles. 7. 20. 1Jobn a0 Matt: 15, 11, 18. 1B Phil; 0: 19; chi 1:
1. 85 197 20; Mark 7,16, 17.
20, 23.
|
JAMES, III.
25 tified, and not only by faith. And in like manner
was not also Rahab the harlot justified by works, ip
that she received the messengers, and sent them ot
26 another way? For as the body apart from the
spirit is dead, even so faith apart from works is
dead.
3 Be not many teachers, my brethren, knowing that
2 we shall receive “ heavier judgement. For in many
things we all stumble. If any stumbleth not in
word, the same is a perfect man, able to bridle the
3 whole body also. Now if we put the horses’ bridles
into their mouths, that they may obey us, we turn
4 about their whole body also. Behold, the ships also,
though they are so great, and are diy en by rough
winds, are yet turned about by a very small ‘rudder,
5 whither the impulse of the steersman willeth. So
the tongue also is a little member, and boasteth
great things. Behold, > how much wood is kindled
6 by how small a fire! And the tongue is “a fire;
“the world of iniquity among our members is the
tongue, which defileth the whole body, and setteth on
fire the wheel of ‘nature, and is set on fire by hell.
7 For every “kind of beasts and birds, of creeping
things and things in the sea, is tamer), and hath
been tamed “by “mankind: but the tongue can no
man tame ; i is a restless evil, it 7s full of deadly
9 poison. ‘Therewith bless we the Lord and Father ;
and therewith curse we men, which are made after
10 the likeness of God: out of the same mouth com-
eth forth blessmg and cursing. My brethren, these
11 things ought not so to be. Doth the fountain send
forth from. the same opening sweet water and bitter ?
12 can a fig tree, my brethren, yield olives, or a vine
figs ? neither can salt water yield sweet.
13. Who is wise and understanding among you ? let
him shew by his good life his works in meekness of
14 wisdom. But if ye have bitter jealousy and faction
in your heart, glory not and lie not against the truth.
15 This wisdom is not a wisdom that cometh down from
16 above, but is earthly, ‘sensual,’ devilish. For where
jealousy and faction are, there i is confusion and every
17 vile deed. But the arise ont that is from above is
first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be in-
treated, full of merey and eood fanite , without * va-
18 riance, without hypocrisy. And the Frit of right-
eousness is sown in peace ‘for them that make
peace.
191 Cor. 3. 3. Gal. b Or, how great a e Or, birth.
5. | 20. Jorest. J Gr. nature.
01 Cor. 2.6, c Or, a fire, that g Or, unto.
“1 Rom. 12. 9, 1 Pet. world of iniquily : the A Gr. the human na-
1.22. & 2.1. 1John foncue ts among our ture.
3. 18. members that which i Or, natural, Or,
*2 Pro. 11. 18. Hos. cc. animal.
10. 12. Matt. 5b: 9: d Or, that world of 7 Gr. demoniacal.
Phil. 1. 11. Heb. 12. iniquity, the tongue, is k Or, doubtfulness.
11, among our members Or, partiality.
a Gr. greater. that which &c. l Or, by.CHAPTER IV.
l We are to strive against covetousness, 4 intemperance, 5 pride, 11
detraction, and rash judgment of others: 18 and not to be confident
4 o IVP ee ~ 7 y * S L U u
in He Good success of worldly business, but mindful ever of the un-
certainty of this life, to commit ourselves and Sine oe cay
unti C s all our affairs ( 5
providence. affairs to God’s
ROM whence come wars and fightings among you ?
come they not hence, even of your lusts} that war in
your members ?
2: Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have,
and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not,
because ye ask not.
3 2Ye ask, and receive not, ® because ye ask amiss
that ye may consume 7? upon your lusts.
4 4Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that
5the friendship of the world is enmity with God? 6 who-
soever therefore will be a friend of the world is the
enemy of God.
5 Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, * The
spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy ?
6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith,
8God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the
humble.
7 Submit yourselves therefore to God.
devil, and he will flee from you.
8 10 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you.
11 Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and /* purify your
hearts, ye 18 double minded. at
9 14Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep:
laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heavi-
ness.
10 15 Humble yourselves in the sight of
he shall lift you up.
11 16Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He
that speaketh evil of Ais brother, and judgeth his
brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law :
but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the
law, but a judge.
12 There is one lawgiver, 18 who is able to save and
to destroy: 19 who art thou that judgest another ?
13 Go to now, ye that say, To day or to morrow
we will go into such a city, and continue there a year,
and buy and sell, and get gain:
14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow.
For what is your life? 71 It is even a vapour, that ap-
peareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away.
15 For that ye ought to say, “If the Lord will, we
shall live, and do this, or that.
16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings :
rejoicing is evil.
17 Therefore 24to him that knoweth to do good, and
doeth it not, to him it is sin.
CHAPTER VY.
1 Wicked rich men are to fear God’s vengeance. 7 We ought to be pa-
tient in afflictions, after the ecample of the prophets, and Job: 12 to
forbear swearing, 13 to pray i adversity, to sing in prosperity: 16 to
acknowledge mutually our several faults, to pray one Jor another, 19
and to reduce a straying brother to the truth.
O 1to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your
miseries that shall come upon you.
Som: 7. 20. Gal.
9 Resist the
the Lord, and
2311 such
24 Pet. 1. 22°
7 See Gen. 6. 5. & 8.
batt. rev. 2,01. 21. Num. 11. 29. Pro. John 3. 3.
Alon 21. 95. @ oo. 2A. 10: 13 ch, 1. 8.
WW 6 6Pa 38, 41, Ero. 8 Job 22. 29. Ps. 138. 14 Matt. 5. 4.
{9908 Tai Te1b. Jer 6. Pro. 3: 34. & 29, 15 Job 22. 29,. Matt.
111i) Mic. 3. 4. 25. Matt.23. 12. Luke 23. 12. Luke l4. 11. &
Zech, 7. 13. 1. B2. & 14. 11. & 18, 18.14. 1 Pet. 5:6:
8 Ps 66.18. 1John 14. 1 Pet. 5. 6. 16 Eph. 4.31. 1 Pet.
3, 22. & 6.14,
£ Pes; (3. 21
51 John 2. 15.
6 John 15. 19. & 17.
14° Galil. 10.
9 Eph. 4. 27. & 6. ee ee
1 Pet. 5. 9. 17 Matt. 7. 1. Luke
10 2 Chr. 15. 2. 6.437. “Rome zeus. J
1i Ts, 1. 16, Cor. 4. 5.
let your |
JAMES, IV.,
bo
oO =]
co
10
11
_—
bo
13
14
16
AZ
5
18/Matt. 10. 28.
19 Rom. 14. 4, 13.
20 Pro. 27. 1.
12.
21 Job 7. 7.
| 2
oO.
Whence come wars and whence come fightings
among you? come they not hence, even of your plea-
sures that war in your members? Ye lust, and have
not: ye kill, and “covet, and cannot obtain: ye
fight and war; ye have not, because ye ask: not.
Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that
ye may spend it in your pleasures. Ye adulter-
esses, know ye not that the friendship of the world
is enmity with God? Whosoever therefore would
be a friend of the world maketh himself an enemy
of God. Or think ye that the scripture > speaketh
invain? ¢Doth the spirit which “he made to dwell
in us long unto envying? But he giveth “more
grace. Wherefore the scripture saith, God resist-
eth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. Be
subject therefore unto God; but resist the devil,
and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and
he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye
sinners ; and purify your hearts, ye doubleminded.
Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep : let your laughter
be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness.
Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and
he shall exalt you.
Speak not one against another, brethren. He that
speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his brother,
speaketh against the law, and judgeth the law : but
if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the
law, but a judge. One only is the lawgiver and
judge, even he who is able to save and to destroy :
but who art thou that judgest thy neighbour ?
Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we
will go into this city, and spend a year there, and
trade, and get gain : whereas ye know not what shall
be on the morrow. What isyour life? For ye are
a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then
vanisheth away. “For that ye ought to say, If the
Lord will, we shall both live, and do this or that.
But now ye glory in your vauntings : all such glory-
ing is evil. To him therefore that knoweth to do
good, and doeth it not, to him it Is sin.
Go
to now, ye rich, weep and howl for your mi-
which he made _ to
dwell in us yearneth
for us even unto jea-
lous envy.
d Some ancient au-
thorities read dwelleth
aa 15,22; Rom.
1. 90. 21. 82; & Ze bi,
18, 23.
1 Pro. 11. 28. Luke
G6: 24... 1 Tim. G39.
Luke
18, ac.
Ps. 102.
ch. 1. 10. 1 Pet. 1. a Gr. are jealous.
24. 1 John 2. 17. b Or, saith in vain. mus.
22 Acts 18, 21. 1 Cor. ce Or, The spirit eGr. a _ greater
4.19. & 16.7. Heb. 6. whichhemadeto dwell grace.
3. in us he yearneth for f Gr. Instead of
23 1 Cor. 5. 6. even unto jealous your sayinig.
24 Luke 12.47. John envy. Or, That spirit
pai
Sere ee ne nati
— ee
ee ail
Sl
owsnet Se So eT
Your riches are corrupted, and * your garments are
motheaten.
Your gold and silver is cankered ; and the rust of
them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your
flesh as it were fire. ®Ye have heaped treasure to-
gether for the last days.
4 Behold, *the hire of the labourers who have reaped
down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud,
erieth : and >the cries of them whic h have reaped are
entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.
6 Ye have lived pleasure on the earth, and been
wanton: ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day ot
ee
; 7Ye have condemned and killed th
cee not resist you.
7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of
the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the
precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for
it, until he rec » §the early and latter rain.
8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your hearts :
coming of the Lord draweth nigh.
9 0 Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye
be condemned : behold, the judge 1 standeth before the
coor.
10 12Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have
spok en in the name of the Lord, for an example of sut-
fering affliction, and of patience.
11 Behold, 142 we count them happy which endure
Ye have heard of !*the patience of Job. and have seen
15 the end of the Lord ; that }®the Lord is very pitiful,
and of tender me!
12 But above all things, my
neither by heaven, neither by the
other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay,
nay ; lest ye fall into condemnation.
13 Is any among you afflicted ?
any merry? /§let him ae psalms,
Is any sick among you? let him eall for the
of the church ; sa let them pray over him,
nting him with oil in the name of the Lord :
aa the prayer of faith shall save ae sick, and
Lord shall raise him up; “and » have com-
mitted sins, they shall be forgiven es
16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one
for another, that re may be healed. 7! The effectual
fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
17 Elias was a man 2?subject to like passions as we
are, and *8he prayed earnestly that it might not rain
“4and it rained not on the earth by the space of three
years and six months.
: ]
» just ; and he
° for the
1-
brethren, 1’ swear not,
earth, neither by any
let him pray. Is
18 And ene prayed again, and the heaven gave rain,
and the earth brought forth her fruit.
19 Brethren, 7°if any of you do err from the truth,
and one convert him
20 Let him know; that he which converteth the sin-
ner from the error of his way 7 shall save
death L, y and “8 shall hide a multitude of sins.
a soul from
2 Job 13. 28. Matt. 5. 24. Hos. 6.3. Joel SJon) be 21.
ee aR sh en eR ES OE BRE ET RRS NRA See TBH. I SPR RY og ag aE SEEM ime eh a
4 last days.
6 a day fos slaughter.
~]
8 until “it receive the early and latte oY Tain.
JAMES, V.
series that are coming upon you. Your riches are
corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten. Your
gold and your silver are rusted ; and their rust shall
be for a testimony * dlelyiar you, and shall eat your
flesh as fire. Ye have laid up your treasure in the
Behold, the hire of the labourers who
mowed your fields, which is of you kept back by
fraud, crieth out : and the cries of them that reaped
have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth.
Ye have lived delicately on the earth, and taken
your pleasure ; ye have nourished your hearts in
Ye have condemned, ye have
killed the righte ous one; he doth not resist you.
Be patient therefore, brethren, until the ? coming
of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for
the precious fruit of the earth, being patient over it,
Be ye
stablish your hearts : for the ? coming
of the Lord is at hand. Murmur not, brethren, one
against another, that ye be not judged: behold, the
judge standeth before the doors. Take, brethren,
for an example of suffering and of patience, the
prophets who spake in the name of the Lord. Be-
hold, we call them blessed which endured : ye have
heard of the “ patience of Job, and have seen the end
of the Lord, how that the Lord is full of pity, and
merciful,
also patient ;
But above all things, my brethren, swear not,
neither by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any
other oath : but ¢let your yea be yea, and your nay,
nay ; that ye fall not under judgement.
Is any smlongiyou suffering ?-lethim pray. Is any
cheerful ? let him sing praise. Is any among you
sick ? ? let him eall for the elders of the church ; and
let them pray over him, / anointing him with oil in
the name of the Lord : and the prayer of faith shall
that is sick, and the Lord shall raise him
p and if he have committed sins, it shall be for-
given him. Confess therefore your sins one to an-
Sth ‘r, and pray one for another, that ye may be
healed. The supplication of a righteous man avail-
Elijah was a man of like
save him
u
eth much in its working.
passions with us, and he prayed ” fervently that
it might not rain; and it rained not on the earth for
three years and six months. And he prayed again ;
nd the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought
forth her fruit.
My brethren, if any among you do err from the
truth, and one convert him; ‘let him know, that he
which converteth a sinner from the error of his way
shall save a soul from death, and shall cover a mul-
titude of sins.
24 Luke 4, 25. d Or, endurance.
22, -1 Gen. 20. 17. Num.
ch 2.2 FS} . Ze h 10. 1 9 10 1. Deut. 9. 18. 19. 251 Kin, 18, 42, 45, e Or, Jet yours be the
‘ ae v0. é ey Phil. tf. 5. Heb. 10. Is Job 42. 10, &e 20), JOsD. 10; 12. 1 26 Matt. 18. 15. yed, yea, and the nay,
19 AG. Job 25 l Pet. 4: 7. 16 Num. 14. 18, . Ps. Sam. 12. 18: 1) Kin: +l RON Las, Loe yl nay. Compare Matt.
Jer. aly. 10 ch. 4. 11. 103. 8. 1d. 6: 2. Nine a. woo. Cor 9) 02) 2ttim. 4. 6 oi: .
eice 11 Matt. ‘24. 33; 1 17 Matt. 5. 34, &c. & 19. 15, 20. & 20. 2, 16. f Or, having anoint-
B 24. 15. Cor: 4.5 ‘ 18 Eph, bs 1977 Oar aac. Ps. 10) iw 28 Pro. 10.12. 1Pet: ed.
ZL; 18; Amos * Matt. 5.12. Heb. 3. 16, 34. 15. & 145. 18: Pro. 4.8 g Or, nature.
ie Luke ‘16. 1o; 11, 35, So. * 19 Mark 6.13, & 16. & 28.9. John a Or, unto. h Gr. with prayer.
Him. 5. 6. Ps. Jt. 12. : Matt. 18. ; Ldonnioww. b Gr. presence. i Some ancient au-
ch. 2. 6. Dp. 10; 11. & 10: 22. “0 Is, 33. 24. Matt. 22 Acts 14, 15. c Or, he. thorities read know ye.
> Deut..11. 14. Jer. Jaen 23 1 Kin. 17. 1. :
= hi! can ercceeeeah donememmannanmee es ar ae ot eeI. PETER, I.
THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER.
CHAPTER I.
1 He ble sseth God for his manifold spiritual graces: 10 shewing that the
salvation in Christ is no news, but a thing prophe sied of old: 18 and
exhovrteth the 77 ace ordin gly t Oa godly conversation, Jorasmu has the U
are now born anew by the caord or God. :
ETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers
1seattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
Asia, and Bithynia,
9 2 Blect 2according to the foreknowledge of God the
Father, *through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obe-
dience and °sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ:
6 (;race unto you, and peace, be multiplied.
3 7Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ: which Saceording to his abundant mercy * hath
begotten us again unto a lively hope ’° by the resurrec-
tion of Jesus Christ from the dead,
4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled,
lland that fadeth not away, }*reserved in heaven for
you,
~
5 13 Who are kept by the power of God through faith
unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.
6 14Wherein ve greatly rejoice, though now ?}°for a
; ‘ Oo ‘ eEAG
season, if need be, }° ye are in heaviness through mani-
fold temptations :
That 17 the trial of your faith, being: much more
=>
precious than of gold se perisheth, though l8it be tried
with fire, 19 might be found unto praise and honour and
glory at the appearing ‘of Jesus Christ
20 Whom having not seen, ye love; “in whom,
though now ye see fim not, yet believing, ye rejoice
with joy unspeakable and full of glory
9 Receiving * the end of your f: wth, even the salvation
of your souls.
10 28Of which salvation the prophets have
and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace
that should come unto you:
11 Searching what, or what manner of time 7* the
Spirit of C hrist which was in them did signify, en i
testified beforeh: na gee sufferings of Ch rist, and th
olor \/ that should follow.
12 28 Unto cate it was revealed, that *7 not unto
themselves, but unto us they did minister the things,
which are now reported unto you by them that have
preached the gospel unto you with 78 the Holy Ghost
sent down from heaven ; 29 which things the angels de-
sire to look into.
13 Wherefore ® gird up the loins of your mind, 81 be
sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be
brought v unto you * at ithe revelation of Jesus Christ
enquired
1 John 7. 35. Acts 2. 9 John 8. 3, 5. Jam.
5, 9,10. Jam. 1. i. 1; 18: 5, 10.
Sieh wee) che 2. 10-L-Gor. 45.120. 1 [ae yams de.
9. Thess. 4.14. eh. 3. 21. 17 Jam. 1. 3, 12. ch.
3 Rom. 8. 29. & 11. 11 ch. 5. 4. 4 12,
49 ‘Thess. 2. 13. 2Col. 1.5. 2atim:. 18 Job 23. 10. a Ps.
B Heb. 10. 22, & 12. 4.8. 6. 10, Pro. it. 3.
24. 18 John 10. 28,29. & Is. 48. 10. Zech. 13. 9.
Rom. 1.7: 2 Pet. 17. lil, 12,15. Judel. 1 Cor. 3. 13.
ey, =~ MOe) x. 14 Matt. 5.12. Rom. 19 Rom. 2. 10; <4
72 Gcr. 1. 3. Eph. 12. 12, 2 Cor. 6. 10. Cor. 4.5. 2 Thess. 1.
1isO; en. 4. 13. 7-12. :
201 John 4. 20.
1 PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect
who are sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, Ga-
2 latia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, according to
the foreknowledge of God the F ather, in ganctifica-
tion of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of
the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace to you and peace
be multiplied.
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, who according to his great mercy begat us
again unto a living hope by the resurrec ction of > Jesus
C *hrist from the dead. unto an inheritance incorr upt-
ible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, re-
served in heaven for you, who by the power of God
are guarded through tf faith unto a salvation ready to
be revealed in the last time. Wherein ye oreatly
rejoice, though now for a gine while, if need. be, ye
have been put to grief 1 1 manifold “te mpté tions,
that the proof of your Faith, ber ing more precious
than gold that pe srisheth though it is proved by fire,
might be cna unto praise aad glory and honour at
8 the revelation of Jesus Christ : whom not h: aving
seen ye love; on whom, though now ye see him
not, yet believing, ye rejoice oreatly with joy un-
9 speakable and bfull of glory : receiving the end of
10 your faith, even the salvation of your ‘souls. Con-
cerning which salyation the prophets sought and
searched diligently, who prophesied of the erace
11 that should come unto you: searching what time or
what manner of time the Spirit Be Christ which
was in them did point unto, hee it testified before-
hand the sufferings ¢ of Christ, and the glories that
should follow them. To whom it was revealed, that
not unto themselves, but unto you, did they minis-
ter these things, which now have been announced
unto you through them that preached the gospel unto
you d by the ¢ He nly Ghost sent forth from heaven ;
which things ange ls desire to look into.
os
we
.
UT ph
—
—e
~]
~~
peed
bo
ss
rs
ew
Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, be
sober and set your hope perfectly on the grace
png it is to be: brought t unto you at Une rev elation of
21 John 20. 29: 2 Luke 24. , 26, 44, 46. oon 34. Rom.
Cor. 5. 7. Heb. 11. 1, John 12. a Acts 26. 18. 13. 1 Thess. 5. 6,
| 27. 22, 23. 8. ch. 4. 7. & 5. &.
32 Luke 17. 30. 1 Cor.
oe
22 Rom. 6. 22. 6 Dan. 9. 24. & 12. 9,
3 Gen. aes 10. Dan. 13. 1. 7, .2/Thessi tet
2. 44, Hag. 2.7. Zech. 27 Heb. 11. 13, 39, a Or, trials.
6, 12. =n 13:17. 40. b Gr. glorijied
Luke 10. 24. 2 Pet. 1. 23 Acts 2. 4. e Gr. unto.
19, 20, 21. 29 Ex. 25. 20. Dan. d Gr. in.
M4 ch. 3.19. 2Pet.1. 8. 13. & 12. 5, 6. Eph. e Or, Holy Spirit.
21. 3. A. fGr.' is * beng
25. Pg, 22. 6. Is. 53. 30 Luke 12. 35. Eph. brought.
| 3, &c. Dan: 9: 26" 16: 14,14 As obedient children, *° not fashioning yourselves |
according to the former lusts #4in your ignorance : |
15 85 But as he which hath called you is holy, so be |
ye holy in all manner of conversation ;
16 Because it is written, 9*Be ye holy ; for I am
holy.
17 And if ye call on the Father, 87 who without re-
spect of persons judgeth according to every man’s
work, 88 pass the time of your 89 sojourning here in
fear
18 Forasmuch as ye know 40that ye were not re-
deemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from
your vain conv ersation * received by tradition from your
fathers ;
19 But 4? with the precious blood of Christ,
lamb without blemish and without spot :
20 44 Who verily was foreordal eae yefore the foun-
dation of the world, but was manifest #° in these last
times for you,
291 Who by him do believe in God,
up from the dead, and 47 gave him glory; that your
faith and hope might be in Cod.
92 Seeing: ye 48 have purifie .d your souls in obeying
the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned #love of
the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure
heart fervently
23 °° Being born again, not of corruptib lle seed, but
51 by the word of God, which liveth
48 as of a
46that raised him
of incorruptible,
and abideth for ever.
94 For ®2all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of
man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and
the flower thereof falleth away :
95 58 But the word of the Lord endureth for ever.
54 And this is the word which by the gospel is preached
unto you.
CHAPTER II.
] He dé horteth the ni from the b Tréaci h of charity a 4 she f ing that Chri sf
is the ip indali On whereu pon the U are hi ilt. lI He besee he th the m also
fo abstain from Rleshly lists, 18 to be obe dient to magistrates, 18 and
teacheth servan ts how to obey their masters, 20 palu nily suffering for
ivé I Lg, aj fer the é ae le of Ch) ist i
\ THE REFORE laying aside all malice, and all
guile, and etre and envies, and all evil
ape pakings,
2 As newborn babes, desire the sincere * milk of the
Ne Fe that ye may grow thereby :
3 If sd be ye have *tasted that the Lord 7s gracious.
4 To whom coming, as unto a living stone, ° disallowed
indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious,
5 ®Ye also, as lively stones, are built up ‘a spiritual
house, §an holy priestaood, to offer up * spiritual sacri-
fices, 10 ae cepts able to God l by Jesus Christ.
6 Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture,
11 Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect,
precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be
confounded.
33 Rom. 12. 2. ch. 4. 40:1 Corm.6: 20; 2 7. 10; Heb: 1. 2. & 9:
2i Lr 26.
S& Acts 17. 30. 1 41 Ezek. 20.18. ch. 46 Acts 2. 24.
Thess. 4. 5. 4, 3. 47 Matt. 28.18. Acts
35 Luke 1. 74, 75. 2 42 Acts 20.28. Eph. 2. 33. & 3. 13. Eph. 1
Cor. i, plithess: 4. 1.7. Heb: 9. 12:44. 20: Phil 2: 9: “Heb.
3, 4, i. Heb. 12.14. 2 Rev. 5. 9. 2.9: ch 3, Ze:
Pet. 11. 43 Ex. 12. 5. ‘ 48 Acts 15. 9.
36 Te Ve ULAR O19; «8% John: 1. 29.36: 1 49 Rom. a 9, 10.
2 8S 20. ule Cor. 5. 7. Thess. 4,9, 1 Tim.
87 Deut. 10. 17. Acts 44 Rom. 3. 25. & 16. 65. mee 13, 1. oh: zn
10. 34. Rom. 2, 11. 20,26. Eph, 3. 9,11. 17. & 8. & 4.18: 12
38.2: Cor: (1. Phil. Gol; 1:26: 2 Tim: I. Pet. is vi 1 John 3.
"A. 12. Heb. 12. 28. OF10; Dit. 1.2.3: Rev: 18. & 4. 7. 21.
3)? Cor; 6: 6.. Heb. 13; 8: 60 John eas fod sh
aS; ‘ch. 2. Vi; 45 Gal. 4.4. Eph.1. - 5.
I. PETER, II.
22 might be in God.
| 14 Jesus Christ ; as children of obedience, not fashion-
ing your selves according to your former lusts in the
15 time of your ignorance : “but 9 like as he which called
you is holy, be ye yourselves also holy in all manner
16 of living ; because it is written, Ye shall be holy ;
7 for I am holy. And if ye call on him as F: ather,
who without respect of persons judgeth according
to each man’s work, pass the time of your sojourn-
18 ing in fear: knowing that ye were redeemed, not
with corruptible things, with silver or gold, from
your vain manner of life handed down cont your
19 fathers ; but with precious blood, as of a lamb with-
out blemish and without spot, even the blood of
290 Christ : who was foreknown indeed before the foun-
dation of the world, but was manifested at the end
21 of the times for your sake, who through him are
believers in God, which raised him from the de: id,
and gave him glory ; so that your faith and hope
Seeing ye have purified your
souls in your obedience to the truth unto unfeigned
love of the brethren, love one another “from the
23 heart fervently : having been begotten again, not of
av
corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, through the
294 word of * God, which liveth and abideth. For,
All flesh is as eTass,
And all the olory thereof as the flower of erass.
The grass athe -reth, and the flower falleths :
95 But the’ word of the Lord abideth for ever.
And this is the / word of good tidings which was
preached unto you.
2 Putting away therefore all * wickedness, and all
euile,and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speak-
2 ings, as newborn babes, long for the ° spiritual milk
which is without cnile, that ye may grow thereby
unto salvation ; if ye have tasted that the Lord is
eracious : unto w hom coming, a living stone, rejected
indeed of men, but with God elect, © precious, ye also,
as living stones, are built up “a ‘spiritual house, to
be a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual shorific es,
acceptable le to God through Jesus Christ. Becalse
it is contained in “ scripture,
Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect,
‘precious :
And he that believeth on/him shall not be put
to shame.
a”
Se
Or >
-_
o>
61 Jam. 1.18. 1John 31 Cor: S:. 2. Hen. g Or, like the Holy
3. 93 5. 12, 13. One which called you.
62 Ps. 103. 15. Is. 40. 4 Ps, 34.8. Heb. 6.5 h Many ancient au-
6: & pl, 12. Jam: 1. 5 Ps. 118. 22. Matt. thorities read froma
10. 21. 42. Acts 4. 11. clean heart.
iOr, Godw ho liveth.
7 Gr. saying.
a Or, malice.
$3 Ps. 102. 12, 26. Eph, 2. 21, 22.
Is. 40. 8. Lukel6. 17. 7 Heb. 3. 6.
M John 2. 2. 14) 2 8 ver. 9. Is. 61. 6. &
John 1 tsi 3. 66. 21. b Gr. reasonable.
| Eph, 4. 22, 25, 31. 9 Hos. 14. 2. Mal. 1. c Or, honourable.
Col. 3. ies Heb. 12.1. 11. Rom. 412, 1... Heb. dOr, a_ spiritual
Jam. 1. 21. &5.9. ch. 13.15, 16, house for a holy priest-
4, 2, 10 Phil. 4.18. ch.4. hood.
2 Matt. 18.3. Mark 11. e Or, a scripture.
10: 15. Rom: 6:4) 7 11 Ts, 28. 16. Rom. 9. JF Or, u.
Cor, 14:°20:., ch. 1:25; 33:I. PETER, I.
bs 7 Unto you therefore which believe he is precious :
ut unto them which be disobedient, 12 the stone which
the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of The stone which the builders rejected,
the corner Tt
J Zatg The same was ma le the | e
aes oe : : ¢ ¢ ade the head of the corner ;
8 18 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, 8 and
>? Jie ’
14 eyen to them which stumble at the word, beine dis- |
- 7 5 > ;
obedient: 1° whereunto also they were appointed.
2 Se AG co hh ne mene . 7 .
9 But ye are 1°a chosen generation, !’ a royal priest- |
8 « , at} Or 1 :
hood, 48an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye
should shew forth the praises of him who hath called
you out of 2° darkness into his marvellous licht :
10 2! Which in ti ; y
uch in time past were not a people, but are
7 9For you therefore which believe is the ” precious-
ness : but for such as disbelieve,
__ A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence ;
‘for they J stumble at the word, being disobedient :
9 whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are
an elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a
| people for God’s own possession, that ye may shew
| forth the excellencies of him who called you out of
oe ou | 10 darkness into his marvellous light : which in time
now the people of God : which had not obtained mercy, past were no people, but now are the people of God :
but now have obtained mercy. which had not obtained merey, but now have ob-
qt Dearly beloved, I beseech you *“as strangers and tained mercy.
pilgrims, 78 abstain from fleshly lusts, ** which war |
}
i 11 Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and pilgrims,
against the soul ;
Te to abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the
. 25 nXT . ry > + raras Cc 7 - ‘ ~ ~ ; .
2 aving your conversation honest among the | 12 soul; having your behaviour seemly among the
Gentiles : that, whereas they speak against you as evil- Gentiles ; that, wherein they speak against you as
doers, **they may by your good works, which they shall evil-doers, they may by your good works, which
behold, glorify God *' in the day of visitation. they behold, glorify God in the day of visitation.
13 28Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man | 13 Be subject to every k ordinance of man for the
for the Lord’s ‘sake: whether it be to the king, as Lord’s sake : whether it be to the king, as supreme ;
supreme ; 14. or unto governors, as sent ' by him for vengeance on
14 Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by | 15 evil-doers and for praise to them that do well. For
him 2°for the punishment of evildoers, and *for the so is the will of God, that by well-doing ye should
—_
o>
praise of them that do well.
15 For so is the will of God, that
put to silence the ignorance of foolish men : as free,
and not ” using your freedom for a eloke of ” wick-
lwith well doing
ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men : | 17 edness, but as bondservants of God. Honour all i
16 82 As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke | men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour ‘|
of maliciousness, but as **the servants of (tod. | the king. |
17 % Honour all men. % Love the brotherhood. | \
86 Fear God. Honour the king. | \
18 87Servants, be subject to your masters with all | 18 °Servants, be in subjection to your masters with
fear ; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the all fear ; not only to the good and gentle, but also
froward. 19 to the froward. For this is ? acceptable, if for con-
19 For this is ®8thankworthy, if a man for conscience science ¢toward God a man endureth griefs, suffer-
toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. | 20 ing wrongfully. For what glory is it, if, when ye \
20 For ® what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for | sin, and are buffeted for it, ye shall take it patient- |
your faults, ye shall take it patiently ? but if, when ye | ly ? but if, when ye do well, and sufier for i, ye {
do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this 2s | shall take it patiently, this is acceptable with God.
acceptable with God. | 21 For hereunto were ye called: because Christ also
21 For “even hereunto were ye called: because suffered for you, leaving you an example, that ye
41 Christ also suffered for us, #2 leaving us an example, | 22 should follow his steps : who did no sin, neither was |
that ye should follow his steps : | 23 guile found in his mouth: who, when he was re-
99° 48 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his viled, reviled not again; when he suffered, threat-
mself to him that judg-
mouth: | ened not ; but committed 7 hi
23, 44 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; | 24 eth righteously : who his own self * bare our sins in
5
when he suffered, he threatened not ; but 45 eommitted | his body upon the tree, that we, having died unto
himself to him that judgeth righteously : sins, might live unto righteousness ; by whose ‘ stripes \
aS EE eon came
94 46 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body | 25 ye were healed. For ye were going astray like
on the tree, 47 that we, being dead to sins, should live
unto righteousness : *® by whose stripes ye were healed.
25 For *2 ye were as sheep going astray ; but are
12 Pg. 118, 22. Matt. 6. & 14. 2. & 26. 18, 19, 15.. Tit. 2. 8 ch. 3. | 22. 21. Rom. 13. 7. 5, 21: Heb. 4. 15. J Or, stumble, being
21. 42. Acts 4. 11. Acts 20. 28. Eph. 1. 16. 37 Eph. 6. 5. Col. 3. Ads. 63. 7. Matt. disobedient tothe
18 Js, 8.14. Luke2. 14. Tit. 2. 14. 26 Matt. 5. 16. 99. 1 Tim. 6.1. Tit. 27. 39. John 8. 48, 49. word. ee
34. Rom. 9. 33. 20 Acts 26. 18. Eph. 27 Luke 19. 44. 2. 9. Heb. 12. 3. : ese A
14 1 Cor. 1. 23. BRS, Col: sho as |! 28 Matt, 22.21. Rom. | 88 Matt. 5. 10. Rom, . Luke 20. 46. 4 | ae. a a
15 Ex. 9. 16. Rom. Thess. 5. 4, 5. 13: 12 ii: i. | 13. Be ahs 3 i pak teen 5 & ory EN es |
yD. 22. ags..0. 9. 21 Hos. 1. 9,10. & 2. 29 Rom. 1s. 4, | 39 ch. 3, 14. & 4.14, Matt. o. At. waste Ur; Ee: ‘
Fade 4. mone 93. Rom. 9. 25. 30 Rom: oscar ee. «|| 40: feu ioe GO, & v ' ae HO
16 Deut. 10. 15. ch. 221 Chr. 29.15, Ps. 81 ver. 12. Tit. 2.8. | 40 Matt. 16. 24, Acts eae Rom. 6, 2, 11. & van a Nee f
Le Ls 39, 12. & 119.19. Heb. $2 Gal. 5. 1, 13. 14. 22. 1 Thess. ¥, o. Deke ie: oe P ee ne. &
17 Ex. 19. 5,6. Rev. 11.13. ch, 1. 17. 83 1 Cor. 7. 22. _ | Tim. 3. 12, “ Is. 53. Be ~ ~“ * ov o *
4 E or Christ also hath * once suffered for sins, the
gust for the unjust, that he might bring us to God
2 \O1 ae 29.5 ny a : 7
being put to death *° in the flesh, but ®° quickened by
the Spirit :
19 By which also he went and *! preached unto the
spirits ®%in prison 5
20 Which sometime were disobedient, #2 when once
the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah,
while *4the ark was a preparing, ®° wherein few, that is
: >) < Ds
eight souls were saved by water.
21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth
also now save us (not the putting away of *' the filth of
the flesh, ®8 but the answer of a good conscience to-
ward God,) ®? by the resurrection of Jesus Christ :
22. Who is gone into heaven, and #°is on the right
hand of God; “tangels and authorities and powers
being made subject unto him.
s y VIN) a
CHARTAE CV:
1 He exhorteth them to cease from sin by the ae Ore oF Christ. Gnd the
consideration of th general end thatnow approa heth: 12 and com-
Sort th them against per secu lion
eae cet, then las Christ hath suffered for us
in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the
same mind: for “he that hath suffered in the flesh hath
ceased from sin ;
2 8That he no longer ‘should live the rest of his
time in the flesh to the lusts of men, ®but to the will
of God.
3 6 For the time past of our life may suffice us ‘to have
wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in
lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquet-
ings, and abominable idolatries :
4 Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with
them to the same excess of riot, *
5 Who shall give account to him that 1s ready ° to
judge the quick and the dead.
6 For for this cause 1° was the gospel preached also
to them that are dead, that they might be judged ac-
cording to men in the flesh, but live according to God
in the spirit.
7 But 'the end of all things is at hand: be ye
therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.
8 18 And above all things have fervent charity among
yourselves : for 14charity shall cover the multitude of
speaking evil of you:
sins.
9 145 Use hospitality one to another 1° without grudg-
ing.
10 17 As every man hath received the gift, even so
minister the same one to another, ‘*as eood stewards of
19t¢he manifold grace of God.
11 2°If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles
of God; “if any man minister, let him do it as of the
ability which God giveth : that 22 (Zod in all things may
be glorified through Jesus Christ, 28+o whom be praise
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
27 Rom. 5. 6. Heb. 39 ch. 1. 3. 6 Ezek. 44. 6. & 40.
9, 26,28 ch.2.21.& Ps, 110.1. Rom. 9. Acts 17. 30.
4. 1. 8, 34. Eph. 1.20. Col. 7 Eph. 2. 2. & 4. 17.
28 2 Cor, 13. 4. 3.1. Heb. 1. 3. 1 Thess. 4. 5. Tit. 3.
29 Col. 1. 21, 22. 4 Rom. 8.38. 1Cor: 3. ch. 1, 14.
30 Rom: 1. 4. & 8 15.24. Eph. 1. 21. 8 Acts 13, 45, & 16.
11. 1 ch, 3. 18. 6., ch. 3, 16.
St oh. 1.128 & 4:: 6. 2 Rom. 6. 2,7. Gal. 9 Acts 10. 42. & 17.
32 Is, 42. 7. & 49.9. & 5. 24. Col. 3. 3, 5. 31. 2om. 14. 10, 12.
61. 1. 3 Rom. 14.7%. ch,2 1 Cor. 1p. Bl, 52. 2
33 Gen, 6. 3, 5, 13. ; Tim. 4.1. Jam, 5.9.
$4 Heb. 11. 7. 4 Gal. 2. 20. ch. 1. 10 ch, 3, 19.
35 Gen. 7. 7. & 8 18. 14. 11 Matt. 24. 13, 14.
2 Pet. 2. 5. 6 John 1. 13. Rom. Rom, 13. 12. _ Phil. 4,
36 Eph. 5. 26. & Ii. 2 Cor. 5b: 00: 5. Heb. 10, 20. Jam.
37 Dit, o: oe Jam. 1. 15. FE gs 9 Pét-rs. 9; A:
38 Rom. 10. 10. 1 John 2. 18.
I. PETER,
18
19
20
9)
oD
©
~l
co
9
10
11
1
a
2 Matt. 26.41. Luke
91,34. Coli 4:2. ch. 421. type.
1. 13. & 5. 5. 20. Jer. 23. 22, iOr, inguiry. OY,
13 Col. 3. 14. Heb. 21 Rom. 12. 6, 7, 8 appeal.
13; 1: 1 Cor. 3430: a Or, though.
14 Pro. 10.12. 1 Cor. 22 Eph, 5. 20. ch. 2. b Some ancient au-
13. 7, Jam. 5. 20. D. thorities read «unto
15 Rom 12.13. Heb. 21 Tim. 6.16. ch. sins.
13. 2. 5. 11. Rey. 1. 6. c Or, he no longer
162 Cor. 9. 7. Phil. f Many ancient au- .- . his time.
9
doing.
the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might
14. Philem. 14.
17 Rom. 12. 6. 1 Cor.
LV.
Because Christ also “suffered for sins once,
bring us to God; being put to death in the flesh,
but quickened in the spirit; in which also he went
and preached unto the spirits in prison, which afore-
time were disobedient, when the longsuffering of
God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was
a preparing, 7 wherein few, that is, eight souls, were
saved through water : which also “after a true like-
ness doth now save you, even baptism, not the put-
ting away of the filth of the flesh, but the *mterro-
gation of a good conscience toward God, through
the resurrection of Jesus Christ; who is on the
right hand of God, having gone into heaven ; angels
Aue authorities and powers being made subject unto
1m.
Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh,
arm ye yourselves also with the same mind ; for
he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased ? from
sin; that “ye no longer should live the rest of your
time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the
will of God. For the time past may suffice to
have wrought the desire of the Gentiles, and to
have walked in lasciviousness, lusts, winebibbings,
revellings, carousings, and abominable idolatries :
wherein they think it strange that ye run not with
them into the same “excess of riot, speaking evil of
you: who shall give account to him that is ready to
judge the quick and the dead. For unto this end
was the gospel preached even to the dead, that
they might be judged according to men in the flesh,
but live according to God m the spirit.
But the end of all things is at hand : be ye there-
fore of sound mind, and be sober unto / prayer:
above all things being fervent in your love among
yourselves ; for love covereth a multitude of sins:
using hospitality one to another without murmur-
ing: according as each hath received a gift, minis-
tering it among yourselves, as good stewards of the
manifold grace of God ; if any man speaketh, speak-
ing as 1t were oracles of God ; if any man minister-
eth, ministering as of the strength which God sup-
plieth: that in all things God may be glorified
through Jesus Christ, whose is the glory and the
dominion 9for ever and ever. Amen.
thorities read died. d Or, flood.
e Or, into whichsew,
4. 7, that is, eight souls, lidings preached.
12 Matt. 24. 45. & 25. were brought safely f Gr. prayers.
14,
1 Cor. 4. 1, 2.
‘-
21. Luke 12. 42. through water.
Tit. 1. of the ages.
19 1 Cor. 12. 4. Eph. h Or, in the anti-
e Or. were the good
e Gr. unto the ages
5
ee
eeTe
_ a eon,
emer
12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning ** the
fiery trial which is to try you, as though some ‘strange
thing: happened unto you :
13 % But rejoice, inasmuch as 2° ye are partakers of
Christ’s sufferings ; *’ that, when his glory shall be re-
vealed, ye may be elad Also with excee eding Joy.
14. 28 Tf ye be reproached for the name of Christ,
happy are ye ; for the spirit of glory and of God re steth
upon you: 29 on their part he is evil spoken of, but on
your part he is glorified.
15 But * let none of you suffer as a ee oF as
in other
a thief, or as an evildoer, ®! or as a busybody
men’s matters.
16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not
be ashamed ; 22 but let him elorify God on this behalf.
For the time is come *8that judgment must begin
at the house of God : : and if it first begin at us, * what
shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of
God ?
18 86 And if the righteous scarcely be
shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ?
19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the
will of God ®7commit the keeping of their souls to hum
in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator.
CHAPTER V.
saved, where
] He CT. hor Leth the el len , la te ¢ a the in floc ks, 5 the. OUuUNnGE vie 10 abe Us ~ l
all lo be sober. waic hful, (in ] constant in tlu Ta th: QO fo resist the
adversary re devil.
| oulexhort who! al
y HE slders which are among you I exhort, who am
igo! lan elder, and 7a witness of the sufferings of
Christ, and also *a partaker of the glory that sh: ull be
revealed :
2 4 Feed the flock of God which is among you, takin
the oversight thereof, ®*not by constraint, but willingly
6 not for filthy luc re, but of a ready mind ;
3 Neither is ‘being lords over * God’s heritage, but
® being ensamples to the flock.
4 And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye
shall receive glory ‘that fadeth not
away.
Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the
elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and
be clothed with humility : for 44 God resisteth the proud,
and 1° giveth grace to the humble.
6 4° Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty
hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time :
7 ™ Casting all your care upon him; for he
for you.
8 18 Be sober, be vigilant ; because ‘your adversary
the devil, asa roaring lion, walketh about, seekin: o whom
a) sen devour :
20 Whom resist stedfast in the faith.
a the same afflictions are ace omplished i
thren that are in the world.
lla erown of
eareth
“1 knowing
n your bre-
10 But the God of all grace, 22 who hath called us
unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ve
“1 Cor. 3.13. ch. 1. Li) Thess; 4:51; 1 1. 899 @ 543 S10:
T Tim. 5. 13 39.
»Acts 5. 41. Jam. * Acts 5, 41. 2 ROM: 8. Lis 18:
1. 2. Is. 10) 12:)) Jer; Rey, 1,"9: .
76 Rom.8.17. 2Cor. 25. 29. & 49.12. Ezek. 4 John 21. 15, 16, 17.
1.7. &4.10. Phil. 3. 9.6. Mal. 3. 5. Acts 20. 28.
10; Cols 1. 24. :OTim. 34 Luke 23. 31, 51 Cor. 9. 17.
2, AZ chi bd: 4, 10: 35 Luke 10. 12, 14. oF Tim:'3; 3, 8. Tit,
Rev. 1. 9. SOUPYoO. Ve O1: uke) 1) 7.
27 ch. 1.5, 6. 25: ol, 7 Ezek. 34.4. Matt
% Matt. 5. 11. 2Cor 57 Ps. 31.5. Luke 20, 25,26. 1 Cor. 3.9
12" 10: Me 1127 ch. 238746. 2 Tim. 1. 12 2 Cor. 1. 24
2. 19, 20. & 3. 14. 1 Philem. 9. SPs; 33: 12: -& 74
=9 ch. 2 M2 O16,
30 ch, 2. 20.
2 Luke 24. 48. Acts 2.
9 Phil. 3. 17. 2 Thess.
I. PETER,
V.
12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery
trial among you, which cometh upon you to prove
you, as though a strange thing happened unto you:
13 but insomue h as ye are partake rs of Christ’s suffer-
15 resteth upon you.
16 dler in other men’s matters :
5 ‘The elders therefore among you I exhort,
Z shall be revealed :
4 mea ye may re joice with exe -eeding Joy.
7 glorify God in this name,
ing’s, rejoice ; that at the revelation of his glory
If ye are
reproached ‘for the name of C hrist, blessed are ye ;
because the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God
For let none of you suffer as a
murderer, or a thief, or an eyil- doer, or as a a
but if a man suffer a
but let iin
For the tirhe 1s come for
judge ment to begin at the house of God: and if it
begin first at us, what shall be the end of them that
8 obey not the gospel of God? And if the x ighteous
is scarcely saved, where shall the ungodly and sin-
9 ner appear? Wherefore let them alno that suffer
according to the will of God commit their souls in
well-doing unto a faithful Creator.
a Christian, let him not be ashamed ;
who
am a fellow-elder, and a witness of the sufferings of
Christ, who am also a partaker of the glory Peliad
Tend the flock of God which is
among you, “exercising the oversight, not of con-
straint, but willingly, > according unto God ; nor yet
3 for filthy lucre, but of a re: ady mind ; ; neither as lord-
4 yourselves ensamples to the flock.
+
_
—_
~~
9 whom
10 / brethren who are in the world.
Ti
D.
Matt. 6. 25.
ae
13. 5
~]
8 him,
charge allotted to you, but making
And when the
chief She pherd shall be manifested, ye shall receive
the crown of glory that fadeth not away. ¢ Likewise,
ye younger, be subject unto the elder. Yea, all of
you gird yourselves with humility, to serve one
unother: for God resisteth the proud, but giveth
grace to the humble. Humble yourselves therefore
under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt
you in due time; casting all your anxiety upon
because he careth for you. Be sober, be
watchful: your adversary the devil, as a roaring
lion, walketh about, seeking whom He may devour :
withstand stedfast in ¢your faith, knowing
that the same sufferings are ‘ accomplished i in your
And the God of
all grace, who called you unto his eternal glory in
ing it over the
Oooh Tim. 4.12. Tt. 18 Luke 21. 34, 36.
T 1 Thess. 5. 6. ch. 4
i He Di is: 2 te
11] Cor. oa 5, 2
thorities omit exercis-
ing the oversight.
6 Some ancient au-
19 Job 1. 7. & 2 thorities omit accord-
m. 4.8. Jam.1.12. Luke 22. 31. Rev.12. ing unto God.
12 ch. 1. 4, 12. C Or? Likewise’. ; .
18 Rom. 12.10. Eph, 20 Eph. 6. 11, 13. elder; yea, all of you
245° Phil: 3: Jam. 4. 7. one to another. Gird
i les _ 4. 6, “l Acts 14. 22. 1 yourselves with hu-
o Is. 57. 15. & 66.2. Thess. 3.3. 2 Tim. 3. m ility.
eon 4. 10. aoe ch. 2. 21: d Or, the.
17 Ps. 37. 5. & 5b. 22: 22 1 Cor. 1. 9.
Luke 12. 6.12.
22. Phil. 4.6. Heb, A Gr. in.
1 Tim. eGr. being accom-
plished.
J Gr. brotherhood.
5, aSome ancient au-have suffered 78a while, **make you perfect, 7° st
blish, strengthen, settl arpa thi
: ethen, settle you.
26'To hi Malawi i
11 2°To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. | 11
Amen.
Pet ot an . te ate
12 27 By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as fr | £2
suppose, I have ** written briefly, exhorting, and testify-
ing 7° that this is the true grace of God wherein ye
stand. 13
13 The church that is at Babylon, elected together
with you, saluteth you ; and so doth °° Marcus my son. 14
14 ®1Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity.
290 Dp air , - = . 1 . _
82Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus.
Amen.
II. PETER,
I
ee
Christ, after that ye have suffered a little while,
shall himself 9% perfect, stablish, strengthen * you.
To him be the dominion ‘ for ever and ever. Amen.
By Silvanus, J our faithful brother, as I account
him, L have written unto you briefly, exhorting, and
testifying that this is the true grace of God: stand
ye fast therein. *She that is in Babylon, elect to-
eether with you, saluteth you ; and so doth Mark my
son. Salute one another with a kiss of love.
Peace be unto you all that are in Christ.
THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER:
CHAPTER LI.
l Conjirming them im hope of the increase of God horteth
the mm. hy faith, and good worl y, (0 97 ake tl he ir Callina j 12 wu here or
he is care Tul fo rememoe) them. knowing that his d f eathand: 16 \
and warm th them to he éonstant vn the ta iff.oTf ¢ p } the f é
Son ofr God, by the ' mm17neSss OF the MIpnos tles he hold his mai7esty, a7 ad
Ve
b u the festumony oO] the Fk al hey . and the prope Ts
: é ‘ J i
IMON Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus | 1
Christ, to them that have obtained * like precious
faith with us through the righteousness of God and our
Saviour Jesus Christ : L 9
2 2Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through
the knowledge of God. and of Jesus our Lord, ‘
8 According as his divine power hath given unto us all
things that pe rtain unto life and godliness, through the |
knowledge of him *that hath called us to glory and |
7 |
|
virtue :
see .
4 5 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and
precious promises : that by these ye might be ° partak-
ers of the divine nature, 7 having escaped th corruption | 5 the corruption that is in the world by lust.
that is in the world through lust.
5 And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your
i
a8rmon Peter, a servant and apostle of Jesus
Christ, to them that have obtained ‘a like precious
faith with us in the righteousness of 2our God and
Saviour Jesus Christ : Grace to you and peace be
multiplied in the knowledge of God and of Jesus
> our Lord ; seeing that his divine power hath granted
unto us all things that pertain unto life and godli-
ness, through the knowledge of him that called us
eby his own glory and virtue ; whereby he hath
granted unto us his precious and exceeding great
promises ; that through these ye may become par-
takers of “the divine nature, haying escaped from
Yea,
and for this very cause adding on your part all dili-
gence, In your faith supply virtue ; and in your
faith virtue ; and to virtue ® knowledge ; 6 virtue knowledge ; and in your knowledge 7 tempe-
6 And to knowledge temperance ; and to temperance rance ; and in your 7 temperance patience ; and in
patience ; and to patience godliness ; | 7 your patience godliness ; and in your godliness love
7 And to godliness brotherly kindness; and /°to | of the brethren; and in your love of the brethren
brotherly kindness charity. | 8 love. For if these things are yours and abound,
8 For if these things be in you, and abound, they
make you that ye shall neither be barren ! nor unfruitful
in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 But he that lacketh these things 12is blind, and
cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was
18 purged from his old sins.
10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence
14to make your calling and election sure : for if ye do
these things, }° ye shall never fall :
3 John 17. 3.
239 Cor. 4. 17. ch. 15.1. 2 Pet. 1. 12,
1.6. 30 Acts 12. 12, 25. 41 Thess. 2. 12. &4. |
% Heb. 13. 21. Jude 31 Rom. 16. 16. 1 7. 2 Thess. 9514, 2 || 3.
24. Cor. 16. 20. 2 Cor. 13. Tim. 1.9. \\ 1) Bet.2:5 9. | 4:
25% Thess. 2.17. & 12. 1 Thess. 5. 26. & 3. 9.
3. os 82 Eph. 6. 23. 5 2 Cor. 7. 1. 3.
20. ohi.4sd. REV. 1 Rom. 1.12. 2 Cor. 62 Cor. 3.18. Eph.
1. 6. 4.13. Eph.4.5. Tit. 4. 4. Heb, 12. 10. |
27 9 'Cor, 1, 19. 1. 4. 1 John 3. 2. 1 9.
28 Heb. 13. 22. .
Dan. 4. 1. & 6, 25.
7 ch. 2. 18, 20. |
29 Acts20.24. 1Cor. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Jude 2.
8 ch, 3. 18.
9 knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.
they make you to be not idle nor unfruitful unto the
For he that
lacketh these things is blind, " seeing only what 1s
near, haying forgotten the cleansing from his old
10 sins.. Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence
to make your calling and election sure : for if ye do
91 Pet. 3. 7.
10 Gal. 6. 10. 1 Thess.
tS ee
g Or, restore. eGr. an equally
hk Many ancient au- precious.
% m iy
d Or, our God and
12. & 5. 15. 1John thorities add settle. (
21. i Gr. unto the ages the Saviour.
11 John 15. 2. Tit. of the ages. e Some ancient au-
14. "9 Gr. the. thorities read through
124 John 2. 9, 11. k That is, The glory and virtue.
13 Eph. 5. 26. Heb. church, or, The sister. fOr, a
14. 1 John 1,,T. a Many ancient au- g Or, self-control. 5
thorities read Symeon. h Or, closing his
141 John 3. 19.
16 ch, 3. 17. bh Gr. bond-servant. eyes.
«ena IOSLn ee TN Ae aR NT NO
Nr etl iat
a
SS
ae le
CH. AP LER
; y * 3
1 He foreteli leth the ” OF false te "s. shewin g the 1 np LU and Ppunis
LET AL th of thei and their asic cers: T fro 5 white) , the dodl
; oan P }
be délivere (dl. TS L ant WAS out of Sodon v F 10 a) nd TLOTE J ill / Ge@scTi 1
j ; ‘ ; Fy }
the manners of thos Dp roja Lé anu ble isphe mous seducers, whe reo! they
may bé the betier epee and avoided.
y UT 1 there were false prophets also among the peo-
ple, even as *there shall be false teac hers amon:
you, who privily shall bring m damnable heresies, even
8 denying the Lord *that bought them, °and bring upon
themselves swift destruetion.
2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways ; by
reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
3 And ° through covetousness shall they with feigned
words 7make merchandise of you: ® whose judement
now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation
slumbereth not.
4 For if God spared not ° the angels 1° that sinned,
but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into
chs uns of darkness, to be reserved Mae judement ;
And spared not the old world, but saved 12 Noah
the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, 4 bring-
ing’ in “the flood upon the world of the ungodly
16Rom. 15. 14, 15. eo Matti J 2: 20-2 Mim: 3. 16; J
Phil.3. 1. ch.:3.1. 1 Mark9,2. John 1.14, Pet. 1. Ly
John 2. 21. Jude 5. I John 1. 1. & 4, 14. 2 Sam. 23. 2. Luke
eT Pet. 6. 12% éh. “A Mattia, Gt. 1.70: Acts F116.
Dy ls b Marko: 197. 3218
18 2 Cor. 5. 1; 4. Luke 3. 22. & 9. 35. 1 Deut. 13. 1
19 ch. 3. ¥. * See Ex. 3. 5. Josh. 2 Matt. 24.11. Acts
20 See Dent. 4. 21,22. 5. 15. Matt. 17. 6. W.30; 1 Gor, Fi. 19.
Oe ol. 14° 9 Pin > Ps. 119. 105, John 1 Tim. 4.1. 2 Tim. 3.
6 5. 35, 1-5. 1 John 4. 1. Jude
“1 John 21. 18, 19. 27 See 2 Cor. 4. 4,6; 18;
32°) Cor. 1.17. 2. Ney 2i 28, & 29, 16; 3 Jude 4.
i, Z Cor. 2% 11: & 2% Rom. 12. 6, 41 Cor. 6:20. Gal.
4, 2, 3. 13. Eph. 1.7. Heb.
PETER,
no
o. 3.
TT;
11 these things, ye shall never stumble: for thus shall
be richly supplied unto you the entrance into the
eternal kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ.
12 Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you in
remembrance of these things, though ye know them,
and are established in the truth w Hae his with you.
13 And I think it right, as long as I am in this taber-
nacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance ;
knowing that the putting off of my tabernacle
cometh “swiftly, even as our Lord Jesus Christ sig-
nified unto me. Hea I will give diligence that at
every time ye may be ‘able after my i decease to call
these things to remembrance. For we did not fol-
low cunningly devised fables, when we made known
unto you the power and / coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ, but we were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
17 For he * received from God the Father honour and
glory, when there ‘came such a voice to him from
the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in
15 whom I am well pleased: and this voice we our-
heard ” out of h when
—*
=
15
—
—
~e
selves come aven, we were
19 with him in the holy mount. And we have the
word of prophecy made more sure ; whereunto ye
do well that ye take heed, as unto a I: amp shining in
a” dark p lace, until the day dawn, and the day star
20 arise in your hearts: knowing this first, that no
prophecy of se ripture is of ° private interpretation.
21 For no prophecy ever? came by the will of man:
but men spake from God, being moved by the 7 Holy
(chost.
2 But there arose false prophets also among the
people, as among you also there shall be “false
teachers, who shall privily bring m ¢ destruetive
heresies, dle nying even the Master that bought them,
upon themselves swift destruction. Anaith
many shall follow their lascivious doings ; by reason
of whom the w: Ly of the truth shall be evil spoken of.
3 And in covetousness shall they with feigned words
make merchandise of you : whose sentence now
from of old lmgereth not, and their destruction
4 slumbereth not. For if God spared not angels when
they sinned, but cast them down to ‘hell, and
committed them to “pits of darkness, to be reserved
Oo unto judgement ; and spared not the ancient world,
but preserved Noah with seven others, ©: preacher
of righteousness, when he brought a flood upon the
2 bringing
IU 2us . bet 2. 15: oe 8. 31. Rey m Gr. brought.
rev. 5. 9. 20. i: n Gr. squalid.
© Phil. 3. 19. 12 Ger Rit ey Vewia oake o Or, special.
6 Rony. 16.18, 2Cor. Heb. 11.7. 1 Pet. 3. p Gr. was brought.
12.17, 18 1Thm. 6.5. 20. gq Or, Holy Spirit.
Tit. 1. 11. 13 J Pet. 3. 19, a Or, sects of perdi-
+2 Cor. 2: 17. ch: 1. 14 ch. 3. 6. tion.
16, i Or, departure. b Or, cast them into
° Deut, 32. 35. Jude j Gr. presence. dungeons.
“lb. k@r. having re- ec Gr. Tartarus.
*Job 4 18. Jude ceived. d Some ancient au-
6. ¢Gr. was brought thorities read chains.
10 John 8. 44, 1 John . by the majestic e Gr. a herald.
glory.. 6 And 4 turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha
into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, /® making
c 5 ae > bs s 7 gi
them an ensample unto those that after should live un-
godly ;
3
7 And }" delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy
conversation of the wicked : :
8 (For that righteous man dwelling among them, !*in
seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day
to day with their unlawful deeds ;) :
9 19 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out
of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day
of judgment to be punished :
10 But chiefly 2° them that walk after the flesh in
the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. 7! Pre-
sumptuous are they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to
speak evil of dignities.
11 Whereas “angels, which are greater in power
and might, bring not railing accusation against them
before the Lord.
12 But these, 22as natural brute beasts, made to be
taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they
understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own
corruption ;
13 24 And shall receive the reward of unrighteous-
ness, as they that count it pleasure *° to riot in the day
time. 7°Spots they are and blemishes, sporting them-
selves with their own deceivings while *’ they feast with
you ;
14 Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot
eease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: **an heart
they have exercised with covetous practices ; cursed
children :
15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone
astray, following the way of ™ Balaam the son of Bosor,
who loved the wages of unrighteousness ;
16 But was rebuked for his iniquity : the dumb
speaking with man’s voice forbad the madness of
prophet.
17 8 These
carried with a tempest
is reserved for ever.
18 For when ®! they speak great swelli
vanity, they allure through the lusts of the #
much wantonness, those that ®* were clean escaped from
them who live in error.
19 While they promise them 88 liberty, they them-
selves are ®the servants of corruption : for of whom a
man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage.
90 For ® if after they ®*have escaped the pollutions
of the world 87through the knowledge of the Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein,
and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than
the begimning.
21 For 88it had been better for them not to have
known the way of righteousness, than, after they have
known it, to turn from the holy commandment deli-
vered unto them.
92 But it is happene
true proverb, » The dog
again; and the sow that was washed to
in the mire.
45 Gen. 19.24. Deut. ™ Fidelal TS lO},
29. 23. Jude 7. 16
16 Num. 26, 10.
17 Gen. 19. 16.
18 Ps, 119. 139, 158.
Ezek. 9. 4.
19 Pg, 34. 17, 19.
Cor. 10. 13.
V
ass
the
are wells without water, clou is that are
to whom the mist of darkness
.
7
A
12 words of
esh, through
.d unto them according to the
‘> turned to his own vomit
her wallowing
26 Jude 12.
211 Cor. 11. 20, 21.
28 Jude ie
29 Num. 22. 5, 7, 21,
23,28. Jude ll.
0 Jude 12, 1s.
31 Jude 16.
82 ver. 20. Acts 2.
ch. 1. 4.
21 Jude 8.
22 Jude 9.
23 Jer. 12.
).
24 Phil. 3. 19.
25 See Rom. 15. 13.
B4*
3, Jude
1
1
40.
Il. PETER, II.
6 world of the ungodly; and turning the cities of
Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes condemned them
with an overthrow, having made them an example
unto those that should live ungodly ; and delivered
righteous Lot, sore distressed by the lascivious life
of the wicked (for that righteous man dwelling
among them, in seeing and hearing, ‘vexed his
righteous soul from day to day with their lawless
deeds) : the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly
out of temptation, and to keep the unrighteous
under punishment unto the day of judgement ; but
chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of
defilement, and despise dominion. Daring, seltf-
willed, they tremble not to rail at *dignities:
whereas angels, though greater in might and power,
bring not a railing judgement against them before
the Lord. But these, as creatures without reason,
born “mere animals ‘to be taken and destroyed,
‘ailing in matters whereof they are ignorant, shall
in their 2 destroying surely be destroyed, suffermg
wrong as the hire of wrong-doing ; men that count
it pleasure to revel im the day-time, spots and ble-
mishes, revelling in their *love-feasts while they
feast with you; having eyes full of ladultery, and
that cannot cease from sin; enticing unstedfast
souls; having a heart exercised in covetousness ;
children of cursing ; forsaking the right way, they
went astray, having followed the way of Balaam
the son of ™ Beor, who loved the hire of wrong-
doing ; but he was rebuked for his own transgres-
sion: a dumb ass spake with man’s voice and stayed
the madness of the prophet. These are springs with-
out water, and mists driven by a storm ; for whom
the blackness of darkness hath been reserved. For,
uttering great swelling words of vanity, they entice
‘1 the lusts of the flesh, by lasciviousness, those who
are just escaping from them that live in error;
promising them liberty, while they themselves are
bondservants of corruption ; for of ” whom a man is
overcome, of the same is he also brought into bond-
For if, after they have escaped the defilements
of the world through the knowledge of °the Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled
therein and overcome, the last state is become worse
with them than the first. For it were better for them
not to have known the way of righteousness, than,
after knowing it, to turn back from the holy com-
mandment delivered unto them. It has happened
unto them according to the true proverb, The dog
turning to his own vomit again, and the sow that
had washed to wallowing in the mire.
~J
GO
—
20
Age.
a a a eS
83 Gal. 5. 13. 1 Pet. 88 Luke 12. 47, 48. k Many ancient au-
2. 16. John 9. 41. & 15. 22. thorities read decew
34 John 8. 34. Rom. 39 Pro. 26. 11. ings.
f Gr. tormented. 1 Gr. an adulteress.
‘a Gr. glories. m Many ancient au
A Gr. natural. thorities read Bosor.
i Or, to take and to m Or, what.
6. 16.
35 Matt. 12.45. Luke
11. 26. Heb. 6.4, &c.
|
& 10. 26, 27.
| 36 ver. 18. ch.1.4. destroy. 0 Many ancient au-
37 ch. 1. 2. j Or, corruption. thorities read our.Se Eee
a eepaatnteeees = - =
— — - : > - -
ee
in A a
CHAPTER III.
1 He assureth them of the certainty of Christ’s coming to AIMEE,
against those scorners who dispute against it: 8 warning the goc Ys
for the long patience of God, to hasten their repentance. 10 He ce
scribeth also the manner how the world shall be de stroyed: ll exhort
ing them, from the expectation thereof, to all holiness of life: 15 ne
aqain, to think the patience of God to tend to their salvation, as Pau
wrote to them in his epistles.
PW\HIS second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you ;
in both which 11 stir up your pure minds by way
of remembrance :
2 That ye may be mindful of the words which were
spoken before by the holy prophets, ?and of the com-
mandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour :
3 ® Knowing this first, that there shall come in the
last days scoffers, * walking after their own lusts,
4 And saying, © Where is the promise of his coming ?
for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as
they were from the beginning of the creation. :
5 For this they willingly are ignorant of, that ° by
the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth
7 standing out of the water and in the water :
6 8 Whereby the world that then was, being over-
flowed with water, perished :
7 But *the heavens and the earth, which are now, by
the same word are kept in store, reserved unto ?° fire
against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly
men.
8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing,
that one day zs with the Lord as a thousand years, and
114 thousand years as one day.
9 12 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as
some men count slackness ; but 1% is longsuffering to us-
ward, }#not willing that any should perish, but )° that
all should come to repentance.
10 But /*the day of the Lord will come as a thief in
the night ; in the which ! the heavens shall pass away
with a ereat noise, and the elements shall melt with
fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are
therein shall be burned up.
11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved,
what manner of persons ought ye to be }8in all holy
conversation and godliness,
12 4° Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the
day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall 2° be
dissolved, and the elements shall 2! melt with fervent
heat ?
13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look
for **new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness.
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such
things, be diligent *8that ye may be found of him in
peace, without spot, and blameless.
15 And account that 24the longsuffering of our Lord
is salvation ; even as our beloved brother Paul also ac-
cording to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto
you ;
16 As also in all his epistles, 2° speaking in them of
these things ; in which are some things hard to be un-
derstood, which they that are unlearned and unstable
1 ch. 1. 13. 7 Ps, 24. 2. & 136. 6. IS ver. 15. Is. 30. 18.
2 Jude 17. JOU a 1 Pet. 3. 20,
So Tim, 4... 27 Tim. S Gene 5 112 1 90: 14 Hzek. 18, 23, 32. &
3/1. “Judes: 23. ch. 2. 5. S301!
4 ch. 2. 10. 9 ver, 10. 15 Rom. 2. 4. 1 Tim.
bs. 'b: 19: Jeri 10 Matt: 25. 41: 2 9.4.
1b. Ezek. 12;:22' 27. Thess. 1. 8. 16 Matt. 24. 43. Luke
Matt. 24. 48. Luke 12. 11 Ps, 90. 4. 12.39. i Thess: >. 2)
45, 12 Hab: 2:3. “Heb: Rey.'3. 3) 816. 15
Gen, 4. (6; 9:9 Ps, 10:37. 47 Ps. 1097-26) OTe:
33.6. Heb. 11. 3. 51, 8 Matt. 24, 35.
Il. PETER, IIL.
3 This is now, beloved, the second epistle that I
write unto you; and in both of them I stir up your
2 sincere mind by putting you in remembrance ; that
ye should remember the words which were spoken
before by the holy prophets, and the commandment
of the Lord and Saviour through your apostles :
3 knowing this first, that “in the last days mockers
shall come with mockery, walking after their own
4 lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of his ® com-
ing ? for, from the day that the fathers fell asleep,
all things continue as they were from the beginning
of the creation. For this they wilfully forget, that
there were heavens from of old, and an earth com-
pacted out of water and “amidst water, by the word
of God ; by which means the world that then was,
being overflowed with water, perished: but the
heavens that now are, and the earth, by the same
word have been “stored up for fire, being reserved
against the day of judgement and destruction of un-
godly men.
But forget not this one thing, beloved, that one
day is with the Lord.as a thousand years, and a
9 thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack
concerning his promise, as some count slackness ; but
is longsuffering to you-ward, not wishing that any
should perish, but that all should come to repentance.
But the day of the Lord will come as a thief ; in the
which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise,
and the “elements shall be dissolved with fervent
heat, and the earth and the works that are therein
11 shall be /burned up. Seeing that these things are
thus all to be dissolved, what manner of persons
ought ye to be in all holy living and godliness, look-
ing for and / earnestly desiring the » coming of the
day of God, by reason of which the heavens being
on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall
melt with fervent heat? But, according to his
promise, we look for new heavens and a new earth,
wherein dwelleth righteousness.
.
e
a Cc
CO? WT
~]
On
_
10
ae
—
12
li
“
Noe
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these
things, give diligence that ye may be found in peace,
15 without spot and blameless in his sight. And ac-
count that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation ;
even as our beloved brother Paul also, according to
16 the wisdom given to him, wrote unto you ; as also in
all his epistles, speaking in them of these things ;
wherein are some things hard to be understood,
which the ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as they do
Mark 13. 31. Rom. 8. Rey. 21. 1, 27. b Gr. presence.
12: Heb iti Rev; 2% 1 Cor. 1. 8. & 15. e Or, through.
Pabeab le foAval ab 58. Phil. 1. 10. 1 Thess. d Or, stored with
18 1 Pet. 1. 1b. 3. 13. & 5. 23. Jive.
19!) (Cor. 1.72 Wits 2: “4 ver. 9. Rom. 2. 4. e Or, heavenly bo-
13. 1 Pet. 3. 20. dies.
2” Ps. 50. 3. Is. 34. % Rom. 8.19. 1'Cor. J The most ancient
4, 15. 24. 1 Thess. 4. manuscripts read dis-
a -ver;:-10;' (Mies ds 15; covered.
4, aGr. in the last of — g Or, hastening.
*2 Is. 65.17. & 66.22. ihe days
eo me as ie pa
———— ct —wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their |
own destruction. 17
|
9
: Ye therefore, beloved, “seeing ye know these |
things before, 7’ beware lest ye also, being led away |
with the error of the wicked, fall from aii own sted-
fastness. i
18 78 But grow in grace,
Lord and Saviour
both now
and in the knowledge of our |
: Jesus Christ. 7° To him be glory
and for ever. Amen. Os |
I.. JOHN, I.
also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction.
Ye therefore, beloved, knowing these things before-
hand, beware lest, being carried aw ay with the error
of the wicked, ye fall from your own stedfastness.
18 But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord
and aston (oeae Christ.
To him be the glory
both now and “for ever.
Amen.
THE
FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
JOHN.
CHAPTER I. |
] He describe th the person of G hr st. in U hom we have Olé ral life. hy «
communion with God : 5 to 7 which we
testi fy the saith or that our
also to assure us of the forgiveness of our sins bY ¢
TVVHAT which was from the beginning, which we
have heard, which we have seen with our eyes,
2which we have looked upon, and ®our hands have
handled, of the Word of life ;
2 (For ‘the life >was manifested, and we have seen
it, Sand bear witness, ‘and shew unto you that eternal
life, 8 which was with the Father, and was manife sted
unto us ;)
9 That which we have seen and heard dec
unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us:
and truly 2° our fellowship is with the Father, and with
his Son Jesus Christ.
4 And these things write we unto you, ll that your
joy may be full.
5 12'This then is the message which we have
him, and declare unto you, that 1°God is hght, and in
him is no darkness at all.
6 14 If we say that we have fell owship with him, and
eon in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth :
But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we
far fellowship one with another, and }the blood of
Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.
8 16If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our-
selves, !7 and the truth is not in us.
9 18 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to
forgive us our sins, and to 19 cleanse us from all unright-
pos j ;
yy of ¢ ito ?
ILUu“S [iL'} ¢ Li€é, to
CSS O
. ; we re
COMMUNION ANA prose 2 of faith, as
Fy ae 3 /
j ich?s death.
lare we
heard of
eousness.
10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him
a liar, and his word is not in us.
1 Tar which was from the beginning, that which
we have heard, that which we have seen with our
eyes, that whic h we beheld, and our hands handled,
2, concerning the * Word of life (and the life was ma-
nifested, and we have seen, and bear witness, and de-
clare unto you the life, the eternal life, which was
3 with the Father, ahd was manifested unto us); that
which we have seen and heard declare we unto you
also, that ye also may have fellowship with us: yea,
and our fellowship is with the Father, and with his
Son Jesus Christ : and these things we write, that
> our joy may be fulfilled.
r
“
r
——
And this is the message which we have heard
from him, and announce unto you, that God is light,
and in him is no darkness at all. If we say thi 42 we
have fellowship with him, and walk in the di arkness,
we lie, and do not the truth: but if we walk in the
light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one
W ith another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleans-
eth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin,
) we deceive ourselves, and the ‘truth is not in us. If
we confess our sins, he 1s faithful and righteous to
forgive us our Sins, and to cleanse us from all un-
10 righteousness. If we say that we have not sinned,
we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.
Or
of
~]
er CO
Bo
26 Mark 13. 23. ch. 1 John 1. I. ch: 2 5 Rom. 16. 26. 1 Tim. 11 John 15. 11. & 16. Pet. 1 19. Chis 2a ae aN Ps. 32. 5. Pro. 28.
112: 13. S/16) eh. oD. 94. 2 John 12. Rev. aes ae z LSet sf
27 : = . 2 Pet. Tohn 21, 24. Acts 12 ch. 3. Li. i061 Kin. 8 46. 2 2 ver. 7. s. Dl. 25
10, 1&2 2, ig, oe 1 16 che 4 “4. ee 2. < 32. = ; 18 John 1. 9. & 8. 12. Chr. 6. 36. Job 9. 2. & hGr. unto the day
: myer r o, ~ O49 Qe ae p J > OF A ty.
28 2e@ 3 39, Jc 7 ch. 5. 20. & 9. 5. & 12. 35, 36. 15. 14. & 25. 4. Pro. of eterni
Moth se eer aise 0 ter a Orr as ayonnnted 19 Cor. 6. 14, chi 20.9. Beccles.'7..20: a Or, word.
299 Tim. 4.18. Rev. 4John1.4.&11.25. ° Acts 4.20. 2, 4. Jam. 3. 2. b Many ancient au-
1. 6 gig Oaghn Tale 1 | sd Cox: 1 ph. = Michs 2.54 thorities read your.
_— ae 14.7. Heb. 9 14. 1
Cor. 1. 9. ch. 2. 24.ae =z =
i JOHN, I.
CHAPTER II.
1 He comforteth them against the sins of infirmiuy. 3 Righily @ Ae
God is to keep his commandments, 9 to love our brethren, lp oh ge l
love the world. 18 We must beware of seducers-: 20 Jrom u al} Li.
ceits the godly are safe, preserved by perseverance in faith, and holi-
NESS of life.
AY little children, these things write I unto you,
Ny that ye sin not. And if any man sin, 1 we have
an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous :
2 And *he is the propitiation for our sins : and not
for our’s only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we
keep his commandments.
4 4He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his
commandments, ®is a liar, and the truth is not im him.
5 But ® whoso keepeth his word, 7in him verily is the
love of God perfected : hereby know we that we are
in him. |
6 °He that saith he abideth in him ? ought himself
also so to walk, even as he walked.
7 Brethren, I write no new commandment unto
you, but an old commandment 2? which ye had from the
beginning. The old commandment is the word which
ye have heard from the beginning.
18 Acain, 2a new commandment I write unto you,
which thing is true in him and in you: 14 because the
darkness is past, and }°the true light now shineth.
9 16 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his
brother, is in darkness even until now.
10 17 He that loveth his brother abideth in the |
and 18 there is none occasion of stumbling in him.
11 But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and
19 walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he
goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.
- 12 I write unto you, little children,
sins are forgiven you for his name’s sake.
13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known
him 7! that ts from the beginning. I
young men, because ye have overcome the
ht,
rT
Is
because ”“ your
write unto you,
wicked one.
I write unto you, little children, because ye have known
the Father.
14 I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have
known him that ts from the beginning. I have written
unto you, young men, because ?%ye are strong, and the
word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the
wicked one.
15 *8 Love not the world, neither the things that ar
in the world. *4If any man love the world, the love of
the Father is not in him.
16 For all that 7s in the world, the lust of the flesh,
and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not
of the Father, but is of the world
17 And **the world passeth away, and the lust
thereof : but he that doeth the will of God abideth for
ever.
18 * Little children, 2° it is the last time: and as ye
have heard that 7° antichrist shall come, ® even now are
there many antichrists ; whereby we
the last time.
19 * They went out from us, but
know ®lthat it is
they were not of
1 Rom. 8. 34. 1 Tim. 5ch. 1. 8.
Zo. Hens. 25. & 9) 6 John 14. 21, 23, 12
24. 7 ch. 4, 12. 14 Rom. 13. 12.
2 Rom. 3. 25. 2 Cor.
13 John 13. 34. & 15.
Eph.
Dd. 5,
. 8 ch. 4, 13. 5. 8. 1 Thess.
DBAS: one ls 7. ea 2 John 15. 4. 5. 8.
10. 10 Matt. 11.29. John 15 John 1. 9. & 8. 12.
John) 1. 29,5 & 4. 13505, “1 Pet..2. 91.
4%. & 11. 51,52. ch. 4. 112 John 5. 1831 (Cor: 13: 2
14, | | 12:ch. 3.11. 2John Pet. 1. 9. ch, 3. 14,
‘ch. 1,6.&4.20. 5. 15.
& 12. 35.
)
4.12. & 10. 43. & 13. 1.10.&4.14. 1 Pet. 1.
24.
{
r
Dee ON: lek.
2 My little children, these things write I unto you,
that ye may not sin. And if any man sin, we have
an *Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the
2 righteous: and he is the propitiation for our sins ;
and not for ours only, but also for the whole world.
3 And hereby know we that we know him, if we keep
4 hiscommandments. He that saith, I know him, and
keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the
5 truth is not in him: but whoso keepeth his word, in
him verily hath the love of God been perfected.
6 Hereby know we that we are in him: he that saith
he abideth in him ought himself also to walk even
as he walked.
i Beloved, no new commandment write I unto you,
but an old commandment which ye had from the
beginning: the old commandment is the word which
8 ye heard. Again, a new commandment write I unto
you, which thing is true in him and in you ; because
the darkness is passing away, and the true light al-
9 ready shineth. He that saith he is in the light, and
hateth his brother, is in the darkness even until now.
10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and
11 there is none oceasion of stumbling in him. But he
that hateth his brother is in the darkness, and walk-
eth in the darkness, and knoweth not whither he
goeth, because the darkness hath blinded his eyes.
12 I write unto you, my little children, because your
13 sms are forgiven you for his name’s sake. I write
unto you, fathers, because ye know him which is
trom the beginning. I write unto you, young men,
because ye have overcome the evil one. °I have
written unto you, little children, because ye know the
14 Father. °I have written unto you, fathers, because
ye know him which is from the beginning. ?I have
written unto you, young men, because ye are strong,
and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have
15 overcome the evil one. Love not the world, neither
the things that are in the world. If any man love
16 the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For
all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the
lust of the eyes, and the vainglory of life, is not of
17 the Father, but is of the world. And the world
passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that
doeth the will of God abideth for ever.
18 Little children, it is the last hour: and as ye
heard that antichrist cometh, even now have there
arisen many antichrists ; whereby we know that it is
19 the last hour. They went out from us, but they
were not of us; for if they had been of us, they
17 ch. 3. 14. 24 Matt. 6. 24. Gal.
18 2 Pet. 1. 10. 1,210; Jam: 4. 4.
19 John 12. 35. 25 Eccles. 5. 11.
20 Luke 24. 47. 20 1 Cor. 7.
30 Matt. 24. 5,24. 2
John 7.
oh Tim. 4. 1. 2-Tim-
ol. eam. os le
82 Deut. 13. 18. Ps.
41.9. Acts 20. 30.
a Or, Comforter. Or,
Helper. Gr. Paraclete
b Or, I wrote.
Acts
21 cn. L: Le
22 Eph. 6. 10.
me FROM: 12:59:
27 John 21. 5.
23 Heb. 1, 2.
+92 Thess. 2. 3, &c.
”
MiPet.2: 1. ch 4 Ss:us ; for 8%if they had been of us, they would no doubt
have continued with us: but they went out, 84 that they
might be made manifest that they were not all of us. —
50 But ® ye have an unction 8 from the Holy One
and 87 ye know all things. 4 ;
91 I have not written unto you because ye know not
the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of
the truth.
99 88 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is
the Christ 2? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father
and the Son.
93 89 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not
the Father: [but] *° he that acknowledgeth the Son hath
the Father also.
94. Let that therefore abide in you, * which ye have
heard from the beginning. If that which ve have heard
from the beginning shall remain in you, 42 ye also shall
eontinue in the Son, and in the Father.
95 43 And this is the promise that he hath promised
us, even eternal life.
26 These things have I written unto you * concerning’
them that seduce you.
27 But 4°the anointing which ye have received of him
abideth in you, and *° ye need not that any man teach
you: but as the same anointing * teacheth you of all
things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath
taught you, ye shall abide in him.
98 And now, little children, abide in hin ; that,
48 when he shall appear, we may have confidence, 4% and
not be ashamed before him at his comine.
29 5°Tf ye know that he is righteous, ye know that
6l every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.
CHAPTER. ILI.
1 He declareth the singular love of God tow irds us.in making us his
‘ J ap
; 2 - } 7 } ;
SOTS ? 3 witid the rejore ov ght obed if ni y¥ to kee fi cf mandime nts,
y
ll as also brotherly to love
a EHOLD, what manner of love the
stowed upon us, that * we should be called the
sons of God : therefore the world knoweth us not, * be-
‘ause it knew him not.
2 Beloved, ? now are we the sons of God, and #it doth
not yet appear what we shall be : but we know that,
when he shall appear, ° we shall be like him ; for °we
shall see him as he 1s.
3 7 And every man that hath this hope in him puri-
fieth himself, even as he is pure.
4 Whosoever committeth sin transeresseth also the
law: for §sin is the transgression of the law.
5 And ye know 9that he was manifested 1° to take
away our sins ; and 11 in him is no sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not : 12 whoso-
ever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him.
one another.
Father hath be-
7 Little children, let no man deceive you: /*he
that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is
righteous.
8 15 He that committeth sin is of the devil ; for the
devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the
409 John 14, 7, 9, 10. 48 ch. 3. 2.
ch. 4. 15. 49 ch. 4. 17.
41 2 John 6. 560 Acts 22. 14.
42 John 14. 23. ch. 51 ch. 3. 7, 10:
oe 1 John 1. 12.
43 John 17. 3. ch. 1. 2 John 15. 18, 19. &
2. ot Daas 16. 3. & 17. 25.
44 ch. 3. 7. Is. 56. 5. Rom. 8.
15. Gal.S. 26. &4. 6.
33 Matt. 24.24. John
6. 37. & 10. 28, 29. 2
Tim. 2. 19.
341 Cor. 11. 19.
35 ver. 27. 2 Cor. 1.
91. Heb. 1. 9.
36 Mark 1. 24.
3. 14.
7 ver. 27.
Acts
9 John
-7
John 10.
4.5. & 14. 26. & 16. 45 ver. 20. chy DO:
13. 6 Jor. 31. 33, 34. 4 Rom. 8, 18. 2Cor.
38’ ch, 4.3. 2 John7. Heb. 8. 10, 11. VG
SJohn 15.23: 2 47 ver. 20. John 14. 5 Rom. 8. 29. 1 Cor.
John 9. 26. & 16. 13. 15. 49. Phil. 3. 21.
I. JOHN,
20 all ave not of us.
21 the Holy One, @and ye know all things.
2°. truth.
23 that denieth the Father and the Son.
III.
would have continued with us: but they went out,
that they might be made manifest ° how that they
And ye have an anointing from
I have not
written unto you because ye know not the truth, but
because ye know it, and “because no lie is of the
Who is the liar but he that denieth that
Jesus is the Christ? This is the antichrist, even he
W hosoever
denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: he
94 that confesseth the Son hath the Father also. AS
for you, let that abide in you which ye heard from
the beginning. If that which ye heard from the
beginning abide in you, ye also shall abide in the
25 Son, and in the Father. And this is the promise
26 which he promised / us, even the life eternal. These
things have I written unto you concerning them that
27 would lead you astray. And as for you, the anomt-
ing which ye received of him abideth in you, and ye
need not that any one teach you ; butas his anointing
teacheth you concerning all things, Yand is true, and
‘sno lie, and even as it taught you, “ye abide in him.
28 And now, my little children, abide in him ; that, if
he shall be manifested, we may have boldness, and
29 not be ashanied ‘before him at his / coming. It ye
know that he is righteous, “ye know that every one
also that doeth righteousness is begotten of him.
3 Behold what manner of love the Father hath be-
stowed upon us, that we should be ealled children of
Cod: and such we are. For this cause the world
knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved,
now are we children of God, and it is not yet made
manifest what we shall be. We know that, if “he
shall be manifested, we shall be lke him ; for we
shall see him even as he is. And every one that
hath this hope set on him purifieth himself, even as
he is pure. Every one that doeth sin doeth also
lawlessness ; and sin is lawlessness. And ye know
that he was manifested to ?take away sins ; and m
him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth
not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither
cknoweth him. My little children, let no man lead
you astray : he that doeth righteousness is righteous,
even as he is righteous: he that doeth sin is of the
.
devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning.
\/
as
ad
f
=
Or
G
ad
~]
CO
Soe ae
Ff Some ancient au-
thorities read you.
g Or, so tt ts true,
14 Ezek, 18. 5-9. andisno lie; and even
Rom. 2. 18. ch, 2 as &c.
29, h Or, abide ye.
i Gr. from him.
7 Gr. presence.
kk Or, know ye.
a Or, i.
b Or, bear sins.
c Or, hath known.
2ch.2.4.&4.8 3
John 11.
13 ch. 2. 26.
ay Pet. 1. 4.
6 Job 19. 26. Ps. 16.
11. Matt. 5.8. 1 Cor.
13, 12) BiCorid. 7:
7 ch. 4. 17.
8 Rom. 4. 15. ch. 5.
17. 15 Matt. 13. 38, John
9 ch. 1. 2. 8. 44.
10 [g.53. 5, 6, 11. 1 e Or, that not all are
Tim. 1.15. Heb. 1.3. of us.
& 9.26. 1 Pet. 2. 24. d Some very ancient
119 Gor. 5. 21. Heb. authorities read and
4.15. & 9. 28. 1Pet. ye all know.
2, 22 e Or, that.
Col. 3: 4:I. JOHN,
Son of God was manifested, !that he might destroy the
works of the devil.
9 17 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin ;
for 18his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, be-
-ause he is born of God.
10 In this the ae of God are manifest, and the
children of the devil : 19 whosoever doeth not righteous-
ness is not of God, 2° neither he that loveth not his
brother. ;
11 For 2! this is the message that ye heard from the
beginning, 2% that we should love one another.
12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one,
slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him?
cause his own works were evil, and his brother’s right-
eous.
13 Marvel not, my brethren, if *4 the world hate you.
14 25 We know that we pave passed from death unto
life. because we love the brethren. 7° He that loveth
not Ais brother abideth in death.
15 27 Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer:
and ye know that 7° no murderer hath eternal life abid-
and
3e-
ing in him.
16 Vneaee perceive we the love of God, because he
laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down
+A lives for the brethren.
But 8 whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his
et have need, and shutteth up his bowels of com-
passion from him, 31 how dwelleth the love of God in
him ?
18 My little children, ?2let us not
eae in bone * but in deed and in truth.
And hereby we know that we are of the truth,
a a assure our hearts before him.
90 34For if our heart condemn us, God is
than our heart, and knoweth all things.
91 %> Beloved, if our heart condemn us
have we confidence toward God.
22 And 87 whatsoever we ask, we
because we commandments,
things that are pleasing in his sight.
23 89 And this is his commandment,
believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ,
one another, *4as he gave us commandment.
24 And #*he that keepeth his commandments #8 dwell-
eth in him, and he in him. And 4*héreby we know that
he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us.
CHAP Tk RK. LY:
éth them not to helieve all teachers , who boast or the
1 He warn
but to try them by the rules of the catholick } ith: 7 a
sons exhorteth to brotherly love
Brien ‘believe not every spirit, but ? try the
spirits whether they are of God: because ? many
false peep nee are gone out into the world.
2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God:
that confesseth that Jesus Christ is
of God:
3 And °eyery spirit that confesseth not that Jesus
love in word,
oreater
36 the }
not,
receive of him
keep his 88 and do those
That we should
49 and love
SOpiru,
Lil by MANY Ted-
4 Every spirit
come in the flesh is
16 Gen. 3.15. Luke +4 John 15. 18, 19. & ° Deut. 15. 7. Luke
LO is. donne 1G: Tt. 17. 14. -2ims'3. 12: Bel
Heb. 2. 14. 29 ch. 2. 10. 1 ch. 4. 20.
17 ch. 5. 18. CN. 249. Ul. 2 Ezek. 33.31. Ron
18 1 Pet. 1. 23. 27 Matt. 5. 21 h. 12.9. Eph. 4.15. Jam
19 ch, 2. 29. 4, 20. 2515, 16: it Petia
20 ch. 4. 8. “8 Gal. 5. 21. Rey ah
“l'ch. 1. 5: & 2: 7%. 21. 8. John 18. 37. ch.
22 ver. 23. John 13. 229 John 3. 16. & 15. 1.8.
ot; GFL. 12: Ch Aj. = 1: Rom. 5. 8. Eph. 441 Cor. 4. 4.
21. 2John 5. OF 2 925. “ch 43109; 35 Job 22. 26.
*3 Gen. 4.4,8. Heb. 11. 36 Heb. 10. 22. ch.
11.4. Jude ill. 2. 20. & 4. 17.
hs bis
er
ed
1(
—
11
~~
12
7 Ps, 34.
18,
Jer.
Ww 21. ZY.
4,
C11 bo
ol,
39 John 6. 29. & 17.
2
—.
4 }
& 16, 23, 24.
; 20) Chi dea i4.
IV.
To this end was the Son of God manifested, that he
might destroy the works of the devil. Whosoever
is begotten of God doeth no sin, because his seed
abideth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is
begotten of God. In this the children of God are
manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever
doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he
that loveth not his brother. For this is the message
which ye heard from the beginning, that we should
love one another: not as Cain was of the evil one,
and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him ?
Because his works were evil, and his brother’s right-
eous.
Marvel not, brethren, if the world hateth you.
We know that we have passed out of death into life,
love the brethren. He that loveth Tat
Whosoever hateth his brother is
a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath
eternal life abiding in him. Hereby know we love
because he laid down his life for us : and we ought
to lay down our lives for the brethren. But whoso
hath the world’s goods, and beholdeth his brother in
need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how
doth the loye of God abide im him? JV/y little chil-
dren, let us not love in word, neither with the
tongue; but in deed and truth. Hereby shall we
know that we are of the truth, and shall “ assure our
heart before him, whereinsoever our heart condemn
us ; because God is greater than our heart, and
knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn
us not, we have boldness toward God ; and whatso-
ever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his
commandments, and do the things that are pleasing
in his sight. And this is his commandment, that we
should ¢ believe in the name of his Son Jesus Christ,
and love one another, even as he gave us command-
ment. And he that keepe ‘th his commandments
abideth in him, and he in him. And hereby we
know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he
gave us.
because we
abideth in death.
Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the
spirits, whether they are of God: because many false
prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby know
ye the Spirit of God: every spirit which confess-
eth that Jesus Christ iscome in the flesh is of God :
and every spirit which “confesseth not Jesus is not of
15. & 145. 12. se ph. 5. 2. 1 Thess. 5 Matt. 24. 5, 24.
19:7 Pro; 15: 29: 4. 1 Pet.i4; 8 ch. Acts 20; 30; 1.2im.4
29: 12: Matt: 7. 4, 1. 2 Pet 2.15 ~eb. 2.
Mark 11. ‘a Cc ch. 2 Ss 10: 18, 2Johr
John 14. 13. & 15. 42 John 14. 23. & 15. 41 Cor.
vam. 10, ch: 4. 12: 6.a1'.
43 John 17. 21, &c. 5 ch. 2, 22.
44Rom. 8. 9. ch. 4. d Gr.
13: e Gr.
1 Jer. 29. 8. Matt. name.
24. 4, a@Some ancient au-
*~1 Cor: 14. 29. 1 thorities read annzl-
Thess. 5. 21. Rev. 2.2. leth Jesus.
de
Zo Cli.
2 John7.
persuade.
believe the
aroha’ g, 22; & 9
ver. 11. 22
John 13. 34. & 15.Christ is come in the flesh is not of God : and this is that
spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should
come ; and * even now already is it in the world.
4. 7Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome
them: because greater is he that is in you, than She
that is in the world. yy
5 ° They are of the world: therefore speak they of
the world, and 1° the world heareth them.
6 We are of Gbd: “he that knoweth God heareth
us ; he that. is not ¢f God heareth not us. * Hereby know
we |’ the spirit of ttath, and the spirit of error.
7 13 Beloved, let ts love one another :
God ; and every
knoweth God.
8 He that loveth n& 14 knoweth not God: for God
is love.
9 16—n this was man¥ested the love of God toward
us, because that God sen his only begotten Son into the
world, 17 that we might l\e through him.
10 Herein is love, 12n& that we loved God, but that
he loved us, and sent his Stn 9 to be the propitiation for
our sins.
11 Beloved, 2°if God so \oved us, we ought also to
love one another.
12 21 No man hath seen Goat any time. If
for love is of
onda that loveth is born of God, and
it we love
one another, God dwelleth in \s, and 2” his love is per-
fected in us.
13 73 Hereby know we that w4dwell in him, and he
in us, because he hath given us o&his Spirit.
14 And 24we have seen and \ testify that >the
Father sent the Son to be the Saviow of the world.
15 26 Whosoever shall confess tht Jesus is the Son
of God, God dwelleth in him, and he¥n God.
16 And we have known and belie¥ed the love that
God hath to us. 27 God is love; and Ahe that dwelleth
in love dwelleth in God, and God in hig
17 Herein is our love made perfect\hat 22 we may
have boldness in the day of judgment: Ybecause as he
is, so are we in this world.
18 There is no fear in love ; but perfect§ove casteth
out fear : because fear hath torment. He hat feareth
81is not made perfect in love.
19 We love him, because he first loved us.
20 82If a man say, I love God, and hateth h®brother,
he is a liar: for he that loveth not his broth whom
he hath seen, how can he love God *? whom he Mth not
seen ?
91 And *%this commandment have we fronhim,
That he who loveth God love his brother also.
CHAPTER V.
1 He that loveth God loveth his ch ildren, and keepeth his co mmandment,
8 which to the faithful are light, and not grievous. 9 Jesus 1s the S&
of God, able to save Us,
for ourselves, and for others.
ry. * 9 ° 1 aod \
HOSOEVER !believeth that 2 Jesus is the Christ} 5
is 2 born of God: tand every one that loveth him
that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him.
2 By this we know that we love the children of God, |
when we love God, and keep his commandments.
11 John 8. 47. & 10. 5. 8 & 8. OL
62 Thess. 2.7. ch. v ch. 3
9,18, 22. O7., AOora14. Stas Z 16. ‘
7 ch. 5. 4 Cor. 10. 7. 17 ch. 5, 11.
8 John 12. 31.&14. 121s, 8 20. John 5. 1
2). & 16.11. 1 Cor. 2. 14. 17. Tit. 3. 4.
5. 8, 10.
he 2. 2. & 6 3 ch. 3 8 19 ch, 2. 2.
9 Eph. 2.2 & 6 ch. 3, 10, 11, 23. 9 a
E BP : 14 ch. 2. 4. & 3. 6. 2 Matt. 18. 33. John
“9 John 3. 31 15 ver. 16. 15. 12.13. ch. 3. 16.
10 John 15.19. & 17. %John3. 16. Rom
14. 18: iTim: 6; 16:
18 John 15.16. Rom.
21 ver, 20. John l.
|
|
14 and to hear our prayers, which we make)
I. JOHN,
5
6
~]
¢
3
10
ZU
God : and this is the spirit of the antichrist, whereof ye
have heard that it cometh ; and now itis in the world
already. Ye are of God, my little children, and have
overcome them: because greater is he that is in you
than he that is inthe world. They are of the world :
therefore speak they as of the world, and the world
heareth them. We are of God: he that knoweth
God heareth us ; he who is not of God heareth us
not: By this we know the spirit of truth, and the
spirit of error.
Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of
God ; and every one that loveth is begotten of God,
and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not
God ; for God is love. Herein was the love of God
manifested ?in us, that God hath sent his only be-
gotten Son into the world, that we might live through
him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that
he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for
oursins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought
to love one another. No man hath beheld God at
any time : if we love one another, God abideth in us,
and his love is perfected in us : hereby know we that
we abide in him, and he in us, because he hath given
us of his Spirit. And we have beheld and bear wit-
that the Father hath sent the Son to be the
Saviour of the world. Whosoever shall confess that
Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and he
in God. And we know and have believed the love
which God hath >in us. God is love ; and he that
abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth in
him. Herein is love made perfect with us, that we
may have boldness in the day of judgement ; because
as he is, even so are we in this world. There is no
fear in love : but perfect love casteth out fear, be-
cause fear hath punishment ; and he that feareth is
not made perfect in love. We love, because he first
loved us. Ifa man say, I love God, and hateth his
brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his
brother whom he hath seen, © cannot love God whom
he hath not seen. And this commandment have we
from him, that he who loveth God love his brother
also.
hess
Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ 1s
begotten of God: and whosoever loveth him that
begat loveth him also that 1s begotten of him.
BHereby we know that we love the children of God,
\
—a\ z a rs
a 29 Jam..2. 13. ch, 2. 2 ch. 2. 22, 23. & 4.
zor 8. & 3. 19; 21. 2, 15.
Os 4 ) ch. 3. 3 3 John AG 13.
) S : >
. = . * »\ ; 3
. JoRR 14. ch. 1. 31 yer. 12.
} eo
4 John 15. 28.
b Or, in our case.
c Many ancient au-
25 John"B\7,
eg
26 Rom.\9. ch. % Matt. 22. 37, 39. thorities read how can
1,0; John 13. 34. & 15. 12. he love God whom he
*7 ver. 8. Gh. 3: Zo: hath not seen?
1 John 1. 12.
28 mandment from the Father. And now I beseech
thee, lady, not as though I wrote to thee a new com-
mandment, but that which we had from the begin-
6 ning, that we love one another. And this is love,
that we should walk after his commandments. This
-< the commandment, even as ye heard from the
7 beginning, that ye should walk in it. For many
deceivers are gone forth into the world, even they
that confess not that Jesus Christ cometh in the
8 flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist. Look
to yourselves, that ye “lose not the things which ” we
have wrought, but that ye receive a full reward.
9 Whosoever ¢goeth onward and abideth not in the
teaching of Christ, hath not God: he that abideth
in the teaching, the same hath both the Father and
10 the Son. If any one cometh unto you, and bringeth
not this teaching, receive him not into your house,
11 and give him no greeting: for he that giveth him
ereeting partaketh in his evil works.
12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not
write them with paper and ink: but I hope to come
unto you, and to speak face to face, that your joy
13 may be fulfilled. The children of thine elect sister
salute thee.
19 1 Pet. 5. 13.
a Or, destroy.
b Many ancient au-
thorities read yé.
ce Or, taketh the lead.
La ————————— — ——————————
11 1 John 4. 2, 3. 16 Rom. 16. 17. 1
121 John 2. 22. & Cor. 5B. 11. & 16) 22.
3 Gal. 1. 8,9. 2 Tim. 3.
5. Wit: 3.10.
14 Gal. 3. 4. Heb. 17 3 John 13.
10: 32. oo. 1% John 17%. 1d.
15 1 John 2. 23. John 1. 4.
ov.
13 Mark 13. 9.
tintin at cP tt -
eeeTHE THIRD
5 and hospitality 7 to true preach-
Diotrephes on
- 12 and
NHE elder unto the wellbeloved Gaius, } whom I |
Li love in the truth.
i 2 Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest
| prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.
3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came
and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as 7 thou
| walkest in the truth.
4 I have no greater joy than to hear that 8 my chil-
dren walk in truth.
5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever
doest to the brethren, and to strangers ;
| 6 Which have borne witness of thy charity before
! the church: whom if thou bring forward on their
a journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well :
i 7 Because that for his name’s sake they went forth,
4taking nothing of the Gentiles.
8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we might
be fellowhelpers to the truth.
9 I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who
loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth
us not. ,
: 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds
which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words :
and not content therewith, neither doth he himself re-
ceive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would,
and casteth them out of the church.
11 Beloved, ® follow not that which is evil, but that
which is good. ®He that doeth good is of God: but
he that doeth evil hath not seen God.
12 Demetrius ‘hath good report of all men, and of
the truth itself : yea, and we also bear record ; ®and ye
know that our record is true.
13 °I had many things to write, but I will not with
ink and pen write unto thee :
14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee,
nny | speak face to face. Peace be to thee.
' salute thee. Greet the friends by name.
He commendeth Gaius for his piety, 5a it
ers: 9 complaining of the unkind dealing of ambitious Diotr
| the contrary side, 11 whose evil example is not to be followed :
giveth special testimony to the good report of Demetrius.
thou
and we shall
Our friends
“1 Cor. 9. 12. 15. 6]
| 12 John 1. John 2. 29. & 3.
‘ 22 John 4, 2Paicsi. 2ie la: 12 «66:9;
$1Cor.4.15. Philem. 16.17 1 Pet. 3. 11. iO Timon ks |
10.
Ill. JOHN.
EPISTLE OF
JKOATING
1 ‘THe elder unto Gaius the beloved, whom I love
in truth.
Beloved, I pray that in all things thou mayest
prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prosper-
eth. For I “rejoiced greatly, when brethren came
and bare witness unto thy truth, even as thou walk-
4 est in truth. Greater ? joy have I none than “this,
to hear of my children walking in the truth.
ho
)
—
Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in whatsoever
thou doest toward them that are brethren and
strangers withal ; who bare witness to thy love be-
fore the church: whom thou wilt do well to set
7 forward on their journey worthily of God: because
that for the sake of the Name they went forth, tak-
ing nothing of the Gentiles. We therefore ought
to welcome such, that we may be. fellow-workers
with the truth. 7
9 [ wrote somewhat unto the church: but Dio-
trephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among
) them, receiveth us not. Therefore, if I come, I
will bring to remembrance his works which he
doeth, prating against us with wicked words: and
not content therewith, neither doth he himself re-
ceive the brethren, and them that would he forbid-
deth, and ecasteth them out of the church. Beloved,
imitate not that which is evil, but that which is
He that doeth good is of God : he that doeth
evil hath not seen God. Demetrius hath the wit-
ness of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, we
also bear witness ; and thou knowest that our wit-
ness is true.
[ had many things to write unto thee, but I am
unwilling to write them to thee with ink and pen:
but I hope shortly to see thee, and we shall speak
face to face. Peace be unto thee. The friends
salute thee. Salute the friends by name.
Or
6
oe
1
—
1
good.
—
~
14
5 John 21. 24.
9 2 John 12.
a Or, rejoice greatly,
when brethren come
and bear witness.
6 Some ancient au-
thorities read grace,
c Or, these things,
that I may hear.JUDE.
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
He exhorteth them to be constant in the profession of the faith. 4 False
teachers are crept in to sé duce them: Jor whose damnable de
} yy ' : octrine and
manners horrible pun ishment is prepare dad: 20 whereas the godly, by
the assistance of the Holy Spirit, and prayers to God, may persevere
7 an rallen : » MAI h 5
ana grow wm grdace, and ke cp themse lves, and recover others out of the
snares of those deceivers.
UDB, the servant of Jesus Christ, and ! brother of
James, to them that are sanctified by God the
Father, and 2 preserved in Jesus Christ, and ® called :
2 Mercy unto you, and *peace, and love, be multi-
plied.
3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto
you ®of the common salvation, it was needful for me to
write unto you, and exhort you that °ye should ear-
nestly contend for the faith which was once delivered
unto the saints.
4 7For there are certain men crept in unawares,
8 who were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
ungodly men, * turning *° the grace of our God into las-
civiousness, and 11denying the only Lord God, and our
Lord Jesus Christ.
5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though
ye once knew this, how that 12the Lord, having saved
the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward + de-
stroyed them that believed not.
6 And the angels which kept not their first estate,
but left their own habitation, ®he hath reserved in
everlasting chains under darkness '° unto the judgment
of the great day
7 Even as 1? Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities
about them in like manner, giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth
for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.
8 18LLikewise also these filthy dreamers defile the
flesh, despise dominion, and 19 speak evil of dignities.
9 Yet 2° Michael the archangel, when contending with
the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, 71 durst
not bring against him a railing accusation, but said,
22The Lord rebuke thee.
10 28 But these speak evil of those things which they
know not: but what they know naturally, as brute
beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves.
11 Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way
24 of Cain, and **ran greedily after the error of Balaam
for reward, and perished *°in the gainsayiny of Core.
12 27 These are spots in your ** feasts of charity, when
they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear :
2 clouds they are without water, 80 carried about of
winds ; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice
dead, *! plucked up by the roots ;
13 22 Raging waves of the sea, 88 faming out their
1 Luke 6. 16. Acts 7Gal. 2. 4. 2 Pet,/ 96. 64. Ps. 106. 26.
1. oe: Dan | Heb. 3. 17, 19.
2 John 17. 11, 12, 15. 8 Rom. 9. 21, 22. , 1 14 John 8. 44.
1 Pet. 1. 5: Pet. 2. 8. 15 2 Pet, 2. 4.
3 Rom. 1. 7. OO Pete gala. f 16 Rey. 20. 10.
a1 Pet: 1.2; 2 Pet. LOU GS Orch Heb. 17 Gen. 19. 24. Deut.
iL 2 12. 15. / 29. 23. 2 Pet. 2. 6.
6 Tit. 1. 4. ii Tit. 1.16. 2Pet 12 Pet. 2. 10.
6 Phil, 1,27. 1 Tim. 2.0, , John Dae. 19 Fix, 22. 28.
12 1 Cor. 10. 9. 20 Dan. 10. 13. & 12.
13 Num. 14.29,37.& 1. Rev. 12. 7.
212 Pet, 2. 11.
118 46 12. 2 Tim.
1.13. & 4. 7.
to
1 JupDAs, a “servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of
James, ’to them that are called, beloved in God the
2 Father, and kept for Jesus Christ : Mercy unto you
and peace and love be multiplied.
©
oo
3 Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write
unto you of our common salvation, I was constrained
to write unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly
for the faith which was once for all delivered unto the
4 saints. For there are certain men crept in privily,
even they who were of old set forth unto this con-
demnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our
God into lasciviousness, and denying ¢ our only Mas-
ter and Lord, Jesus Christ. :
ax
) Now I desire to put you in remembrance, though
ye know all things once for all, how that “the Lord,
having saved a people out of the land of Egypt,
6 “afterward destroyed them that believed not. And
angels which kept not their own principality, but
left their proper habitation, he hath kept-in everlast-
ing bonds under darkness unto the judgement of the
ereat day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the
cities about them, having in like manner with these
given themselves over to fornication, and gone aiter
strange flesh, are set forth /as an example, suffering
the punishment of eternal fire. Yet in like manner
these also in their dreamings defile the flesh, and.
9 set at nought dominion, and rail at 9dignities. But
Michael the archangel, when contending with the
devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst
not bring against him a railing judgement, but said,
10 The Lord rebuke thee. But these rail at whatso-
ever things they know not: and what they under-
stand naturally, like the creatures without reason,
11 in these things are they “ destroyed. Woe unto
them! for they went in the way of Cain, and ‘ran
riotously in the error of Balaam for hire, and pe-
12 rished in the gainsaying of Korah. These are they
who are 4 hidden rocks in your love-feasts when they
feast with you, shepherds that without fear feed
themselves; clouds without water, varried along
by winds; autumn trees without fruit, twice dead,
13 plucked up by the roots ; wild waves of the sea,
CO
d Many very ancient
2 Zech. 3. 2. 81 Matt. 15. 13.
—_
23 2 Pet. 2. 12. $2 Is, 57. 20. authorities read Jesus.
24 Gen, 4.5. 1 John 33 Phil. 3. 19: é Gr. the second
3: 12: a Gr. bond-servant. time.
25 Num: 22,.7, 21. 2 b Or, to them that f Or, as an example
Pet. 2. 15. are beloved in God the of elernal fire, suyer-
26 Num. 16. 1, &e. Father, and kept for ing punishment.
27 2 Pet. 2, 13. Jesus Christ, being g Gr. glories.
% 1 Cor. 11. 21. called. h Or, corrupted.
29 Pro. 25. 14. 2 Pet. e Or, the only Mas- i Or, cast ‘hemselves
17. ter, and our Lord Je- away through.
30 Eph. 4. 14. sus Christ. j Or, spots.
tin tt Ret te A OS ere po aSn Re
a OO a RE E
Se ee eR ee ee = a
——
SS
aia =
own shame ; wandering stars, 34to whom is reserved the
blackness of darkness for ever.
14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, pro- |
phesied of these, saying, Behold, **the Lord cometh
with ten thous: nds of his saints,
15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all
that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds
which they have ungodly committed, and of all their
37 hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken
against him.
716 These are ee rs, complainers, walking after
their own lusts ; and ** their mouth speaketh great swell-
ing words, 8° having men’s persons 10 admiration because
of advantage
40 But, beloved, remember
were es before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus
Christ ;
18 How that the y told you *! there should be
ers in the last time, who should walk after their own
ungodly lusts.
19 These be they #2 who separate themselves,
sual, having not the ae
20 But ye, beloved, #4 building up yourselves on your
most holy faith, 49 praying In the Holy Ghost,
21 Keep yourse lves in the love of God, 4° looking for
the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unte eternal life.
22 And of some have compassion, making a differ-
ence :
23 And others * save with fear, 4* pulling them out of
the fire ; hating even ** the garment spotted by the flesh.
94 50 Now unto him that is able to keep you from
falling, and *!to present you faultless before the pre-
sence of his glory with exceeding joy,
25 52To the only wise God our Saviour, be
majesty, dominion and power, both
ve the words which
mock-
43 sen-
glory and
now and ever.
REVELATION,
17; (But. ye,
18 Jesus Christ ;
19 own ungodly lusts.
20 peta itions, ” sensual, having not the Spirit.
‘
‘
¢)>*)> : «y
Zo mercy,
21 faith,
2° Jesus Christ unto eternal life.
I.
foaming out their own * shame ; wandering stars, for
whom the blackness of darkness hath been resented
14 for ever. And to these also Enoch, the seventh
from Adam, prophesied, saying, Behold, the Lord
15 came with ‘ten thousands of his holy ones, to exe-
cute judgement upon all, and to convict all the un-
godly of all their works of Due bn which they
have ungodly wrought, and of ‘all t the hard things
which ungodly sinners have spoke n against hen
16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after
their lusts (and the ir mouth spe aketh ereat swelling
words), shewing respect of persons for the sake of
advantage.
beloved, remember ye the words which
have been spoken before by the apostles of our Lord
hat they said to you, In the last
mockers, walking after ” their
These are they who make se-
But ye,
beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy
praying in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in
the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord
° And on some have
in doubt ; and some save, snatch-
ing them out of the fire; and on some have merey
how l
time there shall be
P who are
with fear ; hatmg even the garment spotted by the
flesh.
24 Now unto him that is able to guard you from
tumbling, and to set you before the presence of his
25 ae y without blemish in exceeding joy, to the only
through Jesus C hrist our Lord,
glory, majesty, dominion and power, before all ae
and now, and %for evermore. Amen.
Cadi our Saviour,
Amen.
nV
THE RE
OF
‘ 1 y T rr a
ST. JOHN THE
CHAPTER I.
4 John writeth his revelation to the seven churches of Asia. sianified bi
tie seven golden ncandlesticks. 7 The coming of Christ. 14 His aloi 10UuSs
power and majesty. cae :
ae , Revelation of pea Christ, } which
unto him, to shew unto his servants things which
“must shortly come to beaut and ®he sent and signified
it by his angel unto his servant John :
2 4Who bare record of the word of God, and of the
God gave
2 Pet. 2. 17 12 Pet. 3. 2 Rom. 8. 26. Eph.
35 s Gen. 5 eae 1) Tim: 4. 1. 27Bim. 6. 18)
$6 Deut. 33. 2. Dan. 3.1.&4.3. 2Pet.2. 4 Tit. 2. 13. 2 Pet. |
te AO: Wie hn 14-3. 1. & 3:3. Oe Le:
Matt. 25. 31. 2 Thess. 42 Pyro. 18.1. Ezek. iTRom. 114° 11
1.7. Rev. 1. 7. 14.7. Hos. 4.14.&9. Tim. 4 16.
of Sam. 2. 3. Ps. 10. Heb. 10. 25. 45 Amos 4.11. Zech.
ol. ie & 94.4. Mal. 451 Cor, 2.14. Jam. 3. 4 Av@or 3 1D:
o. 13, o. 15. 49 Zech. 3. 4,5. Rev.
3S 2 Pet. 2. 18. U0) 2.7; Tim, 3,4.
9 Pro. 28. 21. Jam. 1. 4. © Rom, 16, 25. Eph.
a: 1, 9. 3 20),
ELATION
DIVINE.
1 THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God 2 gaye
him to shew unto his ’servants, even the things
| &
which must shortly come to pass: and he sent afil
)
2 signified °7t by his angel unto his servant John ; who
bare witness of the word of God, and of the testi-
51 Col. 1. 22. mGr. their own qGr. unto all the
"2 Rom. 16. 27. 1 lusts of ungodlinesses. ages.
Tim, 1. 17: & 203: » Or, natural, Or, a Or, gaveunto hin,
1 John 3. 32. & 8.26. animal. to shew unto his ser-
12. 49, o The Greek text in vants the things &c.
“ver. &. Chi/471; this passage (And... b Gr. bond-servants:
3 ch. 22. 16. Jire) is somewhat un- and so throughout this
*ver.9. 1Cor.1.6. certain. book.
ch. 6, 9. & 12. 17. p Or, while they dis- c Or, them.
ik Gr. shames.
, _ pute with you.
l Gyr. his holy myri-
| ads,
a err i ana kagtestimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things 5that he |
saw.
oe Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the
words of this prophecy, and keep those things which
are written therein : for ‘the time zs at hand. ,
4 OHN to the seven churches which are in Asia:
Grace be unto you, and peace, from him ® which
is, and which was, and which is to come ; Wand from
the seven Spirits which are before his throne ;
5 And from Jesus Christ, 11 who is the faithful wit-
ness, and the }*?first begotten of the dead, and 1%the
prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved
us, 45and washed us from our sins in his own blood,
6 And hath 1@made us kings and priests unto God
and his Father; 2*to him be glory and dominion for
ever and ever. Amen.
7 18 Behold, he cometh with clouds ; and every eye
shall see him, and }° they also which pierced him * and
all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him.
Even so, Amen.
8 JT am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the
ending, saith the Lord, 2! which is, and which was, and
which is to come, the Almighty. i
9 I John, who also am your brother, and 7 companion
‘n tribulation, and 28in the kingdom and patience of
Jesus Christ, was in the isle that 1s called } atmos, 24 for
the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
10 21 was in the Spirit on "the Lord’s day, and
heard behind me 7a great voice, as of a trumpet,
11 Saying, * I am Alpha and Omega, *” the first and
the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and
send unto the seven churches which are in Asia ;
unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos,
and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadel-
phia, and unto Laodicea.
12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with me.
i
And being turned, *°I saw seven eolden candlesticks ;
13 *1 And in the midst of the seven cand]
like unto the Son of man, **clothed with a garment
down to the foot, and ®**girt about the paps with a
golden girdle.
14 His head and ® his hairs were white like wool, as
white as snow ; and ®%his eyes were as a flame of fire ;
15 87 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they
burned in a furnace; and *his voice as the. sound of
many waters.
16 89 And he had in his right hand seven stars : and
49 out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword : #tand
his countenanee was as the sun shineth in his strength.
17 And 42when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead.
And 4%he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me,
Fear not ; 441 am the first and the last :
18 457 am he that liveth, and was dead ; and, behold,
487 am alive for evermore, Amen ; and * have the keys
of hell and of death.
Ti pee ee
)
it
uu}
est icks °= one
14 John 13. 34. & 15. ch. 2. 8. & 21.6. & 22.
6 Tuke 11. 28. ch. 9. Gal. 2. 20. 13.
NN 145 Heb. 9. 14. 1 John 2 ver, 4. ch. 4. 8.
7 Rom. 13. 11. Jam. 1. 7. & 11. 17. & 16. 5.
meee (iret. 4. 7. ch. 16] Pet, 2. 5:9. ch. 22 Phil. 1. 7. & 4. 14.
Ue 5.
8 ver, 8. Ex. 3. 14.
® John 1. 1.
10 Zech. 3.9. &4.10. °
2 Tim. 1. 8.
23 Rom. 8.17. 2’Tim.
LZ;
24 ver. 2.
10. & 20. 6.
171 Tim. 6. 16. Heb.
13. 21. 1Pet.4.11.& 2
b.
11. ch. 6. 9.
ch. 3.1. & 4.5. & BD. 18 Dan. 7. 13. Matt. 25 Acts 10.10. 2 Cor.
6, 94, 30, & 26. 64. Acts 12. 2. ch. 4. 2. & 17. |
il John &. 14. 1 Tim. 1. 11. 8. & 215107)
G18). chao. 14. 19 Zech. 12.10. John 26 John 20. 96. Acts |
12 1 Cor. 15. 20. Col. 19. Sf. %. 7. 1Cor; 16. 2..
1. 18 20 ver. 11,17. Is. 41. a ch. 4. 1. & 10. 8.
13 Eph. 1. 20. ch. 4. & 44. 6. & 48. 12. 28 ver. 8.
29 yer. 17.
17. 14. & 19. 16.
REVELATION, I.
}
mony of Jesus Christ, even of all things that he saw.
Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the
words of the prophecy, and keep the things which
are written therein : for the time is at hand.
4 Joun to the seven churches which are in Asia:
Grace to you and peace, from him which is and
which was and 2 which is to come; and from the
seven Spirits which are before his throne ; and from
Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, the firstborn
of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth.
Unto him that loveth us, and “loosed us from our
sins “by his blood ; and he made us to be a kingdom,
to be priests unto his God and Father ; to him be the
glory and the dominion 9 for ever and ever. Amen.
7 Behold, he cometh with the clouds ; and every eye
shall see him, and they which pierced him ; and all
the tribes of the earth shall mourn over him. Even
so, Amen.
8 Tam the Alpha and the Omega, saith “the Lord
God, ‘which is and which was and % which 1s to
come, the Almighty.
I John, your brother and partaker with you in the
tribulation and kingdom and patience which are in
Jesus, was in the isle that is salled Patmos, for the
word of God and the testimony of Jesus. I was in
the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and I heard behind me
a great voice, as of a trumpet saying, What thou seest,
write in a book, and send zt to the seven churches ;
unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga-
mum, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto
Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. And I turned to
see the voice which spake with me. And having
turned I saw seven golden J candlesticks ; and in
the midst of the 7 candlesticks one like unto *a son
of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot,
and girt about at the breasts with a golden girdle.
And his head and his hair were white as white wool,
white as snow ; and his eyes were as a flame of fire ;
and his feet like unto burnished brass, as if it had
been refined in a furnace ; and his voice as the voice
of many waters. And he had in his right hand
seven stars: and out of his mouth proceeded a
sharp two-edged sword : and his countenance was as
the sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw
him, I fell at his feet as one dead. And he laid his
rieht hand upon me, saying, Fear not ; Lam the first
and the last, and the Living one ; and I ? was dead,
and behold, I am alive ™for evermore, and J have
9
10
11
~~
12
vet
1
14
Or
16
oO
d Or, which cometh.
30 ver. 20. Ex. 20. 39 yer, 20. ch. 2. 1.
37. Zech. 4. 2. & 3. 1. e Many authorities,
$1 ch. 2. 1. 40 Is, 49.2. Eph. 6. some ancient, read
s2 Rzek. 1.26. Dan. 17. Heb. 4.12. ch.2. washed.
7 130g 10, 165 chi. 12, 16. & 19. 15, 21. Ft Gr. in.
qGr. unto the ages
of the ages. Many an-
cient authorities omit
of the ages.
h Or, the
God.
41 Acts 26. 13. ch.
10. 1
42 Bzek. 1. 28.
48 Dan. 8.18. & 10.
10.
44 vey. 11.
14. 14.
33 Dan. 10. 5.
34 ch. 15. 6.
35 Dan. 7. 9.
86 Dan. 10. 6. ch. 2.
18. & 19. 12.
Lord, the
Ts. 41, 4.
37 Ezek. 1.7. Dan. & 44. 6. & 48. 12. ch: i Or, he which.
10.6. ch. 2. 18. 2. 8. & 22. 13. 7 Gr. lampsiands.
88 Ezek. 43. 2. Dan. 45 Rom. 6. 9. k Or, the Son oy man.
10..6:> chy 142.7% 46 ch. 4. 9. & 5. 14. l Gr. became.
19. 6. 47 Ps, 68. (20. ch. m Gr. unto the ages
20. 1. of the ages.Ses
— ee
= ef ae — a = re 4
ee ee
19 Write *®the things which thou hast seen, 49 and
the things which are, 50 and the things which shi all be
hereafter
20 The mystery *tof the seven
sawest In my right hand, ®2and the seven golden c: andle-
sticks. The seven stars are °8 the angels of the seven
churches : and °*the seven candlesticks which thou saw-
est are the seven churches.
~ INL Pp T
GHAPTER IT.
What is commanded to be written to the angels,
the churches of 1 Ephesus, 8 Smyrna, 12 Pergamos,
what is comme nded, or found want? ug v7 them.
NTO the angel of the prunch of Ephesus write ;
loi These things saith Lhe that holdeth the seven
stars in his right hand. 2 who walketh in the midst of
the seven colde on eandlesticks ;
2 81 know thy works, and thy labour, thy
tience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil :
and 4thou hast tried them ® which say they are apostles,
and are not, and hast found them liars :
And hast borne, and hast patience, and for
name’s sake hast laboured, and hast ®not fainted.
4 Nevertheless I have against thee, be-
eause thou hast left thy first love.
Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen,
and repent, and do the first works ; ‘ or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out
of his place, except thou repent.
6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds
8 the Nicolaitanes, which I also hate.
7 °He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith unto the churches ; To him that overcometh
will I give 1° to eat of 1} the tree of life, which is in the
midst of the paradise of God.
stars which thou
ministers of
and
that is, the
is Thiyatira:
and pa-
my
somewhat
8 And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna
write ; These things saith }” the first and the last, which
was dead, and is alive ;
9 48. know thy works, anf tribulation, and pove rty,
(but thou art rich) and J know the bil: SSR ray of
45them which say they are Jews, and are not, 1° but ar
the synagogue of Satan.
10 7 Fear none of those things which thou shalt
suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into
prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribu-
lation ten days: 4%be thou faithful unto death, and I
will give thee 1°a crown of life.
20 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh
shall not be hurt of 24 the second death.
And to the angel of the church in P
These things saith ?2he which hath
with two edges ;
13 *8 I know thy works, and where thou dw
4 where Satan’s seat is: and thou holdest fast my name.
and hast not denied my faith, even in those days
wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain
among you, where Satan dwelleth. ?
14 But I have a few things against
thou hast there them that hold the
ereamos write:
the sharp sword
]
ellest, even
thee, because
doctrine of 25 Ba-
5 ver. 12, &c. «‘ch. 1. 13: Ver. 2 Uk Vie OO:
49 ch. 2, 1, &c. UVCYeU. losilo. es. Matt. 10. 15.8 12: a.
" ch. 4. 1, &e. 16s «Chas. 1. 8. 1b. bs.) C0. ot On lo. oe
ol ver. 16. 41 John 4. l. 13. 9.
52 ver. 12. 5 2 Cor. 11. 13. 2 Pet. 49 ch. 22. 2, 14.
Mali 7s ch. 2. 2. een: 2. 9.
1, &c. 6 Gal. 6. 9. Heb. 12. 12 ch, de Ss
4 Zech. 4.2. Matt. 3,5. 13 ver. oe
Deb. Phil): 15: 7 Matt. 21. 41, 43, 4 Tuke 12. 21, 1
Ach. 1.16, 20. S yer. 15. Tim: 6; 18: Jam; 2;
Vv
j
}
REVELATION,
Lo
20
2
°
~
am
ww
a
9
10
1]
12
13
14
15 Rom, 2. 17, 28, 29. 23 ver. 2.
“w& : ,
1"
f
19 Jam.
*
1
~t
- ch. 1. 16,
i:
the keys of death and of Hades. Write therefore
the things which thou sawest, and the things which
are, and the things which shall come to pass _hereaf-
ter ; the mystery of the seven stars which thou saw-
est “in my right hand, and the seven golden ?can-
dlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the
seven churches: and the seven ° candlesticks are
seven churches
To the angel of the church in Ephesus write ;
These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars
in his right hand, he that walketh in the midst of the
seven golden “ candlesticks : I know thy works, and
thy toil and patience, and that thou canst not bear
evil men, and didst try them which call themselves
apostles, and they are not, and didst find them false ; :
and thou hast patience and didst bear for my name’s
and hast not grown weary. But I have this
against thee, that thou didst leave thy first love
Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen,
and repent, and do the first works ; or else I come
to thee, and will move thy ’ candlestick out of its
place, except thou repent. But this thou hast, that
thou hatest the works of the Nicolaitans, which I
also hate. He that hath an ear, let him hear what
the Spirit saith to the churches. To him that over-
cometh, to him will I give to eat of the tree of life,
which is in the © Paradise of God.
sake,
And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write ;
These things saith the first and the last, which
‘was dead, and lived again: I know thy tribula-
tion, and thy poverty (but thou art rich), and the
“blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and
they are not, but area syhagogue of Satan. Fear
not the things which thou art about to suffer: be-
hold, the devil is about to cast some of you into
prison, that ye may be tried ; ‘and ye shall have
tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto death,
and I will give thee the crown of life. He that
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to
the churches. He that overcometh shall not be
hurt of the second death.
And to the angel of the
write ;
These things saith he that hath the sharp two-
edged sword: I know where thou dwellest, even
where Satan’s throne is: and thou holdest fast my
name, and didst not deny my faith, even in the
days ’of Antipas my witness, my faithful one, who
was killed among you, where Satan dwelleth. But
[ have a few things against thee, because thou hast
there some that hold the teaching of Balaam, who
ehurech Pergamum
d Gr. became.
e Or, reviling.
J Some ancient au-
thorities read and may
have.
g Gr. a tribulation of
lampstands. ten days.
lampstands. hk The Greek text
b Gr. lampstand. here is somewhat un-
ec Or, garden: asin certain.
Gen. 2. 8.
6. 24 ver. 9.
ch, vide 9, 25 Num. 24. 14. & 25.
7 Matt. 22. Me OGol.. 16. 2 Pat. 2:
5 tte 13. 15. Jude 11.
1 iB ch. 3. n Gr.
0 Gr.
a Gr.
upon °
ver. (. chi li
ch. 20. 14.
€ OO
eo
0
eylaam, who taught Balae to cast a stumblingblock be-
fore the children of Israel, 2®to eat things sacrificed
unto idols, 27 and to comunit fornication.
15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine 78 of
the Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate.
16 Repent ; or else I will come unto thee quickly,
and 29 will fight against them with the sword of my
mouth. |
17 2°He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith unto the churches ; To him that overcomet}
will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give
him a white stone, and in the stone *!
ten, which no man knoweth saving
18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira
write ; These things saith the Son of God, * who hath
his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet ave like
fine brass ;
19 #81 know thy works, and charity, and service, and
faith, and thy patience, and thy works ; and the last to
be more than the first.
290 Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee,
because thou sufferest that woman 84 Jezebel, which
salleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my
servants ®°to commit fornication, and to eat things sa-
erificed unto idols.
91 And I gave her space ®° to repent of her fornica-
tion ; and she repented not.
22, Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that
commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except
they repent of their deeds.
98 And I will kill her children with death ; and all
the churches shall know that 87 [ am he which searcheth
the reins and hearts: and 8I will give unto every one
of you according to your works.
24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira,
as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not
known the depths of Satan, as they speak ; ®° I wall put
upon you none other burden.
25 But 4° that which ye have already hold fast till I
come.
96 And he that overcometh, and keepeth 4!my works
unto the end, 42to him will I give power over the na-
tions :
97 48 And he shall rule them with a rod iron ;
the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers :
even as I received of my Father.
28 And I will give him ** the morning star.
99 4°He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith unto the churches.
= TY T
CHAPTER III.
2 The angel of the church of Sardis is reproved, 3¢ rhorted to repent,
and threatened if he do not repent. 8 The angel of the church oJ
Philadelphia 10 is approved for his diligence and patience. 15 The
angel of Laodicea rebuked, Jor being ne ither hot nor cold, 19 and
101
admonished to be more zealous. 20 Christ standae th at the door and
knocketh.
ND unto the angel of the church in Sardis write ;
These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits
of God, and the seven stars ; * I know thy works, that
thou hast a name that thou livest, 8and art dead.
a new name writ-
he that receiveth it.
t ag
Of as
7
1 Sam. 16.
26 yey, 20. Acts 15. 31 ch. 3. 12. & 19.12. 37 1
99. 1 Cor. 89,10. & 82 ch. 1. 14, 15. Chr. 28. 9. & 29.17. 2
10. 19, 20. 33 ver. 2. Chr. 6. 30. Ps. 7. 9-
27 1 Cor. 6. 138, &c. 341 Kin. 16. 31. & Jer. 11. 20. & 17. 10. &
28 ver. 6. : 21.95. 2Kin.9.7. 20.12. John 2. 24, 25.
29 Ts, 11. 4. 2 Thess. 85 ver, 14. Ex. 34. Acts 1. OA. Rom. 6,
2.8. ch. 1. 16.&19. 15. Acts 15::20,29, 1 Al:
1D. Ale Cor. 10. 19, 20. 38 Ps, 62, 12. ‘ Matt.
30 ver, 7. Ll. 36 Rom. 2.4. ch. 9. 16. 27. Rom. 2. 6 &
20. 14. 12. 2 Cor. 5. 10.
REVELATION, III.
taught Balak to cast a stumblingblock before the a.
children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, )
and to commit fornication. So hast thou also some
that hold the teaching of the Nicolaitans in like
manner. Repent therefore ; or else I come to thee :
quickly, and I will make war against them with the }
sword of my mouth. He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. ‘To him
that overcometh, to him will I give of the hidden
manna, and I will give him a white stone, and
upon the stone a new name written, which no one
knoweth but he that receiveth it.
And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write ;
These things saith the Son of God, who hath his
eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet are like unto
burnished brass: I know thy works, and thy love
and faith and ministry and patience, and that thy
last works are more than the first. But I have this
against thee, that thou sufferest ithe woman Jeze-
bel, which calleth herself a prophetess ; and she
teacheth and seduceth my servants to commit for-
nication, and to eat things sacrificed to idols. And
I gave her time that she should repent ; and she
willeth not to repent of her fornication. Behold, I
do cast her into a bed, and them that commit adul-
tery with her into great tribulation, except they re-
pent of J her works. And I will kill her children
with «death ; and all the churches shall know that I
am he which searcheth the reins and hearts : and I
will give unto each one of you according to your
works. But to you I say, to the rest that are in
Thyatira, as many as have not this teaching, which
know not the deep things of Satan, as they say ; I
cast upon you none other burden. Howbeit that
which ye have, hold fast till I come. And he that
overcometh, and he that keepeth my works unto
the end, to him will I give authority over the na-
tions : and he shall rule them with a rod of ‘iron,
as the vessels of the potter are broken to shivers ;
as I also have received of my Father: and I will
give him the morning star. He that hath an ear,
let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.
Seee Creep ere Te ier ee
—-
*
stn mnt a rf a ncn
—_
ace nee tO ta a OI,
the church in Sardis write ;
he that hath the seven Spirits
: I know thy works,
, and thou art
3
And to the angel of
These things saith
of God, and the seven stars
that thou hast a name that thou livest
———
1a]. 6.5. ch. 20.12. 14. Dan. Te Z2a0ch, i Many authorities,
89 Acts 15. 28. 12. b. & 19. 16. some ancient, read thy
449 Pet. 1.19. ch. wife.
| 4° ch. 3. 11.
41 John 6, 29.
7 Many ancient au-
thorities read their.
k Or, pestilence.
Z Or, iron; as
22. 16.
1 John
2
o
1 Yt 45 ver. T.
42 Matt. 19. 28. Luke ich. 1. 4, 16. & 4. 5.
t & 5. 6.
ves-
99, 29, 30. 1 Cor. 6. , '
3. ch. 3. 21. & 20. 2 ch. 2. 2. sels of the potter, ave
4. Sph. 2.1,5. 1 Tim. they broken.
43 Ps, 2. 8,9. & 49. 5.6.———_
=" oe f =i “ oe =. = : =
2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which re-
main, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy
works perfect before God.
3 4Remember therefore how thou hast received and
heard, and hold fast, and Srepent. °If therefore thou
shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and
thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.
4 Thou hast ‘a few names even in Sardis which have
not defiled their garments ; and they shall walk with
me in white: for they are worthy.
5 He that overcometh, 2° the same shall be clothed in
white raiment ; and I will not blot out his name out
of the 12 book of life, but 1%I will confess his name be-
fore my Father, and before his angels. a
6 14He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
saith unto the churches.
7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia
write ; These things saith he that is holy, }®he that is
true, he that hath 17 the key of David, }®he that open-
eth, and no man shutteth ; and !¥shutteth, and no man
openeth ;
8 2°T know thy works: behold, I have set before
thee 74an open door, and no man ean shut it: for thou
hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast
not denied my name.
9 Behold, I will make ?them of the synagogue of
Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do
lie; behold, 8 I will make them to come and worship
before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.
10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience,
47 also will keep thee from the hour of temptation,
which shall come upon all the world, to try them that
dwell upon the earth.
11 Behold, 7’ I come quickly : *8hold that fast which
thou hast, that no man take 2° thy crown.
12 Him that overcometh will I make 24 pillar in
the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out:
and 31. will write upon him the name of my God, and
the name of the city of my God, which is ®2new Jeru-
salem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God :
Sand I will write upon him my new name.
13 °4*He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith unto the churches.
14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodi-
ceans write ; °° These things saith the Amen, ® the faith-
ful and true witness, 37 the beginning of the creation of
God ;
15 887 know thy works, that thou art neither cold
nor hot : I would thou wert cold or hot.
16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither
cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou sayest, 89I am rich, and increased
with goods, and have need of nothing ; and knowest
not that thou art wretched, and miserable.
and blind, and naked :
18 I counsel thee * to buy of me gold tried in the
fire, that thou mayest be rich; and 4! white raiment,
and poor,
4ver. 11. 1 Tim. 6. 10 ch. 19. 8. Migs 225122:
20; 2 s0im: 1: 13: a KX, O2.02. 8:69; 1,32. ch! 1 18)
5 ver. 19. 28. 18 Matt. 16. 19.
6 Matt. 24. 42. 43. & 12 Phil. 4.3. ch. 13. 12 Job 12. 14.
20. 13. Mark 13. 33. 8. & 17. 8. & 20, 12. & 20 ver. 1.
|
|
i
EE ee a -o o o - |
|
Luke
Luke! 22; 39: 40° %5 91.197. “!1 Cor: 16. 9: 2 |
Thess. 5, 2, 6. 2 Pet. 18 Matt. 10,32. Luke Cor. a es |
3.10. ch. 16. 15. 1258: 22 ch. 2.9
d Acts 1. 15. 14 ch. 2. 7. Ts. 49. 23. & 60.
o
Jude 23.
* ch. 4.4. & 6.11. &
9, 13.
15 Acts 3. 14. 14
16 ver, 14. 1 John
5S. 20. ch. 1. 5. & 6. 10.
& 19. 11,
42 Pet. 2. 9, |
25 Luke 2. 1, |
REVELATION, III.
.
~
2 dead. Be thou watchful, and stablish the things
that remain, which were ready to die: for I have
“found no works of thine fulfilled before my God.
3 Remember therefore how thou hast received and
didst hear ; and keep i, and repent. If therefore
thou shalt not watch, I will come as a thief, and
thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon
4 thee. But thou hast a few names in Sardis which
did not defile their garments: and they shall walk
© with me in white; for they are worthy. He that
overcometh shall thus be arrayed in white gar-
ments ; and I will in no wise blot his name out of
the book of life, and I will confess his name before
€ my Father, and before his angels. He that hath
an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the
churches.
And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia
write ;
These things saith he that is holy, he that is true,
he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and
none shall shut, and that shutteth, and none open-
8 eth: I know thy works (behold, I have ®set before
thee a door opened, which none can shut), that thou
hast a little power, and didst keep my word, and
didst not deny my name. Behold, I give of the syn-
agogue of Satan, of them which say they are Jews,
and they are not, but do lie; behold, I will make
them to come and worship before thy feet, and to
know that I have loved thee. Because thou didst
keep the word of my patience, I also will keep thee
from the hour of ¢ trial, that hour which is to come
upon the whole “world, to try them that dwell
11 upon the earth. I come quickly: hold fast that
12 which thou hast, that no one take thy crown. He
that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the
temple of my God, and he shall go out thence no
more: and I will write upon him the name of my
God, and the name of the city of my God, the new
Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from
my God, and mine own new name. He that hath
an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the
churches.
x
~]
~~,
—
_—
1¢
ool,
St)
14 And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write ;
These things saith the Amen, the faithful and
true witness, the beginning of the creation of God :
15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor
16 hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So beeause
thou art lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold, I will
17 spew thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest,
I am rich, and have gotten riches, and have need of
nothing ; and knowest not that thou art the wretched
one and miserable and poor and blind and naked :
18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold refined by fire,
5
that thou mayest become rich ; and white garments,
26 Is. 24. 17. . ch: Z. 7. a Many ancient au-
aq Phil, 4b. seh 35 Is. 65. 16. thorities read nol
3. & 22. 7, 12, 20. *6 ver. 7. ch. 1.5.& found thy works.
a
“+5 ver. 3. . Gh. 2. 25.
“9 ch. 2. 10.
19. 11. & 22. 6.
87 Col. 1. 15
6 Gr. given.
e Or, temptation.
$0 1 Kin. 7. 21. Gal. 38 ver, 1. d Gr. inhabited
29: 89 Hos. 12. 8. 1Cor. earth.
Won. 2.17 Gi 4.8 > Or, tempt
& 22,-4, : Do i. Matt J Or, sanctuary :
52 Gal. 4. 26. Heb. 1 4. & 25.9 and so throughout this
12/22) oh: 212 2°70: 2 Cor. 5.3. ch.7. book 4
o Gh. 22; 4. 13. & 16. 15. & 19. 8.that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy
nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with
eyesalve, that thou mayest see. :
19 42 As many as I love, I rebuke
zealous therefore, and repent.
20 Behold, 421 stand at the door, and knock: * if
any man hear my voice, and open the door, #1 will
come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with
me.
21 To him that overcometh *° will I grant to sit with
and chasten: be
me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set
down with my Father in his throne.
292, 47 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the
Spirit saith unto the churches.
1 yf Vj TD >
CHAPTER: LV.
2 John seeth the throne of God in heaven. 4 The four and twenty ¢ lders.
6 The four beasts full of eyes before and behind. 10 The elders lay
down their crowns, and worship him that saton the throne. :
Ne. this I looked, and, behold, a door was
opened in heaven: and +the frst voice which J
heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me;
which said, 2Come up hither, ®and I will shew thee
things which must be hereafter.
2 And immediately *I was in the spirit: and, be-
hold, 5a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the
throne.
3 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper
and a sardine stone: ®and there was a rainbow round
about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
4 7 And round about the throne were four and twenty
seats : and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders
sitting, § clothed in white raiment; *and they had on
their heads crowns of gold.
5 And out of the throne proceeded 1° lightnings and
thunderings and voices : lland there were seven lamps
of fire burning before the throne, which are * the seven
Spirits of God.
G6 And before the throne there was 18a sea of glass
like unto crystal: 1*and in the midst of the thréne, and
round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes be-
fore and behind.
7 16 And the first beast was like a lion, and the sec-
ond beast like a ealf, and the third beast had a face asa
man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle.
8 And the four beasts had each of them’ six wings
about him; and they were full of eyes * within : and
they rest not day and night, saying, 19 Holy, holy, holy,
20Jjord God Almighty, 7} which was, and is, and is to
come.
9 And when those beasts give glory and honour and
thanks to him that sat on the throne, ** who liveth for
ever and ever,
10 22The four and twenty elders fall down before
him the; sat on the throne, 24and worship him that
liveth for ever and ever, 2° and east their crowns before
the throne, saying,
11 26Thou art worthy, O Lor
honour and power: 7’ for thou hast created
anti for thy pleasure they are and were created.
13
2 ©
c
d, to receive glory and
wt TT
42 Joh 5.17. Pro. 3.
47 ch, 2. 7. 7 ch. 11. 16.
}1,12. Heb. 12. 5, S. % ch. 1. 10. 8 ch. 3. 4, 5. & 6 11.
Jam. 1. 12. 2 ch. 11. 12. & 7. 9, 13, 14. & 19.
48 Cant. 5. 2. sch. 1. 19. & 22. 6. 14.
44 Tuke 12. 37. 4o%,,1. 10. & 17. 3. 9 ver. 10.
45 John 14. 25. & 21. 10 ch, & 5. & 16.
48 Matt. 19. 28. Luke SissG. 1.) der wi. 1S;
99. 30. 1Cor.6.2. 2 12. Ezek. 1. 26. & 10. 11 Ex, 37.23. 2 Chr.
Tin. 2.12. ch. 2.26, 1. Dan. fio SE 4, 20. Ezek. 1. 18.
Zech. 4. 2.
cy
Zi. 6 Ezek, 1. 28.
all things, |
REVELATION, IV.
that thou mayesc clothe thyself, and that the shame
of thy nakedness be not made manifest ; and eye-
salve to anoint thine eyes, that thou mayest see.
As many as I love, I reprove and chasten: be zea-
lous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the
door and knock: if any man hear my voice and
open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup
with him, and he with me. He that overcometh, I
will give to him to sit down with me in my throne,
as I also overcame, and sat down with my Father
in his throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches.
19
20
After these things I saw, and behold, a door
opened in heaven, and the first voice which I heard,
a voice as of a trumpet speaking with me, one say-
ing, Come up hither, and i will shew thee the things
which must “come to pass hereafter. Straightway
I was in the Spirit : and behold, there was a throne
set in heaven, and one sitting upon the throne ; and
he that sat was to look upon like a jasper stone and
a sardius : and there was a rainbow round about the
throne, like an emerald to look upon. And round
about the throne were four and twenty thrones :
and upon the thrones I saw four and twenty elders
sitting, arrayed in white garments ; and on their
heads crowns of gold. And out of the throne pro-
ceed lightning and voices and thunders. And there
were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne,
which are the seven Spirits of God ; and before the
throne, as it were a glassy sea like unto crystal ;
and in the midst of the throne, and round about
the throne, four living creatures full of eyes before
and behind. And the first creature was like a lion,
and the second creature lixe a calf, and the third
creature had a face as of a man, and the fourth
creature was Tike a flying eagle. And the four
living creatures, having each one of them six wings,
are full of eyes round about and within: and they
have no rest day and night, saying, Holy, holy, lioly,
is the Lord God, the Almighty, which was and
which is and ° which is to come. And when the
livine creatures shall give glory and honour and
thanks to him that sitteth on the throne, to him that
liveth ¢ for ever and ever, the four and twenty elders
shall fall down before him that sitteth on the
throne, and shall worship him that liveth °for ever
and ever, and shall cast their crowns before the
throne, saying, Worthy art thou, our Lord and our
God, to receive the glory and the honour and the
for thou didst create all things, and beeause
ated.
~]
=
_—
1¢
11
power :
of thy will they were, and were cre
2ch. 1.4. &3,1 & 19 Ts, 6. 3. 27 Gen. 1.1. Acts 17.
5. 6. 20 ch. 1. 8. 24. Eph. 3.9. Col. 1.
13 Fix, 38. 8. ch. 15. 21 ch. 1. 4. 16. ch. 10d. 6.
2 2 ch. 1,18. & & 14. a Or, come to pass.
"14 Ezek. 1. 5. & 15.7. After these | chings
15 ver. 8. 23 ch, 5. 8, 14. straightway ¢.
16Num. 2. 2, &c. 24 ver. 9. b Or, which cometh.
Ezek. 1. 10. & 10. 14. 25 ver. 4. c Gyr. unto the ages
17 Ts. 6. 2. 26 ch. 5. 12. of the ages.
18 ver. 6.Ss edrerecnnnedberene ecg tens
Se
—— ee ——— aetna ;
i
ee
————
oe 5
= ~ Yall Ess eae Tatty ates ei nal ER aE Sehr eee eT — =
P=
———— “3 -
=
Jaa
SE
Pe Ah ICN
CHAPTER V.
7 seve ons sthich only the Lamb that was
re UE AEG ee es Be AT PEUR c ges ie aes 9 and
confess that he redeemed them with his blood.
A ND I saw im the right hand of him that sat on the
is throne 1a book written within and on the backside,
2 sealed with seven seals.
2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud
voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the
seals thereof ?
3 And no man 8in heaven, nor in earth, neither un-
der the earth, was able to open the book, neither to
look thereon. |
4 And I wept much, because no man was found
worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look
thereon.
5 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not
behold, 4the Lion of the tribe of Juda, *the Root of
David, hath prevailed to open the book, ®and to loose
‘the seven seals thereof.
6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne
and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
stood 7a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns
and 8seyen eyes, which are °the seven Spirits of God
sent forth into all the earth.
7 And he came and took the book out of the right
hand !°of him that sat upon the throne.
8 And when he had taken the book, the four beasts
and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb,
having every one of them /*harps, and golden vials full
of odours, 18 which are the prayers of saints.
9 And }4they sung a new song, saying, }° Thou art
worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof :
16 for thou wast slain, and 27 hast redeemed us to God by
thy blood 48 out of every kindred, and tongue, and peo-
ple, and nation ;
10 #¥And hast made us unto our God kings and
priests : and we shall reign on the earth.
11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many
angels 7° round about the throne and the beasts and the
elders: and the number of them
times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands ;
12 Saying with a loud voice, 2? Worthy is the Lamb
that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom,
and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing.
13 And *% every creature which is in heaven, and on
the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the
sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, 74 Blessing,
and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him 2° that
sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and
ever.
14 *° And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four
and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him 7? that
liveth for ever and ever.
vas *lten thousand
1 Hizek. 2. 9, 10, i.” JObn 1.) 29. 36:. 1 14 Ps, 40.3. ch. 14.
auSaeoo,) Jt. . Dan. Pet. 1:19. ch. 13° 8, 3
12, 4 ' Zech. 6. 9: & 4. 15 ch. 4. 11.
° ver. 13. 10. 16 ver, 6.
*\Gen; 49: 9: 10, ® ch. 4. 5. 17 Acts 20. 28. Rom.
Heb. 7. 14. 10 ch. 4. 2. 3d. 24. 1 Cor. 6. 20. &
5 Is. 11.1, 10. Rom 11 ch. 4. 8, 10. 1,20. “Eph. 1.7. -Col;
10.12. . ch. 22. 16. ch. 14.2005 1b..2. 1344, Heb. 9: 19°74
Sver.1. eh. 6.1. PSL Sls 2s (Chas. Pets 1. 18°19" Dra
REVELATION, V.
5 And Isaw @in the right hand of him that sat on
the throne a book written within and on the back,
2 close sealed with seven seals. And I saw a strong
angel proclaiming with a great voice, Who is worthy
to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof ?
3 And no one in the heaven, or on the earth, or under
the earth, was able to open the book, or to look
4 thereon. And I wept much, because no one was
found worthy to open the book, or to look thereon:
5 and one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not : be-
hold, the Lion thatis of the tribe of Judah, the Root
of David, hath overcome, to open the book and the
6 seven seals thereof. And I saw in the midst of the
throne and of the four living creatures, and in the
midst of the elders, a Lamb standing, as though it
had been slain, having seven horns, and seven eyes,
which are the ’seven Spirits of God, sent forth into
all the earth. And he came, and he ¢ taketh it out
of the right hand of him that sat on the. throne.
8 And when he had taken the book, the four living
creatures and the four and twenty elders fell down
before the Lamb, having each one a harp, and
golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers
9 of the saints. And they sing a new song, saying,
Worthy art thou to take the book, and to open the
seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and didst pur-
chase unto God with thy blood men of every tribe,
10 and tongue, and people, and nation, and madest
them to be unto our God a kingdom and priests ; and
11 they reign upon the earth. And I saw,and I heard
a voice of many angels round about the throne and
the living creatures and the elders ; and the number
of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
12 thousands of thousands ; saying with a great voice,
Worthy is the Lamb that hath been slain to receive
the power, and riches, and wisdom, and might, and
13 honour, and glory, and blessing. And every created
thing which is in the heaven, and on the earth, and
under the earth, and on the sea, and all things that
are in them, heard I saying, Unto him that sitteth
on the throne, and unto the Lamb, be the blessing,
and the honour, and the glory, and the dominion,
for ever and ever. And the four living creatures
said, Amen. And the elders fell down and wor-
shipped.
~]
—
—
2 Aw LJohn tl: 7% ch: 21 Pgs. 68. 17. Dan, 25 ch. 6. 16. & 7. 10.
14. 4, 1.10; Heb, 12: 22; 26 ch. 19. 4.
18 Dan. 4. 1. & 6. 25. 22 ch. 4. 11. 27 ch. 4. 9, 10.
ch. 7.39: & 11.9. & 14. 2\ver, 3: % Phil, 2. a Gr. on.
6. 10.
19: Hix, 19.6: 1 Pet. en (Ohr;, 295
6b Some ancient au-
thorities omit seven.
2. 5,9. ch. 1. 6.&20. Rom. 9. 5. & 16. 27. 1 ec Gr. hath taken.
6. & 22. 5. Tim. 6.16. 1, Pet. 4. d Gr. unto the ages
20 ch. 4. 4, 6 11. &5.11. ch.1.6. of the ages.CHAPTER WI.
1 nee ey seals in order, and what followed thereupon, con-
to the end of the world.
A. when the Lamb opened one of the
Si heard, as it were the noise of thun-
der, 2 one of the four beasts saying, Come and see.
2 An vy. and behold 2a white horse: *and he
that Sau im had a bow; ®and a crown was elven
unto hi | hé went forth conquering, and to con-
quer.
o Al n he had opened the second seal, °I heard
the seco ast say, Come and see.
a6
47 Ay
and por
peace fx
another : and there was given unto him.a great sword.
5 And when he had opened the third seal, $1 heard
the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and
lo a black horse ; and he that sat on him had a pair
of balances in his hand.
6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts
say, A measu of wheat for a penny,
sures of. | ‘fora penny ; and 1° see
ere went out another horse that was red:
vas given to him that sat thereon to take
the earth, and that they should kill one
7
and three mea-
> thou hurt not the
oil and the wine.
7 And e had opened the fourth seal, 117 heard
the voice uurth beast say, Come and see.
8 12 An ed, and behold a pale horse: and his
name tha him was Death, and Hell followed
with him
fourth |
ower was given unto them over the
arth. 18to kill with sword, and with
hunger, aj ath, 44and with the beasts of the
earth.
9 And whe .d opened the fifth seal, 1 saw under
ls of them that were slain 1? for the
for 18the testimony which they held :
ried with a loud voice, saying, }® How
long, O Loi ly and true, *4dost thou not judge
and aveng* ood on them that dwell on the earth ?
11 And vhite robes were given unto every one of
them; and it was said unto them, ** that they should
rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants
also and tl thren. that should be killed as they
were, should be fulfilled.
12 And held when he had opened the sixth seal,
24 and, lo, t! is a great earthquake ; and 7the sun
became black as sackeloth of hair, and the moon became
as blood ;
13 26And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth,
even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she
is shaken of a mighty wind.
14 27 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it 1s
rolled together ; and “every mountain and island were
moved out of their places.
15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men,
and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty
>
PA
.
altal Li
word ot (+01 VW)
10 And th
15 the
men, aud every bondman, and every free man, ~ hid |
themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mount- |
ains }
16 20 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on
9 Zech. 6. 2.
Lich. Da D, 0, fe 189 Tim. 1. 8 ch.
2 ch. 4. 7. 10 ch, 9. 4. 12. 17. & 19. 10.
3 Zech. 6. 3. ch. 19. 11 ch, 4. T. 19 See Zech. 1. 12.
_
0 ch. od. ¢
11 12 Zech. 6. 3. :
21 ch. 11. 18. & 19.
OPa Abaeb, DOO. 13 Ezek. 14. 21.
6 Zech. 6. 11. ch. 14. 14 Lev. 26. 22. 2.
14 15 ch. 8. 3. & 9. 13. & 22 ch. 3. 4, 5. & T. 9;
14, 18. 14
16 ch. 20, 4.
lich: L..u;
6 ch. 4. 7.
7 Zech. 6. 2.
8 ch, 4.
23 Heb. 11. 40. ch.
14. 13.
~]
REVELATION,
,
6 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the
seven seals, and I heard one of the four living crea-
2, tures saying as witha voice of thunder, Come.“ And
I saw, and behold, a white horse, and he that sat
thereon had a bow ; and there was given unto him
a crown : and he came forth conquering, and to con-
quer.
And when he opened the second seal, I heard the
second living creature saying, Come.* And another
horse came forth, a red horse: and to him that sat
thereon it was given to take » peace from the earth,
and that they should slay one another : and there
was given unto him a great sword.
5 And when he opened the third seal, I heard the
third living creature saying, Come.“ And I saw, and
behold, a black horse ; and he that sat thereon hada
balance in his hand. And J heard as it were a voice
‘nthe midst of the four living creatures saying, A
Cmeasure of wheat for a“ penny, and three measures
of barley for a “penny ; and the oil and the wine
hurt thou not.
And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the
voice of the fourth living creature saying, Come.*
And I saw, and behold, a pale horse : and he that
sat upon him, his name was Death; and Hades fol-
lowed with him. And there was given unto them
authority over the fourth part of the earth, to kill
with sword, and with famine, and with ¢ death, and
by the wild beasts of the earth.
9 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw under-
neath the altar the souls of them that had been slain
for the word of God, and for the testimony which
they held: and they cried with a great voice, saying,
How long, O Master, the holy and true, dost thou
not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell
11 onthe earth? And there was given them to each
one a white robe ; and it was said unto them, that
they should rest yet for a little time, until their fel-
low-servants also and their brethren, which should
be killed even as they were, should / be fulfilled.
12 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and
there was a great earthquake ; and the sun became
black as sackeloth of hair, and the whole moon be-
13 came as blood ; and the stars of the heaven fell
unto the earth, as a fig tree easteth her unripe figs,
14. when she is shaken of a great wind. And the heaven
was removed as a scroll when it is rolled up; and
every mountain and island were moved out of their
| 15 places. And the kings of the arth, and the princes,
and the 9 chief captains, and the rich, and the strong,
| and every bondman and freeman, hid themselves in
16 the caves and in the rocks of the mountains ; and
they say to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on
.
a
am
mo wi
a
‘ew!
~
QO
1(
ed
d See marginal note
on Matt. 18. 28.
e Or, pestilence.
a Some ancient au- f Some ancient au-
thorities add and see. thorities read have ful-
} Some ancient au- filled their course.
29 Ts, 2. 19.
80 Hos, 10. 8.
93. 30. ch. 9. 6.
24 ch. 16. 18.
25 Joel 2. 10, 31. & 3.
15. Matt. 24. 29. Acts
Oe:
26 ch. 8. 10. & 9. 1.
| 27 Ps, 102. 26. Is.
Luke
| 34, 4. Hebs) J ‘12, thorities read the peace g Or, military lri-
| 13. of the earth. bunes. Gr. chiliarchs.
e Gr. cheniz, asmall
measure.
| ~~ 28 Jor: 3; 23. & 4. 24.
| ch. 16. 20.us. and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the
throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:
— a: oe e . * . . 82 ‘
17 *1For the great day of his wrath is come ; **and
who shall be able to stand ?
CHAPTER VII.
An angel sealeth the servants of God in their fore heads. 4 The number
of them that were sealed: of the tribes of Israel a certain nimobe rs
9 OF all other nations an innumerable multitu le , which stand before
: : nis Liu Pte
the throne, clad in white robes, and palms in their hands. 14 Thetr
robes were washed in the blood of the Lamb.
ND after these things I saw four angels standing
on the four corners of the earth, } holding the four
winds of the earth, 2that the wind should not blow on
the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
2 And I saw another angel ascending from the east,
having the seal of the living God : and he eried with a
loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to
hurt the earth and the sea,
3 Saying, ?Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor
the trees, till we have ‘sealed the servants of our God
5in their foreheads.
4 And I heard the number of them which
sealed: and there were sealed ‘an hundred
and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of
Israel.
5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve
Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand.
6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Nepthalim were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thou-
sand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand.
Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand.
8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thou-
sand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thou-
sand. Of the tribe of
thousand.
After this I beheld, and, lo, 8a
which no man could number, ° of all nations, and kin-
dreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the
and before the Lamb, clothed with white
palms in their hands ;
10 And eried with a loud voice,
to our God !’ which sitteth
the Lamb.
11 18 And all the angels ato mound aoe the throne,
and about the elders and the four beas nd fell be
the ene on their faces, and aoe sed God,
12 4Saying, Amen: Ble sing, and glory,
dom, a th: anksgivis ng, and honour, and power,
might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen.
13 And one of the elders answered. sayin
What are these which are art:
ee pene came they ?
And I said unto him, Sir
Et to me, *°'These are they o
tribulation, and have 17 washed their robes
them white in the blood of the Lamb.
15 Therefore are they before the throne of God.
serve him day and night in his temple : and he
teth on the throne shall 18 dwell among them,
16 1°'They shall hunger no more, -
were
Fai ppee pie
and rorty
thousand.
2. : . ¥'l . ;
Benjamin sealed twelve
DeTe
great multitude,
throne,
robes, and
saying, +4 Salvation
upon the throne, and unto
rore
and wis-
and
o unto me,
vyved in “white robes ?
And he
came out of oreat
, thou knowest.
which
, and made
and
that sit-
, neither thirst any
] oe: Gi) ke, 3 ch. 6. 6. & 9. 4 7 ch. 14. 1,
hey . 14, &c. ch. 4 Ezek. 9. 4. ch. 14, S Rom. 11, 25
, 1. 9 ch. dD. 9.
82 Ps. 76. 7. 5 ch. 22, 4. 10 ver 4. Che ops |
1 Dan. 7. 2, 6 ch. 9. 16, 13, & 4. 40621002 I
#ch, 9. 4 |
11 Ps, 3 S. Is. 43. |
|
17
7
13
rT
REVELATION
(WEL.
us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on
the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb : for
the great d: ay of their wrath is come’ and who is
able ‘to stand ?
After this I saw four angels standing ».t the four
eorners of the earth, holding the fowr winds of the
earth, that no wind should blow on the edrth, or on
the sea, or upon any tree. And I saw another angel
aseend from the sunrising, having the seal-of the
living God : and he eried with a great vuiee to the
four angels,.to whom it was given to hur ;the earth
and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, nither the
sea, nor the trees, till we shall have sealed the ser-
vants of our God on their foreheads. And I heard
the number of them which were sealed. s hundred
and forty and four thousand, sealed out of every
tribe of the children of Israel.
Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thou-
sand:
Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand:
Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thedsand :
Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
After these things I saw, and beho'd, a great multi-
tude, which no man could numbe r, out of every na-
tion, and of all tribes and peoples and tongues
standing before the throne and before the
ari: wed. in white robes, and palms in their hands ;
10 and they ery with a great voice,
unto our
11 the Lamb. And
about the throne, and about the
living creatures ; and they fell
12 vheLr
Lamb,
saying, Salvation
God which sitteth on the throne: and unto
all the angels were standing round
elders and the four
iti the throne on
faces, and w ‘orshippe d God, saying, Amen:
« Blessing, and elory, and wisdom, and th: nksgivi Ing’,
and honour, and. power, and might, be unto our God
>for ever and ever.
answered,
in the
14 they <
And he said to me,
And one of the elders
These which are arrayed
, who are they, and whence came
“say unto him, My lord, thou knowest.
These are they which come out
Amen.
saying unto me,
white robes
And I
of the great tribulation, and they washed their robes,
and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.
Therefore are they before the throne of God ; and
they serve him day and night in his temple :
that sitteth on the throne
16 cle over them.
and he
shall spread his taberna-
They shall hunger no more, neither
1. Jer. 3.0.23; Hos: 1¢ ch. 6. 9. & 17. 6. 19 Ts. 49. 10.
3.4. ch. 19. 1. 17 Ts. 1.18. See Zech. aGr. The blessing,
14 ch.-6.-13; 3. 3,4,5. Heb. 9.14. and the glory, &c.
13 ch. 4. 6. 1 John 1.7. ch. 1. 5. b Gr. unto the ages
14 ch. 5. 13, 14. 18 Ts. 4.5, 6. ch. 21. of the ages.
15 ver, 9, Ds
ec Gr. have said.= i ——
REVELATION, VIII.
more; 2°neither shall the sun light on them, nor any
heat. ‘
17 For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne
a shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fount-
ains of waters : 22and God shall wipe away all tears
from their eyes.
CHAPTER VIII.
1 Afthe opening of the seventh seal, _2 seven an gels had seven trumpets
given them. © Four of them sound their trumpets, and great plaques
Jot low. 3 Another angel putteth incense to the prayers of the saints on
Shovnnly rns J uP ei ig Se Che
the golden atiar.
A ND ‘when he had opened the seventh seal, there
was silence in heaven about the space of half an
hour.
2 2And I saw the seven angels which stood before
God ; and to them were given seven trumpets.
8 And another angel came and stood at the altar,
having a golden censer ; and there was given unto him
much incense, that he should offer tf with 4the prayers
of all saints upon ° the eolden altar which was before
the throne.
1 And ®the smoke of the incense, which came with
the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out
of the angel’s hand.
5 And the angel took the censer, and filled it with
fire of the altar, and cast zt into the earth : and 7 there
were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, §and an
earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets
prepared themselves to sound.
7 The first angel sounded, 9 and there followed hail
and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast *° upon
the earth : and the third part ll of trees was burnt up,
and all ereen grass was burnt up.
8 And the second angel sounded, 12and as 1b were a
great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea :
18 and the third part of the sea 14 became blood 3
9 15 And the third part of the creatures which were in
the sea, and had life, died ; and the third part of the
ships were destroyed.
10 And the third angel sounded, 18and there fell a
great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp,
17 and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon
the fountains of waters ;
11 18 And the name of the star is called Wormwood :
19 and the third part of the waters became wormwood ;
and many men died of the waters, because they were
made bitter.
12 20 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third
part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the
moon, and the third part of the stars ; so as the third
part of them was darkened, and the day shone not fora
third part of it, and the night likewise.
13 And I beheld, ** and heard an angel flying through
the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, 72 Woe,
woe, woe, to the ‘nhabiters of the earth by reason of the
other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which
——_ $e
are yet to sound !
2 Matt. 18. 10. Luke
20 Ps 121. 6. ch. 21. 7 ch; 16. 18.
1.49; $2 Sam. 22. 8 J
21 Ps, 23. 1. & 36. 8. 8 9 Chr, 29. 25-28. Kin. 19. 11. Acts 4,
John 10. 11, 14. ich. 5. 3. ole 5 ns
22 Is. 25. 8. chi 21 6 Bx. 30, 1. ch. 6. 9. 9 Fizek. 38. 22.
10 ch. 16. 2.
11 [s, 2, 13. ch. 9. 4.
4 * 6 Ps. 141.2. Luke 1.
Toh, 1. 10.
17
thirst any more ; neither shall the sun strike upon
them, nor any heat : for the Lamb which is in the
midst of the throne shall be their shepherd, and shall
guide them unto fountains of waters of life: and
=
a
~~
we
“I
10
11
punk
ae
wv
12
13
14
15
16
17
God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes.
And when he opened the seventh seal, there fol-
lowed a silence in heaven about the space of half an
hour. And I saw the seven angels which stand
before God ; and there were given unto them seven
trumpets.
And another angel came and stood “over the
altar, having a golden censer ; and there was given
unto him much incense, that he should ° add it unto
the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar
which was before the throne. And the smoke of
the incense, with the prayers of the saints, went up
before God out of the angel’s hand. And the angel
dtaketh the censer ; and he filled it with the fire of
the altar, and east it “upon the earth: and there
followed thunders, and voices, and lightnings, and.
an earthquake.
And the seven angels which had the seven trump-
ets prepared themselves to sound.
And the first sounded, and there followed hail
and fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast
e upon the earth : and the third part of the earth
was burnt up, and the third. part of the trees was
burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.
And the second angel sounded, and as it were a
creat mountain burning with fire was cast into the
sea: and the third part of the sea became blood ;
and there died the third part of the creatures which
were in the sea, even they that had life ; and the
third part of the ships was destroyed.
And the third angel sounded, and there fell from
heaven a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell
upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fount-
ains of the waters; and the name of the star is
called Wormwood : and the third part of the waters
became wormwood ; and many men died of the
waters, because they were made bitter.
And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part
of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the
moon, and the third part of the stars ; that the third
part of them should be darkened, and the day
should not shine for the third part of it, and the
nieht in like manner.
“and I saw, and I heard ¥ an eagle, flying in mid
heaven, saying with a great voice, Woe, woe, woe,
for them that dwell on the earth, by veason of the
other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, who
are yet to sound.
a -
Jer. 51. 25. Amos 18 Ruth 1. 20. a Or, at.
19 Fx, 15. 23. Jer. 9. b Gr, give.
ch. 16. 3. 15. & 23. 15. c Or, for.
Ezek. 14. 19. 20 Js. 13. 10. Amos d Gr. hath taken.
ch. 16. 3. 8.9. e Or, into.
Ys. 14.12. ch. 9.1. 21 ch. 14. 6. & 19. 17. jf Gr. one eagle.
ch. 16. 4. 22 ch. 9. 12. & 11. 14.
ee ere ne
—— an
Peet eee ene ee~ - - a . ences Bo wea oer;
os = Ta RS.» " cs = a Cia nen 8 3 oe ea i he a5 7 2
Sa = = eT EN a
“= = — —— rs nena a — - i aN
: — ——_——— Came yA as eee r: TI a ra
*
— RS oY
os
\
nee
REVELATION, IX.
CHAPTER IX.
1 Al the sounding of the fifth angel, a star falleth from is
is given the key of the bottomless pit. 2 He ope neth the Bs ee
come forth locusts like scorpions. 12 The first, woe pas ihat were
sizth trumpet soundeth. 14 Four angels are let loose, Ul vie
bound.
ND the fifth angel sounded, 1.and I saw a star fall
from heaven unto the earth: and to hing was
given the key of ?the bottomless Die ee
2 And he opened the bottomless ptt ; * and there
arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great
furnace ; and the sun and the air were darkened by
reason of the smoke of the pit. /
2 And there came out of the smoke_* oecusts upon the
earth: and unto them was given power, °as the scor-
pions of the earth have power. ,
4 And it was Commanded them ° that they should not
hurt 7the grass of /the earth, neither any green thing,
neither any tree+“but only those men which have not
8the seal of God in their foreheads.
5 And to them it was given that they should not kill
them, ® but that they should be tormented five months :
and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion,
when he striketh a man.
6 And in those days 1° shall men seek death, and shall
not find it ; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee
from them.
7 And !the shapes of the locusts were like unto
horses prepared unto battle ; ‘2 and on their heads were
as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as
the faces of men.
8 And they had hair as the hair of women, and }‘ their
teeth were as the teeth of lions.
9 And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates
of iron; and the sound of their wings was /°as the
sound of chariots of many horses running to battle.
10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there
were stings in their tails: /°and their power was to
hurt men five months.
11 1’ And they had a king over them, which is 1* the
angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew
tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his
name Apollyon.
12 19One woe is past; and, behold, there come two
woes more hereafter.
13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice
from the four horns of the golden altar which is before
God,
14 Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet,
Loose the four angels which are bound in the great
river Euphrates.
15 And the four angels were loosed, which were pre-
pared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year,
for to slay the third part of men.
16 And * the number of the army ~ of the horsemen
were two hundred thousand thousand: 22 and I heard
the number of them.
17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them
that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of
jacinth, and brimstone: 74and the heads of the horses
were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths
issued fire and smoke and brimstone.
18 By these three was the third part of men killed,
1 Luke 10.18. ch. 8. aix, 10:4 Jude. Ezek. 9.4 cho 7 2
10. {6 1+ ever, 105 ch: 7
ver. 2, 11. Luke 5 ver. 10 49 Job 3: 21. Is, 2
8. 31. ch. 17. 8. & 20. 6 ch. 6. 6. & 7. 3. 19: wer; &. 3: ch. 6:
1. Meh. Os. 16.
3 Joel 2. 2, 10. SiSee, Fix, 12. 23 11 Joe] 2. 4.
heaven, to whom ,
$<
9
bo
=
—
~e
~]
8
9
~~
1¢
11
12
li
Nee!
14
jee
on
Ce
17
18
And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star
from heaven fallen unto the earth: and there was
given to him the key of the pit of the abyss. And
he opened the pit of the abyss ; and there went up
a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great
furnace ; and the sun and the air were darkened by
reason of the smoke of the pit. And out of the
smoke came forth locusts upon the earth; and
power was given them, as the scorpions of the earth
have power. And it was said unto them that they
should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any
green thing, neither any tree, but only such men as
have not the seal of God on their foreheads. And
it was given them that they should not kill them,
but that they should be tormented five months:
and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion,
when it striketh a man. And in those days men
shall seek death, and shall in no wise find it ; and
they shall desire to die, and death fleeth from them.
And the “shapes of the locusts were like unto horses
prepared for war; and upon their heads as it were
crowns like unto gold, and their faces were as men’s
And they had hair as the hair of women,
and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they
had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron ;
and the sound of their wings was as the sound of
chariots, of many horses rushing to war. And they
have tails like unto scorpions, and stings ; and in
their tails is their power to hurt men five months.
They have over them as king the angel of the abyss:
his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek
tongue he hath the name ? Apollyon.
faces.
The first Woe is past: behold, there come yet
two Woes hereafter.
And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard ¢ a voice
from the horns of the goldea altar which is before
God, one saying to the sixth angel, which had the
trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound at
the great river Euphrates. And the four angels
were loosed, which had been prepared for the hour
and day and month and year, that they should kill
the third part of men. And the number of the ar-
mies of the horsemen was twice ten thousand times
ten thousand: I heard the number of them. And
thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that
sat on them, having breastplates as of fire and of
hyacinth and of brimstone: and the heads of the
horses are as the heads of lions; and out of their
mouths proceedeth fire and smoke and brimstone.
By these three plagues was the third part of men
12
138
14
15
16
17
Nah. 3. 17. 18 ver, 1. 23 ch. 7. 4.
Dan. 7. 8. 19 ch. 8. 13. 24.9 Ohr..12;,8; Is.
-0'ch. 16. 12. » LO, 29.
or
Joel 1. 6.
Joel 2. 5, 6, 7 #1 Ps: 68. 17. Dan. a Gr. likenesses.
ver. 5. 7, 10: 6b That is, Destroyer.
Eph. 2. 2. 42 Ezek. 38, 4. c Gr. one voice.by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone,
which issued out of their mouths.
C 7 . . ' s . . . . 7
19 For their power is in their mouth, and in their
tails: *5for their tails were like unto serpents, and had
heads, and with them they do hurt.
“ :
290 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
these plagues 2° yet repented not of the works of their
hands, that they should not worship ' devils, ** and idols
of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood :
which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk : |
21 Neither repented they of their murders, 7? nor of
their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their
thefts. |
CHAPTER X.
)
1 A mighty strong angel appeareth with a book open in his hand. 6 He
sweareth by him that liveth Jor ever, that there shall be no more time.
9 John is commanded to take and eat the book.
ND I saw another mighty angel come down from
heaven, clothed with a cloud : Land a rainbow was
upon his head, and 2his face was as it were the sun, and
Shis feet as pillars of fire :
2 And he had in his hand a little book open: *and
he set his right foot upon the sea, and fis left foot on
the earth,
8 And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roar-
eth: and when he had cried, seven thunders uttered
their voices.
4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their
voices, I was about to write : and I heard a voice from
heaven saying unto me, ° Seal up those thines which the
seven thunders uttered, and write them not.
5 And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and
upon the earth ‘ lifted up his hand to heaven,
6 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever,
8who created heaven, and the things that therein are,
and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the
sea, and the things which are therein, ° that there should
be time no longer:
7 But 1° in the days of the voice of the seventh angel,
when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should
be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the pro-
phets.
8 And 1 the voice which I heard from heaven spake
unto me again, and said, Go and take the little book
which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth
upon the sea and upon the earth.
9 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him,
Give me the little book. And he said unto me, }? Take
it, and eat it up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but
it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.
10 And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand,
and ate it up; 2%and it was in my mouth sweet as
honey : and as soon as I had eaten it, }my belly was
bitter.
11 And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again
before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and
kings.
Pte Bok Bigs
29 ch. 22. 15 5 ch. 8. 0.
25 Is. 9, 15. ‘ 5
26 Deut. 31. 29. 1 Fzek. 1. 28. 6 Dan. 8 26. & 12.
27 Lev. 17. 7. Deut. 2 Matt. 17.2. ch.1. 4,9. ay
29 17." Psi106, 87. 16. 1 Ex. 6. 8. Dan.
1 Cor. 10. 20. 3 ch. 1, 15. Aes ;
28 Ps, 115. 4. &: 135. 4 Matt. 28.18. 8 Neh. 9. 6 ch. 4.
11, & 14. 7.
15. Dan. 5. 23.
REVELATION, X.
killed, by the fire and the smoke and the brimstone,
19 which proceeded out of their mouths. For the
power of the horses is in their mouth, and in their
tails: for their tails are like unto serpents, and
20 have heads ; and with them they do hurt. And the
rest of mankind, which were not killed with these
plagues, repented not of the works of their hands,
that they should not worship “devils, and the idols
of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of stone,
and of wood ; which can neither see, nor hear, nor
21 walk : and they repented not of their murders, nor
of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of
their thefts.
10 And I saw another strong angel coming down out
of heaven, arrayed with a cloud ; and the rainbow
was upon his head, and his face was as the sun, and
2 his feet as pillars of fire ; and he had in his hand a
little book open: and he set his right foot upon the
3, sea, and his left upon the earth ; and he eried with
a great voice, as a lion roareth : and when he cried,
4. the seven thunders uttered their voices. And when
the seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about
to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying,
Seal up the things which the seven thunders uttered,
and write them not. And the angel which I saw
standing upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up
his right hand to heaven, and sware by him that liv-
eth «for ever and ever, who created the heaven and
the things that are therein, and the earth and the
things that are therein, ?and the sea and the things
that are therein, that there shall be ©time no long-
er: but in the days of the voice of the seventh an-
gel, when he ‘s about to sound, then is finished the
mystery of God, according to the good tidings which
he declared to his servants the prophets. And
the voice which I heard from heaven, T heard it again
speaking with me, and saying, Go, take the book
which is open in the hand of the angel that standeth
9 upon the sea and upon the earth. And I went unto
the angel, saying unto him that he should give me
the little book. And he saith unto me, Take it, and
eat it up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but in
10 thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey. And I took
the little book out of the angel’s hand, and ate it up ;
and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and when
11 I had eaten it, my belly was made bitter. And they
sav unto me, Thou must prophesy again ¢ over many
peoples and nations and tongues and kings.
\
o>
~
CO
9 Dan. 12. 7. ch. 16. 14 Ezek. 2. 10. thorities omit and the
a7: d Gr. demons. sea and the things that
| 10 ch, 11. 15. a Gr. unto the ages are therein.
11 ver, 4. of the agés. e Or, delay. _
eo Jer. 15. 16. Ezek. b Some ancient au- d Or, concerning
| 2.8, & 3. 1, 2, 3.
| 18 Ezek. 3. 3.
nella Se
SS, en inn = -
= eae as
——
1s
- FERRE
—
te
Ea = = 7
CHAPTER XI.
6 They have power to shut heaven, that it
ight against them, and kill them. Bae
8 Mh tag witnraes propa ae
lie unburied, ll and after three days and a half rise agatn.
second woe ts past. 15 The seventh trumpet soundeth.
A ND there was given me ‘a reed like unto a rod :
“4 and the angel stood, saying, 7 Rise, and measure
the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship
therein.
2 But %the court which is without the temple leave
out, and measure it not ; *for it is given unto the Gen-
tiles: and the holy city shall they °tread under foot
6 forty and two months. foe
3 And I will give power unto my two ‘ witnesses,
8and they shall prophesy ° a thousand two hundred
and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth.
4 These are the two olive trees, and the two can-
dlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 7
5 And if anv man will hurt them, ! fire proceedeth
out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: ** and
if anv man will hurt them, he must in this manner be
killed. ;
6 These 12have power to shut heaven, that it rain
not in the days of their prophecy : and l4have power
over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the
earth with all plagues, as often as they will.
7 And when they }®shall have finished
mony, 16the beast that ascendeth 17 out of the bottom-
less pit 18 shall make war against them, and shall over-
come them, and kill them.
8 And their dead bodies shallliein the street of 1% the
ereat city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt.
20 where also our Lord was crucified.
9 21 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues
and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and
an half, ?2and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be
put in oraves.
10 28 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice
over them, and make merry, 74 and shall send gifts one
their testi-
to another ; * because these two prophets tormented
them that dwelt on the earth.
11 76 And after three days and an half 7’ the Spirit of
life from God entered into them, and they stood upon
their feet ; and great fear fell upon them which saw
them.
12 And they heard a great voice from heaven say-
ing unto them, Come up hither. 28 And they ascended
up to heaven 2? in a cloud ; ® and their enemies beheld
them.
13 And the same hour #1 was there a creat earthquake,
32 and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earth-
quake were slain of men seven thousand : and the rem-
nant were aftrighted, #8and gave glory to the God of
heaven.
14 %4'The second woe is past ; and, behold, the third
woe cometh quickly.
15 And * the seventh angel sounded; #*and there
were great voices in heaven, saying, 8’ The kingdoms of
this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of
his Christ ; *8and he shall reien for ever and ever.
i 1 Ezek. 40; 3: &e. io Ps. 52:8. Jer. 11. ichi13.) 1/41 &
Ach. 24. Cnees. 1p. AG. Zech. 4 3:11. 14. 17. 3.
2 Num. 23. 18. a Kin: 15-10, 12 17 ch. 9. 2.
3 Hzek. 40. 17. 20. wer: le 10: a 5: 14. 18 Dan. 7. 21. Zech.
2 9
APs. 79. 1. Luke Ezek. 43. 3. Hos. 6. 14,9.
21, 24. 5, 19 ch. 14. 8. & 17. 1,
5 Dan. 8. 10, 12 Num. 16. 29. 5. & 18. 10.
6 ch. 13. 5. 13 1 Kin. 17.1. Jam. 20 Heb. 13: 122 ch:
7 ch. 20. 4. b; 162 17 18, 24
8 ch. 19. 10. 14 Ex. 7. 19 “1 ch. 17. 1b.
2 ch. 12. 6. 15 Luke 13. 32 22 Ps. 79. 2. 3.
?
|
REVELATION, XI.
11 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod:
4and one said, Rise, and measure the temple of God,
2 and the altar, and them that worship therein. And
the court which is without the temple ?leaye with-
out, and measure it not; for it hath been given
unto the nations : and the holy city shall they tread
3 under foot forty and two months. And I will give
unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a
thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed
4 in sackcloth. ‘These are the two olive trees and the
two © candlesticks, standing before the Lord of the
5 earth. And if any man desireth to hurt them, fire
proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their
enemies : and if any man shall desire to hurt them,
6 in this manner must he be killed. These have the
power to shut the heaven, that it rain not during the
days of their prophecy : and they have power over
the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the
earth with eyery plague, as often as they shall de-
sire. And when they shall have finished their testi-
mony, the beast that cometh up out of the abyss shall
make war with them,and overcome them, and kill
8 them. And their “dead bodies lie in the street of
the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and
9 Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. And
from among the peoples and tribes and tongues and
nations do men look upon their “dead bodies three
days and a half, and suffer not their dead bodies
to be laid in a tomb. And they that dwell on the
earth rejoice over them, and make merry ; and they
shall send gifts one to another ; because these two
prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth.
11 And after the three days anda half the breath of
life from God entered into them, and they stood
upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them
12 which beheld them. And they heard a great voice
from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither.
And they went up into heaven in the cloud; and
13 their enemies beheld them. And in that hour there
was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the
city fell ; and there were killed in the earthquake
‘seven thousand persons: and the rest were af-
frighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.
~
If
14 The second Woe is past: behold, the third Woe
cometh quickly.
15 And the seventh angel sounded ; and there fol-
lowed great voices in heaven, and they said, The
kingdom of tbe world is become the kingdom of our
Lord, and of his Christ: and he shall reign /for
38 Pan. 2; 44. & 7.
14, 18, 27.
23 ch. 12.12. & 13. 32 Kin. 2. 1, 5,7.
8. 31 ch. 6, 12.
#4 Esth. 9. 19, 22. 82 ch. 16; 19; a Gr. saying.
25 ch. 16. 10. 33 Josh.. 7; 19,74 eh. b Gr. cast without.
26 ver. 9. 14. 7. & 15. 4. c Gr. dampstands.
27 Ezek, 37. 5, 9, 10, $4 ch. 8. 15. & 9. 12. d Gr. carcase.
14. & 15. 1. e Gr. names of men,
POUR 165 15) oh: 35 ch. 10. 7. seven thousand.
12: 5. Wis, 2%. to. ch. iG. J Gr. unio the ages
Is. 60. 8 Actsl. 17. & 19. 6. of the ag
9. 57 ch. 12. 10,aa RE NE A TE
ik
REVELATION, XII.
sat
and
16 And **the four and twenty elders, which
before God on their seats, fell upon their: faces,
worshipped God,
17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God
mighty, *° which art, and wast, and art to come ;
eause thou hast taken to thee thy great power, 41
hast reigned.
18 42And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is
come, “2and the time of the dead, that they should be
judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy
servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that
fear thy name, 4#small and great ; *° and shouldest de-
stroy them which destroy the earth.
19 And 4%the temple of God was opened in heaven,
and there was seen in his temple the
tament: and *7 there were lightnings,
thunderings, and an earthquake, ** and
CHAPTER XII.
Al-
be-
and
ark of his tes-
and yoices, and
ereat hail.
1 A woman clothed with the sun travaileth. 4 The great red dragon
standeth before her, ready to devour her child: 6 when she was deli-
vered she fleeth into the wilderness. 7 Michael and his angels fight ath
the dragon, and pre vail. 13 The dragon heing cast dow ; into the
earth, persecuteth the woman.
ND there appeared a great wonder in heaven: a
woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under
her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars :
2 And she being with child cried, * travailing in birth,
and pained to be delivered.
8 And there appeared another wonder in heaven ;
and behold 2a great red dragon, Shaving seven heads
and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.
4. And ‘his tail drew the third part ° of the stars of
heaven, 7and did cast them to the earth: and the
dragon stood * before the woman which was ready to be
delivered, 9for to devour her child as soon as it was
born.
5 And she brought forth a man child, * who was to
rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was
caught up unto God, and ¢o his throne.
6 And ithe woman fled into the wilderness, where
she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed
her there 12a thousand two hundred and threescore
days.
7 And there was war in heaven :
angels fought ‘against the dragon ;
fought and his angels,
8 And prevailed not ;
any more in heaven.
9 And the great dragon was east out, ®that old
serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, 1’ which deceiveth
the whole world: 18he was cast out into the earth, and
his angels were cast out with him.
10 And I heard a loud voice saying in
is come salvation, and strength, and tl
our God, and the power of his Christ :
of our brethren is cast down, 20 which
before our God day and night.
11 And 2\they overcame him by the blood of the
Lamb, and by the word of their testimony ; 72 and they
loved not their lives unto the death.
ofr
18 Michael and his
and the dragon
neither was their place found
heaven, 19 Now
1e kingdom of
for the accuser
accused them
12 Therefore 28 rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell
GCN por) oe regs ae carmen
39 ch. 4. 4. & 5. 8. & 4 ch. 13. 10. & 15 4 ch. 13. 1.
19. 4. 6. 5 ch. 9. 10, 19.
0 ch. 1. 4, 8. & 4. 8. 46 ch. 15. 5, 8. 6 ch. 17. 18.
& 16. 5. 47 ch. 8. B, & 16. 18. 7 Dan. 8. 10.
41 ch. 19, 6. 48 ch. 16. 21. & ver. 2.
12 ver. 2, 9. 1 Is. 66, 7%. Gal. 4. 9 Ex. 1. 16. .
4 Dan. 7.9, 10. ch. 19. 10 Ps. 2. 9. ch. 2, 27.
6. 10. 2 ch. 17. 3. & 19. 15.
‘ich. 19.5 3 ch. i7. 9, 10. il yer. 4.
12 ch, 11. 3.
)
eo)
| 16
|
ever and ever. And the four and twenty elders,
which sit before God on their thrones, fell upon
their faces, and worshipped God, saying, We give
; : ’ 5
thee thanks, O Lord God, the Almighty, which art
and which wast ; because thou hast taken thy great
power, and didst reign. And the nations were wroth,
and thy wrath came, and the time of the dead to be
judged, and the time to. give their reward to thy ser-
vants the prophets, and to the saints, and to ‘them
that fear thy name, the small and the great ; and to
destroy them that destroy the earth.
17
19 And there was opened the temple of God that is
in heaven ; and there was seen in his temple the ark
of his 7 covenant ; and there followed lightnings, and
yoicess and thunders, and an earthquake, and great
rail.
And a great sign was seen in heaven; a woman
arrayed with the sun, and the moon under her feet,
and upon her head a crown of twelve stars ; and she
was with child: and she erieth out, travailing in
birth, and in pain to be delivered. And there was
seen another sign in heaven ; and behold, a great red
dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon
his heads seven diadems. And. his tail draweth
the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast
them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the
woman which was about to be delivered, that when
she was delivered, he might devour her child. And
she was delivered of a son, 4 man ehild, who is to
rule all the nations with a rod of iron : and her child
was caught up unto God, and unto his throne. And
the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a
place prepared of God, that there they may nourish
her a thousand two hundred and threescore days.
“
‘ew
—_~
«
And there was war im heaven: Michael and his
angels going forth to war with the dragon; and the
dragon warred and his angels; and they prevailed
not, neither was their place found any more in hea-
ven. And the great dragon was east down, the old
serpent, he that is called the Devil and Satan, the
deceiver of the whole “world ; he was cast down
to the earth, and his angels were east down with
him. And I heard a great voice in heaven, saying,
b Now is come the salvation, and the power, and the
kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ :
for the accuser of our brethren is east down, which
accuseth them before our God day and night. And
they overcame him because of the blood of the
Lamb, and because of the word of their testimo-
ny ; and they loved not their life even unto death.
12 Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and ye that ¢° dwell in
oO ~l
co
10
11
~ 18 Dan. 10. 13, 21. & 19 ch. 11. 15. & 19. a Gr. inhabited
12; 4' 1. earth.
44ver. 3. ch. 20. 20 Job 1.9. & 2.5. b Or, Now is the sal-
2. Zech. 3. 1. vation, and the power,
15 Luke 10. 18. John 21 Rom. 8. 33, 34,37. and the kingdom, ve-
12 ok & 16. 20. come ‘our God’s, and
16 Gen, 3. 1,4. ch. 22 Luke 14. 26. _ the authority is be-
20. 2. 23 Ps, 96. 11. Is. 49. come his Christ’s.
17 ch. 20. 3 13. ch. 18. 20. ce Gr. tabernacle.
18 chi. 9. 1. g Or, testament.os
i them. 24 Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of
the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, haying
great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a
short time. |
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto
the earth, he persecuted 2®the woman which brought |
forth the man child.
14 27 And to the woman were given two wings of a
great eagle, 8 that she might fly *8 into the wilderness,
into her place, where she 1s nourished op for a time, and
times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
15 And the serpent *! cast out of his mouth water as
a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be
earried away of the flood.
16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth
opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which
the dragon cast out of his mouth. |
17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, *and |
went to make war with the remnant of her seed, *8 which
keep the commandments of God, and have **the testi-
mony of Jesus Christ. |
CHAPTER XIII. |
1A beast riseth out of the sea with seven heads and ten horns, to whom
: : hoy F > ay, vf i},
the dragon Jive th his power. ll Another beast cometh 1 Pp ou Of as
earth - 14 causeth an image to be made of the former beast, 15 and that
: ee . . oa ’ aaa ie
men should worship i, 16 and receive his mark.
ND I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw 1a
beast rise up out of the sea, * having seven heads
and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon
his heads the name of blasphemy.
2 8 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard,
4and his feet were as the feet of a bear, °and his mouth
as the mouth of a lion: and ®the dragon gave him
his power, ‘ and his seat, Sand great authority.
3 And I saw one of his heads %as it were wounded
to death ; and his deadly wound was healed: and ?° all
the world wondered after the beast.
4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave power
unto the beast : and they worshipped the beast, saying,
11 Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war
with him ?
© And there was given unto him !*a mouth speaking
great things and blasphemies; and power was
unto him to continue 1% forty and two months.
6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against
God, to blaspheme his name, “and his tabernacle, and
them that dwell in heaven.
7 And it was given unto him 15to make war with the
saints, and to overcome them: 1%and power was given
him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.
8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship
him, !7 whose names are not written in the book of life
of the Lamb slain 18 from the foundation of the world.
9 9 If any man have an ear, let him hear.
10 *° He that leadeth into captivity shall go into cap-
tivity : the that killeth with the sword must be killed
with the sword. 22 Here is the patience and the faith
of the saints.
11 And I beheld another bedst 22 coming up out of
iven
U
24 ch. 8. 13. & 11. 10. 41 Cor. 2.1. 1 John © ch. 12. 4.
25 ch. 10. 6. O10" “chi ls 209) & ’-ver,. 12, 14,
6 ver. 5. 6.9; £220) 4 10 ch. 17. 8.
2i Hx, 19: 4, ADan, '% 2. 7, 11 ch. 18. 18.
% ver. 6. “ch. 12. 3: & 17,3, 9, 12 Dan. 7. 8, 11, 25:
29 ch. 17. 3. 13) @ Il. 36.
$0 Dan. 7. 25. & 12: 7; 3 Dan. 7. 6. 3 ch, 11. 2, & 12. 6.
31 Is, 69. 19: $ Dan: 7.5. 14 John 1.14: Gol.
82 Gen. 3. 15. ch. 11. 5 Dan. 7. 4. Z, 9:
75 & 1357, © ch. 12, 9. 15 Dan. 7. 21. ch. 11.
33 ch, 1% 12, 7 ch, 16, 10. Gee 1 Fs
REVELATION, XIII.
a
them. Woe for the earth and for the sea: because
the devil is gone down unto you, having great wrath,
knowing that he hath but a short time.
13. And when the dragon saw that he was cast down
to the earth, he persecuted the woman which
14 brought forth the man child. And there were given
to the woman the two wings of the great eagle, that
she might fly into the wilderness unto her place,
where she is nourished for a time, and times, and
15 half a time, from the face of the serpent. And the
serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman wa-
ter as a river, that he might cause her to be carried
16 away by the stream. And the earth helped the wo-
man, and the earth opened her mouth, and swal-
lowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his
17 mouth. And the dragon waxed wroth with the wo-
man, and went away to make war with the rest of
her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and
13 hold the testimony of Jesus : and he stood upon the
sand of the sea.
And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, hav-
ing ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns ten
diadems, and upon his heads names of blasphemy.
2 And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard,
and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth
as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him
his power, and his throne, and great authority. And
[ saw one of his heads as though it had been “smitten
unto death ; and his death-stroke was healed: and
the whole earth wondered after the beast ; and they
worshipped the dragon, because he gaye his autho-
rity unto the beast ; and they worshipped the beast,
saying, Who is like unto the beast ? and who is able
to war with him? and there was given to him a
mouth speaking great things and blasphemies ; and
there was given to him authority ’to continue forty
and two months. And he opened his mouth for blas-
phemies against God, to blaspheme his name, and
his tabernacle, even them that °dwell in the heaven.
“And it was given unto him to make war with the
saints, and to overcome them : and there was given
to him authority over every tribe and people and
& tongue and nation. And all that dwell on the earth
shall worship him, every one whose name hath not
been © written in the book of life of the Lamb that
9 hath been slain from the foundation of the world. If
10 any man hath an ear, let him hear. ‘If any man
’ 1s for captivity, into captivity he goeth: if any man
shall kill with the sword, with the sword must he be
am
~~
ad
a
a
~
killed. Here is the patience and the faith of the
Saints.
11 And I saw another beast coming up out of the
48-ch: 11 18...) 17- 22 ch. 14. 12. e Or, written from
15. OCH LL. is the foundation of the
7 Ex: 32.32; “Dan. a Gr. slain. world in the book...
12, 1: BPhol.-4: 32" ch b Or, to do his works slain.
3. D. & 20. 12,15. & 21. during. See Dan. 11. J The Greek text in
27. 28. this verse is somewhat
18 ch, 17: 8. c Gr. tabernacle. uncertain,
49-chy, 2-7, d Some ancient au- g Or, leadeth inio
“ Is, 33. 1. thorities omit And it captivily.
' Gen. 9.6. Matt. was given ... over-
26. 52. come them.the earth ; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he
spake as a dragon.
12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast |
before him, and causeth the earth and them which
dwell therein to worship the first beast, ** whose deadly
wound was healed. ;
13 And 2#2he doeth great wonders, 7°so that he mak-
eth fire come down from heaven on the earth in the
sight of men,
14 And 27 deceiveth them that dwell on the earth
28 by the means of those miracles which he had power to
do in the sight of the beast ; saying to them that dwell
on the earth, that they should make an image to the
beast, which had the wound by a sword, *° and did live.
15 And he had power to give life unto the image
of the beast, that the image of the beast should both
speak, ®°and cause that as many as would not worship
the image of the beast should be killed.
16 And he ecauseth all, both small and great, rich
and poor, free and bond, *' to receive a mark in their
right hand, or in their foreheads :
17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that
had the mark, or **the name of the beast, or the
number of his name.
18 ®4Here is wisdom. Let him that hath
standing count * the number of the beast :
under-
86 for it Is |
the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred |
threescore and six.
CHAPTER XIV.
1 The Lamb standing on mount Sion with his company, 6 An angel
pre a he th the Jospe iy s The fall of Babylon. ] y Lhe Aara est or the
world, and pulling in o} the sickle. 20 The vintage and winepress of
the wrath of God.
A ND [ looked, and, lo, 1a Lamb stood on the mount
ms Sion, and with him “an hundred forty and four
thousand, *having his Father’s name written in their
foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from heaven, he voice of
many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder : and
I heard the voice of *harpers harping with their harps :
3 And ®they sung as it were a new song before the
throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders : and
hundred and
no man could learn that song ‘but the
forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from
the earth.
4 These are they which were not defiled with women ;
8for they are virgins. hese are they ® which
the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.
deemed from among men, 1! being the
God and to the Lamb.
> And 12in their mouth was found no ouile : for
18they are without fault before the throne of God.
6 And I saw another angel “fly in the
heaven, /°having the everlasting gospel to preach unto
them that dwell on the earth, ®and to every nation,
and kindred, and tongue, and people,
7 Saying with a loud voice, 17 Fear God, and give
Jory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come :
8and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and
the sea, and the fountains of waters.
*as T
firstfruits unto
Je
kel
$0 ch. 16.2. & 19. 20. 1 ch. 5. 6,
4 ver, oO;
25 Deut. 13. 1,°2, 3. & 20. 4. 2 ch. 7. 4.
Matt. 24.24. 2 Thess. %ch. 14.9.&19.20. © ch, 7. 3. & 18. 16.
9.9. ch. 16. 14. & 20. 4. Sch: 1.15: & 19:
6 1° Kin, 18: 38 2 % ch. 14:11. Gu ee
cj 9 83 ch. 15. 2. 6 ch. Do.
ET onal Ga 19.20. % on 17. 9. Och. Bi Sige: oh
23 9 Thess. 2. 9, 10. 35 ch, 1b. 2 7 ver. 1.
29 2 Kin. 20. 7. 36 ch, 21. 17. 82 Cor. 11. 2.
follow |
These 1° were re- |
midst of |
REVELATION, XIV.
12
13
14
15
14
.
~
2
vo
~]
9 ch. 3. 4. & T. 15, 17.
earth ; and he had two horns like unto a lamb,
and he spakeas a dragon. And he exerciseth all
the authority of the first beast in his sight. And
he maketh the earth and them that dwell therein
to worship the first beast, whose death-stroke was
healed. And he doeth great signs, that he should
even make fire to come down out of heaven upon
the earth in the sight of men. And he deceiveth
them that dwell on the earth by reason of the signs
which it was given him to do in the sight of the
beast ; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that
they should make an image to the beast, who hath
the stroke of the sword, and lived. And it was
given unto him to give breath to it, even to the image
of the beast, “that the image of the beast should
both speak, and cause that as many as should not
worship the image of the beast should be killed.
And he eauseth all, the small and the great, and the
rich and the poor, and the free and the bond, that
there be given them a mark on their right hand, or
upon their forehead ; and that no man should be
able to buy or to sell, save he that hath the mark,
oven the name of the beast or the number of his
name. Here is wisdom. He that hath understand-
ing, let him count the number of the beast ; for it is
the number of a man: and his number is ‘Six hun-
dred and sixty and six.
And I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing on the
mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and
four thousand, having his name, and the name of
his Father, written on their foreheads. And I heard
a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters,
and as the voice of a great thunder: and the voice
which I heard was as the voice of harpers harping
with their harps: and they sing as it were a new
song before the throne, and before the four living
creatures and the elders: and no man eould learn
the song save the hundred and forty and four thou-
sand, even they that had been purchased out of the
earth. ‘These are they which were not defiled with
women ; for they are virgins. These are they which
follow the Lamb. whithersoever he goeth. These
were purchased from among men, 10 be the first-
fruits unto God and unto the Lamb. And in their
mouth was found no lie: they are without blemish.
And I saw another angel flying in mid heaven,
having an eternal gospel to proclaim unto them that
a dwell on the earth, and unto every nation and tribe
and tongue and people ; aud he saith with a great
voice, Fear God, and give him glory ; for the hour
of his judgement is come: and worship him that
made the heaven and the earth and sea and fount-
ains of waters.
———_—_—_——$———
15 Eph. 3. 9, 10, 11.
hf Some ancient au-
& 17. 14. Tit. 1. 2. thorities _read that
10 ch. 5. 9. 16 ch. 13. 7. even the image of the
11 Jam. 1. 18. 7 ch, 11. 18. & 15. beast should speak ;
12 Ps, 32. 2. Zeph. 4. and he shall cause c&e.
3. 13. 18 Neh, 9. 6. Ps. 33. t Some ancient au-
13 Eph. 5. 27. Jude 6. & 124. 8. & 146. 5, thorities read Siz hun-.
4
14
G6. Acts14. 15. & 17. dred and sixteen.
ch. 8. 13. O4, a Gr. sit.8 And there followed another angel, saying, 19 Baby-
lon is fallen, is fallen, 7° that oreat city, because shé
made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her
Se
And the third angel followed them, saying with a
‘aha voice, 1 If any man worship the beast and his
image, ad receive Ais mark in his forehead, or in his
hand,
10 The same 2*shall drink of the wine of the wr: ath
of God, which is ** poured out without mixture into
2%4the cup of his indignation ; and 25he shall be tor-
mented with 2° fire and. brimstone in the presence of the
holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:
11 And 2%the smoke of their torment ascendeth up
for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor
night, who worship the beast and his image, and who-
soever receiveth the mark of his name.
12 28 Here is the patience of the saints : Hc
they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith
of Jesus.
13 And I heard
me, Write, 8° Blessed are the
Lord from henceforth: Yea,
they may rest from their labours ;
follow them.
14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and
upon the cloud one sat 83 like unto the Son of man,
head a golden crown, and in his hand
29 here are
voice from heaven
dead 81 which die in the
saith the Spinit, ®* that
and their works do
saying’ unto
84 having on his
a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel *®
ine with a loud voice to him that sat on the
86 Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come
for thee to reap; for the harvest * of the earth is
ripe.
16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle
on the eae and the earth was reaped.
17 And another angel came out of the temple which
is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out from the altar,
38 which had power over fire ; and cried with a loud
ery to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, ®? Thrust
in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine
of the earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe.
19 And the angel thrust in his sickle mto the earth,
and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into
40 the preat wine press of the wrath of God.
20 And 4ithe winepress was trodden #7 without the
city, and blood came out of the winepress, #2 even unto
the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six
hundred furlongs.
came out of the temple, ery-
cloud.
CHAPTER XV.
1 The seven angels with the seven last plagues. The song of them tha
: J ‘TT - } / ’
overcome the beast. 71 The seven vials full of the wrath of ( od:
ND ‘I saw another sign in heaven, great and mar-
vellous, *seven angels haying the seven last
plagues ; ®for in them is filled up the wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were 4a sea of glass mingled with
ind them that had gotten the victory over the
’and over his image, and over his mark, and over
21.9. Jer. 51. 23 ch. 18. 6. 811 Cor. Loe AS;
ac. 2. % ch. 16. 19. 1 Thess. 4. 16.
rd Ol, i. Cus Lk “5 ch. 20. 10 22 Thess. 1.7. Heb
ie a 19) a 17 2B: 26 ch. 19. 20 + 9: 107° ‘ch. 6 11.
& 1S. o, 10, 18, 21. 8 *7 Ts, 34. 10. ch. 19. 3. 3 Ezek. 1.26. Dan.
9, 2. 23 ch. 13. 10 T13: Chi 1s 15:
“ch. lo. 14, 15. 16. 29 ch. 12. 17 44 ch. 6. 2.
22 Ps. 75. 8 Is; D1: su 'Hecles; 4. if. 2: 35 ch. 16. 17.
Jer. 25. 15. ch. 20. 6.
REVELATION, XV.
15 And I saw another sign in heaven,
8 And another, a second angel, follewed, saying,
Fallen, fallen is Babylon the gre: ‘2 which hath niade
all the: nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of
her fornication.
9 And another angel, a third, followed them, say-
ing with a great voice, If any man worshippeth the
beast and his image, and receiveth a mark on his
10 forehead, upon his hand, he also shall drink of
the wine of the wrath of God, which is ° prepared
unmixed in the cup of his anger; and he shall be
tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence
of the holy angels, and m the presence of the Lamb :
11 and the smoke of their torment goeth up © for ever
and ever; and they have no rest day and night,
they that worship the beast and his image, and
12 whoso receiveth the mark of his name. Here is the
patience of the saints, they that keep the command-
ments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying, Write,
Blessed are the dead which die “in the Lord from
henceforth : yea, saith the Spirit, that they may
rest from their labours ; for their works follow with
them.
14 And I saw, and behold, a white cloud; and on
the cloud J saw one sitting like unto a son of man,
having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand
15 a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from
the temple, crying with a great voice to him that sat
on the cloud, Send forth thy sickle, and reap: for
the hour to reap is come; for the harvest of the
over-ripe. And he that sat on the cloud
east his sickle upon the earth; and the earth was
reape cl.
16 earth is
17 And another angel came out from the temple
which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out from the altar, he that
hath power over fire ; and he called with a great
voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Send
forth thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the
vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe.
19 And the angel cast his sickle imto the earth, and
gathered the 7 vintage of the earth, and cast it into
the winepress, the great winepress, of the wrath of
20 God. And the winepress was trodden without the
city, and there came out blood from the winepress,
even unto the bridles of the horses, as far as a
thousand and six hundred furlongs.
great and
marvellous, seven angels ha aving seven plagues, which
are the last, for in them is finishe d the wrath of God.
2 And I saw as it were a glassy sea mingled with
fire ; and them that come victorious from the beast,
and from his image, and from the number of his
6 Joel 3.13. Matt. 42 Heb. 13. 12. ch.
b Gr. eee
13. 39. 11. 8. c Gr. unto ages of
7 Jer. 51.33. ch. 13. 43 ch. 19. 14. ages
12. Ach, 125 1.3; d Or, in the Lord.
8 ch. 16. 8. “ch. 16. 1. & 21. 9. From henceforth, yea,
39 Joel 3. 13. 3 ch. Ae 10. saith the Pa
40 ch. 19. 15. 4 ch. 4 6. & 21, 18. e Or, the Son.
11 Ts, 63. 3. Lam. 1. 5 Matt. - 11. J Gr. dried wp.
15, Sch 13.1 D116. 17, g Gr, vine.the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass
‘having the harps of God. i OE
3 And they sing * the song of Moses the servant of
God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, *Great and
marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty ; 10just
and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. 4
4 11Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify
thy name ? for thou only art holy: for }*all nations
shall come and worship before thee ; for thy judgments
are made manifest.
5 And after that I looked, and, behold, }®the temple
of the tabernacle of the testimony im heaven was
opened :
6 14 And the seven angels came out of the temple,
having the seven plagues, »° clothed in pure and white
linen, and having their breasts girded with colden
girdles.
7 16 And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven
angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God,
17 who liveth for ever and ever.
8 And 18the temple was filled with smoke 1% from
the glory of God, and from his power ; and no man was
able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of
the seven angels were fulfilled.
CHAPTER XVI.
2 The angels pour out their vials
JSollou thereupon. 15 Christ cometh as a thief. B
walch.
ND I heard a great voice out of the temple say-
ing 1 to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour
out the vials 2o0f the wrath of God upon the earth.
2 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon
the earth ; and *there fell a noisome and grievous sore
upon the men 5which had the mark of the beast, and
upon them 6 which worshipped his image.
3 And the second angel poured out his vial * upon
the sea; and 8it became as the blood of a dead man :
9 and every living soul died in the sea.
4 And the third angel poured out his vial 2° upon
the rivers and fountains of waters ; lland they became
blood.
5 And I heard the angel of the waters say, 12'Thou
art righteous, QO Lord, 12 which art, and wast, and shalt
be, because thou hast judged thus.
6 For *they have shed the blood “of saints and
prophets, ®and thou hast given them blood to drink ;
for they are worthy.
7 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even
so, 17 Lord God Almighty, 18 true and righteous are thy
judgments.
8 And the fourth angel poured out
the sun; 22and power was given unto
men with fire.
9 And men were scorched with great heat, and
21 blasphemed the name of God; which hath power over
these plagues : ‘
Full of wrath, 6 The nlagques that
;
an }
they that
his vial 1% upon
him to scoreh
22and they repented not 28to give him
elory.
10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial 24 upon the
ich. 5. 8 & 14, 2. 14 ver. 1. 1 ch. 15. 1.
8 Ex. 15. 1. | Dent. 15 Ex. 28. 6,8. Ezek. 2ch. 14. 10. & 15.
31.30, ch. 14. 3. AVL Alfa, Uke Cle 2 1. 7
9 Tent. 32. 4... Es. Is: 3 ch. 8. 7.
111..2. & 139. 14. 16 ch, 4. 6. 4 Bx. 9. 9, 10, 11.
10 Ps, 145. 17. Hos. 171 Thess. 1.9. ch. 5 ch. 13. 16, 17.
14:9: ‘ch. 10,.1- 4,9. & 10. 6. : ch. 13. 14.
411 Wx, 15. 14, 15, 16. 18 Bx. 40. 34. 1 Kin. f ch. 8. 8.
Jer. 10. 7. @ 40, 2 Chr. 5.14. Is. | 8 Ex. 7.17, 20.
12 Ts, 66. 23. 6. 4. 9 ch. 8. 9.
143See Num. 1. 50. 19 9 Thess. 1. 9. 10 ch. 8. 10.
ch. 11. 19. 11 Ex. 7. 20.
REVELATION, | XVI:
name, standing “by the glassy sea, having harps of
God. And they sing the song of Moses the servant
of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great
and marvellous are thy works, O Lord God, the
Almighty ; righteous and true are thy ways, thou
King of the °ages. Who shall not fear, O Lord,
and glorify thy name ? for thou only art holy ; for
all the nations shall come and worship before thee ;
for thy righteous acts have been made manitest.
And after these things I saw, and the temple of
the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was
opened ; and there came out from the temple the
seven angels that had the seven plagues, arrayed
¢ with precious stone, pure and bright, and girt about
their breasts with golden girdles. And one of the
four living creatures gave unto the seven angels
seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who
liveth “for ever and ever. And the témple was
filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from
his power ; and none was able to enter into the
temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels
should be finished.
—
CO
16 AndI heard a great voice out of the temple, say-
ing to the seven angels, Go ye, and pour out the
seven bowls of the wrath of God into the earth.
And the first went, and poured out his bowl into
the earth ; and “it became a noisome and grievous
sore upon the men which had the mark of the
beast, and which worshipped his image.
And the second poured out his bowl into the sea 5
and 4it became blood as of a dead man ; and every
> living soul died, even the things that were in the sea.
And the third poured out his bowl into the rivers
and the fountains of the waters ; cand ¢it became
blood. And I heard the angel of the waters say-
ing, Righteous art thou, which art and which wast,
thou Holy One, because thou didst thus ¢ judge :
for they poured out the blood of saints and. pro-
phets, and blood hast thou given them to drink : they
are worthy. And I heard the altar saying, Yea, O
Lord God, the Almighty, true and righteous are thy
judgements.
e
A
as
Nee!
i
—I
And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the sun;
and it was given unto ‘it to scorch men with fire,
And men were scorched with great heat: and they
blasphemed the name of the God which hath the
power over these plagues ; and they repented not to
give him glory.
bowl upon the throne
een
And the fifth poured. out his
10
12'ch. 15. 3.
& 11. 17.
14 Matt. 23. 34,
ch. 13. 16.
15 ch.
| 20,
16 Ts, 49, 26.
17 ch. 15. 3.
18 ch. 13. 10.
10. & 19. 2.
19 ch, 8. 12.
&
13 ch. 1. 4, 8. & 4. 8.
35.
11. 18. & 18.
14,
20 ch, 9. 17, 18. & 14.
18.
21 ver. 11. 21.
an. 5. 22,
29
22 93. ch.
9. 20.
23 oh, 11.13. & 14. 7.
24 ch. 18. 2.
a Or, upon.
b Many ancient au-
thorities read nations.
c Many ancient au-
thorities read in Linen.
d Gr. unto the ages
of the ages.
a Or, there came.
b Gr. soul of life.
ec Some ancient au-
thorities read and
they became.
d Or, judge. Because
they prophets,
thou hast given them
blood also to drink.
e Or, him.seat of the beast ; 25and his kingdom was full of dark-
ness; 2°and they gnawed their tongues for pain,
11 And 2’blasphemed the God of heaven because
of their pains and ”° their sores, 7° and repented not of
their deeds.
12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial ® upon the
oreat river Euphrates; *1and the water thereof was
dried up, ®2that the way of the kings of the east might
be prepared. mE
13 And I saw three unclean °? spirits like frogs come
out of the mouth of 84 the dragon, and out of the mouth
of the beast, and out of the mouth of * the false pro-
phet. i
14 2°For they are the spirits of devils, ®’ working
miracles, which “£0 forth unto the kings of the earth
88 and of the whole world, to gather them to * the battle
‘i of that great day of God Almighty.
I 15 49 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that
watcheth, and keepeth his garments, *1 lest he walk
naked, and they see his shame.
16 42And he gathered them together into a place
called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.
[ 17 And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the
air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of
heaven, from the throne, saying, *° It is done.
18 And 44there were voices, and thunders, and light-
nings ; #and there was a great earthquake, *°such as
was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an
earthquake, and so great.
19 And * the great city was divided into three parts,
and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon
48came in remembrance betore God, * to give unto her
the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath.
ue 20 And °° every island fled away, and the mountains
were not found.
21 °1 And there fell upon men a great hail out of
heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and
*2men blasphemed God because of °° the plague of the
hail ; for the plague thereof was exceeding great.
rn > a 7 > ~
i CHAPTER XVII.
iH 8, 4 A woman arrayed in purple and scarlet, with f p
| hand, sitteth upon the beast, 5 which is great Babylon, the mother of
9 The interpretation of the seven heads, 12 and the
whore l4 The ? wclory of the
, 7. . :
@ Jotaden Cup 71 fe?
} all abominations.
ten horns. 8 The punishment of the
4 Lamb.
| p Mrs there came / one of the seven angels which
i’ had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying
unto me, Come hither; 2I will shew unto thee the
7 judgment of *the great whore # that sitteth upon many
i! waters :
2 © With whom the kings of the earth have com-
| mitted fornication, and ®the inhabitants of the earth
{' have been made drunk with the wine of her fornica-
ji) tion.
3 So he carried me away in the spirit Tinto the
| wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet
coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, 1 having
t/ seven heads and / ten horns.
4 And the woman !? was arrayed in purple and sear-
‘i 25 ch. 9, 2. ich, 19: 20. .& 20. 41 2 Cor. 5.3. ch. 3.
\ 28 ch. 11. 10. 10 4, 18.
27 ver. 9, 21. 4 ch, 19. 19,
61 Tim. 4,1, Jam.
oo
% ver. 2. 3. 15, 43 ch; 21. 6.
i a yer: 9. 37 2 Thess. 2. 9. ch. “ch. 4.5. & 8. 5. &
8 ch. 9. 14. 13. 13, 14. & 19, 20. 11; 19.
| $1 See Jer. 50.38. & 38 Luke 2. 1. 45 ch. 11. 13.
i 51. 36. 8? ch. 17. 14. & 19. 46 Dan. 12. 1.
n° S2'Ig, 41. 2, 25. 19. & 20. 8. sch. 14.8. .& 17.
: | 331 John 4. 1, 2, 3. ) Matt, 24. 43. 1 18.
% ch. 12. 3, 9. Thess. 5,.2;, .2 Pet. 3. 8 ch. 18. 5.
10. ch. 3.3. #9 Is. 51. 17, 22. Jer.
REVELATION, XVII.
of the beast ; and his kingdom was darkened ; and
11 they gnawed their tongues for pain, and they blas-
phemed the God of heaven because of their pains
and their sores; and they repented not of their
works.
And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the great
river, the river Euphrates ; and the water thereof
was dried up, that the way might be made ready for
13 the kings that come from the sunrising. And I saw
coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of
the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the
false prophet, three unclean spirits, as it were frogs :
14 for they are spirits of / devils, working signs ; which
go forth ?unto the kings of the whole “world, to
gather them together unto the war of the great day
15 of God, the Almighty. (Behold, I come as a thief.
Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his gar.
ments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.)
16 And they gathered them together into the place
which is called in Hebrew Har-Magedon.
12
17 And the seventh poured out his bowl upon the
air; and there came forth a great voice out of the
18 temple, from the throne, saying, It is done: and
there were lightnings, and voices, and thunders ; and
there was a great earthquake, such as was not since
‘there were men upon the earth, so great an earth-
19 quake, so mighty. And the great city was divided
into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell:
and Babylon the great was remembered in the sight
of God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of
20 the fierceness of his wrath. And every island fled
21 away, and the mountains were not found. And
great hail, every stone about the weight of a talent,
cometh down out of heaven upon men: and men
blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail ;
for the plague thereof is exceeding great.
17 And there came one of the seven angels that had
the seven bowls, and spake with me, saying, Come
hither, I will shew thee the judgement of the great
2 harlot that sitteth upon many waters ; with whom
the kings of the earth committed fornication, and
they that dwell in the earth were made drunken
with the wine of her fornication. And he earried
me away in the Spirit into a wilderness: and I
saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast,
“full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads
4 and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in
purple and scarlet, and ?decked with gold and
.
en
~~
ee
J Gr. demons.
25>. 1b, 16. sich, 14 4 ver, 1b. Jer. bl;
10, 13, g Or, upon.
50 ch. 6. 14. 5 ch. 18. 3. hGr. inhabited
51 ch. 11. 19. 6 Jer.51.7. ch.1¢4.8. earth.
52 ver. 9, 11. & 18. 3 ~Some ancient au-
5S See Ex. 9. 23, 24, 7 ch. 12. 6, 14. thorities read {there
2D: 8 ch. 12. 3 was aman.
1 ch. 21. 9. ® ch. 13, 1 a Or, names full of
2 ch. 16.19. & 18. 16, 10
17, 19. ll ver. 12.
3 Nah. 3. 4. 12 ch. 18. 12, 16.
2
blasphemy.
b Gr. gilded.
ch, 19.:
let colour, 2and decked with gold and precious stones
and pearls, 1 having a golden cup in her hand full of
abominations and filthiness of her fornication :
5 And upon her forehead was a name
written,
16 MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, 18 THE
MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS
OF THE EARTH.
(
G6 And I saw 1!8the woman drunken 7? with the blood |
of the saints, and with the blood of *! the martyrs of
Jesus :
miration.
and when [ saw her, I wondered with great ad-
7 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst
thou marvel ?
I will tell thee the mystery of the wo-
man, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the
seven heads and ten horns.
8 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and
22 shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and 23 go into
perdition :
and they that dwell on the earth ?* shall
wonder, 25> whose names were not written in the book of
life from the foundation of the world, when they behold
the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.
9 And 2%here is the mind which hath wisdom. 7’ The
seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman
sitteth.
10 And there are seven kings:
five are fallen, and
one is, and the other is not yet come ; and when he
cometh, he must continue a short space.
11 And the beast that was, and is not, even he is
the eighth, and is of the seven, 28 and goeth into perdi-
tion.
12 And “the ten horns which thou sawest are ten
kings, which have received no kingdom as yet ; but re-
ceive power as kings one hour with the beast.
13 These have one mind, and shall give their power
and strength unto the beast.
14 80 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the
Lamb shall overcome them :
and King of king's :
ealled, and chosen, and faithful.
81for he is Lord of lords,
82and they that are with him are
15 And he saith unto me, ** The waters which thou
sawest, where the whore sitteth, ** are peoples, and mul-
titudes, and nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the
beast, ®° these shall hate the whore, and shall make her
desolate 3© and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and 87 burn
her with fire.
17 88For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his
will, and to agree, and give their
beast, °° until the words of God shall be fulfilled.
kingdom unto the
18 And the woman which thou sawest * is that great
city, 41 which reigneth over the kings of the earth.
CHAPTER XVIII.
2 Babylon is fallen. 4 The people o
her. 9 The kings of the earth, 1
lament over her.
her.
ND ‘Jafter these things I saw another angel
down from ‘heaven, having great power ;
glory.
with the merchants an
the earth was lightened with his
29 And he cried mightily with
God commanded to qenaes out of
mariners,
20 The saints rejoice for the judgments OJ God upon
come
2 and
a strong voice, saying,
1
19.
13 Dan. 11. 38. 20 ch. 13, 15. & 16. 6. 28 ver, 8.
14 Jer, 51. 7. ch. 18. 2ich. 6.9, 10. & 12. 29 Dan. 7. 20. Zech
6. 11. 1.18, 19, 21. ch. 13. 1.
15 ch. 14. 8. 22 ch. 11. 7. & 13. 1. 30 ch. 16. 14. & 19.
16 2 Thess. 2. 7. 23 ver. 11. ch. 13. 19.
17 ch. 11. 8. & 14. 8. 10. 31 Deut. 10. 17.
24 ch. 13. Tim. 6. 15. ch.
& 16.19. & 18. 2, 10,
2 16
3:
9 25 ch. 13. 8.
26 ch, 13. 18.
27 ch, 13. 1.
18 ch, 18. 9, & 19. 2.
19 ch, 18. 24. 14. 4,
———
3¢ Jer, 50. 44,45. ch.
|
REVELATION, XVIII.
¢
=o
~]
~
CO
a"
pam
~~
—
2 |
od
a
oP
18
18
2 the earth was lightene
33 ver. 1.
34 ch. 13. 7.
85 Jer. 50. 41,42. ch.
16.
36 Ezek. 16. 37-44.
precious stone and pearls, haying in her hand a
golden cup full of abominations, “even the unclean
things of her fornication, and upon her forehead a
name written, ?MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT,
THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND OF THE
ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the
woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and
with the blood of the °martyrs of Jesus. And when
I saw her, I wondered with a great wonder. And
the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou won-
der? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman,
and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the
seven heads and the ten horns. ‘The beast that thou
sawest was, and is not ; and is about to come up out
of the abyss, “and to go into perdition. And they
that dwell on the earth shall wonder, they whose
name hath not been written 7in the book of life
from the foundation of the world, when they behold
the beast, how that he was, and is not, and ” shall
come. Here is the ‘mind which hath wisdom. The
seven heads are seven mountains, on which the
woman sitteth : and/ they are seven kings ; the five
are fallen, the one is, the other is not yet come ;
and when he cometh, he must continue a little while.
And the beast that was, and is not, is himself also
an eighth, and is of the seven ; and he goeth into
perdition. And the ten horns that thou sawest are
ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet ;
but they receive authority as kings, with the beast,
for one hour. ‘These have one mind, and they give
their power and authority unto the beast. These
shall war against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall
overcome them, for he is Lord of lords, and King of
kings ; and they also shall overcome that are with
him, called and chosen and faithful. And he saith
unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the
harlot sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and na-
tions, and tongues. And the ten horns which thou
sawest, and the beast, these shall hate the harlot,
and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall
eat her flesh, and shall burn her utterly with fire.
For God did put in their hearts to do his mind, and
to come to one mind, and to give their kingdom
unto the beast, until the words of God should be ac-
complished. And the woman whom thou sawest 1s
the great city, which * reigneth over the kings of
the earth.
After these things I saw another angel coming
down out of heaven, having great authority ; and
d with his glory. And he
saying, Fallen, fallen is
thorities read and he
goeth.
eried with a mighty voice,
Is. 41 ch, 12. 4.
1 ch, 17, 1.
2 Ezek, 43. 2.
c Or, and of the
unclean things.
Bel.
g Gr. on.
h Gr. shall be pre-
sent.
12.
ch. 18. 16. dOr, a mystery, a Or, meaning.
87 ch. 18. 8. BABYLON THE j Or, there are. |
38 2 Thess. 2. 11. GREAT. k Gr. hath a king-
39 ‘ch. 10. T.
40 ch. 16, 19.
e Or, witnesses. dom.
f Some ancient au-LJ
a —
~ ——— aml .
" = ee a te Re aye Se eee et a one
8 Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and *is_ be-
eome the habitation of devils, and the hold of every
foul spirit, and 5a cage of every unclean and hateful
bird.
3 For all nations ®haye drunk of the wine of the
wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth
have committed fornication with her, 7 and the mer-
chants of the earth are waxed rich through the abun-
dance of her delicacies.
4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying,
§Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers
of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.
5 °For hersins have reached unto heaven, and 1° God
hath remembered her iniquities.
6 11 Reward her even as she rewarded you, and dou-
ble unto her double according to her works: /7in the
eup which she hath filled 3° fill to her double.
7 44How much she hath glorified herself, and lived
deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for
she saith in her heart, I sit a 15 queen, and am no widow,
and shall see no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come !®in one day,
death, and mourning, and famine ; and *"she shall be
utterly burned with fire: 18for strong 7s the Lord God
who judgeth her. a
9 And !* the kings of the earth, who have committed
fornication and lived deliciously with her, 2° shall bewail
her, and lament for her, 7! when they shall see the
smoke of her burning,
10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment,
saying, 7” Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that mighty
city ! 28 for in one hour is thy judgment come.
11 And %the merchants of the earth shall weep and
mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise
any more:
12 25The merchandise of gold, and silver, and pre-
cious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple,
and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all man-
ner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most
precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble,
13: And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and
frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and
wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots,
and slaves, and 2° souls of men.
14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are de-
parted from thee, and all things which were dainty and
goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find
them no more at all.
15 77 The merchants of these things, which were
made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of
her torment, weeping and wailing,
16 And saying, Alas, alas that ereat city, "that was
clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked
with gold, and precious stones, and pearls !
ey 7o TH . : : ° |
17 # For in one hour so ereat riches is come to
nought. And ® every shipmaster, and all the company
in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sez , stood
afar off,
$ Ts. 18. 19. & 21.9. Jer. 50. 8, & Bl. 6, 45. 14 Ezek. 28. 2, &c.
Jer, 51.8. ch.14.8. 2 Cor. 6. 17. 5 Ts, 47. 7, 8. Zeph.
“Is. 13. 21. & ZE'8. (ten. 218 90 91. 2 15
o&. 14. Jer. 50.39. Jer. 51. 9. Jonah 1. 2. 16 ver, 10.’ Is, 47. 9.
ols 10 ch. 16, 19. 17 ch. 17. 16.
n, 14. 23: & S47 11. APs isy: 8 yer. 18 Jer. 50:34. ch.
cD. 2, 3 50. 15, 29. & 51. eto, A aliye
h. 14. 8) & 17. 2. Z'Tim. 4. 14. ch. 13. 19 ver, 38. Ezek. 26.
Wer, Lie tps is 47. 10: 16, 17. “cht 177 2:
| 12 ch. 14. 10, 20 Jer, 50, 46.
3. 48, 20. & 52. 11. 18 ch. 16. 19. 41 ver, 18. ‘ch. 19.3.
REVELATION, XVIII.
Babylon the great, and is become a habitation of
«devils, anda’ hold of every unclean spirit, and a
3 ° hold of every unclean and hateful bird. For e by
¢the wine of the wrath of her fornication all the
nations are fallen ; and the kings of the earth com-
mitted fornication with her, and the merchants of
the earth waxed rich by the power of her © wanton-
ness.
4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying,
Come forth, my people, out of her, that ye have no
fellowship with her sins, and that ye receive not of
5 her plagues: for her sins have reached even unto
heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.
6 Render unto her even as she rendered, and double
unto her the double according to her works : in the
cup which she mingled, mingle unto her double.
7 How much soever she glorified herself, and waxed
7 wanton, so much give her of torment and mourn-
ing : for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and
am no widow, and shall in no wise see mourning.
8 Therefore in one day shall her plagues come, death,
and mourning, and famine ; and she shall be utterly
burned with fire; for strong is “the Lord God
9 which judged her. And the kings of the earth, who
eommitted fornication and lived * wantonly with her,
shall weep and wail over her, when they look upon
10 the smoke of her burning, standing afar off for the
fear of her torment, saying, Woe, woe, the great
city, Babylon, the strong city! for in one hour is
11 thy judgement come. And the merchants of the
earth weep and mourn over her, for no man buy-
12 eth their merchandise any more ; J merchandise of
gold, and silyer, and precious stone, and pearls, and
fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet ; and all
thyine wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every
vessel made of most precious wood, and of brass,
13 and iron, and marble ; and cinnamon, and * spice,
and incense, and oimtment, and frankincense, and
wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle,
and sheep ; and merchandise of horses and chariots
14 and ‘slaves; and ™souls’ of men. And the fruits
which thy soul lusted after are gone from thee,
and all things that were dainty and sumptuous are
perished from thee, and men shall find them no
15 more at all. The merchants of these things, who
were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the
16 fear of her torment, weeping and mourning ; saying,
Woe, woe, the great city, she that was arrayed in
fine linen and purple and scarlet, and * decked with
17 gold and precious stone and pearl! for in one hour
so great riches is made desolate. And every ship-
master, and every one that saileth any whither, and
mariners, and as many as ° gain their living by sea,
22 Is. 21. 9. ch. 14. 8. a Gr. demons. hk Some ancient au-
} ver. 17, 19. b Or, prison. thorities omit the
7” ver. 3.' Ezek. 27. ec Some authorities Lord.
27-36. read of the wine i Or, luxuriously.
“5'ch. 17:'4,
= Ezek, 27, 13,
al Ver: 3, Lie
have drunk.
ad Some ancient au-
thorities omit ‘he wine
j Gr. cargo.
k Gr. amomum,
l Gr. bodies.
=' Ch. Lila. of. m Or, lives.
29 ver, 10. e Or, luxury. n Gr, gilded.
“Ts. 23. 14. Ezek. f Or, clave together. o Gr. work the sea.
Zi. 29. g Or, luxurious.REVELATION, XIX.
‘
\
Jer. 51. 48.
55
41 Jer, 7. 34. & 16. 9.
Ps 25. 10. & 33, 11.
3 ch. 15. 8. & 16.7.
4 Deut: 32. 43. ch. 9 ch, 11.18, & 20. 12.
14 Pg, 132. 9.
81 oe ; : : "ecic ;
oe ee ep Cay rR er oe ‘Olt aS | 18 stood afar off, and cried out as they looked upon
niteal S wae YraS ; us grea ie ne Smokejor po burning, saying, What city is like
19 And %%they cast dust on their heads, and cried | Boe ee on ne Sa on dose on ee be
ene See Loe savin Alasealaciche: : sae ue € Bee weep an MOUPIIBES saying, NV oe, woe,
es were made rich all that had shi oS ie ee Se iat ore nee Yaumlecin werejmadeysiehial faa
reason of her costliness ! ** for in Bin auahe nea 20 f ie . — ea pe e by. rae other costliness
Teer one S | ade/| 20 for in one hour 1s s e made desolate. Rejoice over
; PONEEIRE Rit oueavare hee -aithc ig taal s her, thou heaven, and ye saints, and ye apostles, and
% Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy ye prophets ; for God hath judged your judgement
apostles and prophets; for *°God hath avenged you on her. at ;
on her.
21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great | 21. And ?a strong angel took up a stone as it were
millstone, and east i into the sea, saying, *? Thus with a great millstone, and cast it, into the sea, saying
violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, | Thus with a mighty fall shall Babylon, the neat
and 38 shall be found no more at all. | city, be cast down, and shall be found no more at
22 89 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of | 22 all. And the voice of harpers and minstrels and
pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all flute-players and trumpeters shall be heard no more
in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, at all in thee; and no craftsman, 7of whatsoever
shall be found any more in thee ; and the sound of a eraft, shall be found any more at all in thee ; and
millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee ; the voice of a millstone shall be heard no more at
93 40 And the light of acandle shall shine no more at | 23 all in thee ; and the light of a lamp shall shine no
all in thee 5 4land the voice of the bridegroom and of more at all in thee ; and the voice ot the bride-
the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for | groom and of the bride shall be heard no more at
42thy merchants were the great men of the earth ; all in thee : for thy merchants were the princes of
483 for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. the earth ; for with thy sorcery were all the nations
94 And #4 in her was found the blood of prophets, and | 24 deceived. And in her was found the blood of
of saints, and of all that 4° were slain upon the earth. prophets and of saints, and of all that have been
ee dats slain upon the earth.
CHAPTER XIX. |
1 God is praised in heaven for judging the great whore, and ave naing the
blood of his saints. 7 The marriage of the Lamb. 10 The ange L will
not be worshipped. 17 The fowls called to the great slaughter.
ND after these things 1I heard a great voice of | 19 After these things I heard as it were a great
much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia ; ?Salva- voice of a great multitude in heaven, saying, Halle-
tion, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord | lujah ; Salvation, and glory, and power, belong to
our God : | 9 our God : for true and righteous are his judgements ;
9 For ® true and righteous are his judgments : for he for he hath judged the great harlot, which did cor-
hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the | rupt the earth with her fornication, and he hath
earth with her fornication, and 4 hath avenged the blood | 3 avenged the blood of his servants at her hand. And
of his servants at her hand. | a second time they “say, Hallelujah. And her
8 And again they said, Alleluia. And 5her smoke | 4 smoke goeth up ’for ever and ever. And the four
rose up for ever and ever. | and twenty elders and the four living creatures fell
4 And ®the four and twenty elders and the four | down and worshipped God that sitteth on the throne,
beasts fell down and worshipped God that sat on the | 5 saying, Amen ; Hallelujah. And a voice came forth
throne, saying, ‘ Amen ; Alleluia. | from the throne, saying, Give praise to our God, all
5 And a voice came oitt ofthe throne, saying, ° Praise | ye his servants, ye that fear him, the small and the
our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, ®both | 6 great. And I heard as it were the voice of a great
small and great. | multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and. as
6 10 And I heard as it were the voice of a great mul- the voice of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah :
titude, and as the voice of many waters, and asthe voice | 7 for the Lord our God, the Almighty, reigneth. Let
of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia : for ** the Lord us rejoice and be exceeding glad, and let us give
God omnipotent reigneth. the glory unto him : for the marriage of the Lamb
7 Letus be glad and rejoi@eyand give honour to him : | is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.
for 12the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife | 8 And it was given unto her that she should array
hath made herself ready. herself in fine linen, bright and pure: for the fine
8 And 18to her was granted «that she should be | 9 linen is the righteous acts of the saints. And he
arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: “for the fine | saith unto me, Write, Blessed are rey ae ane
linen is the righteousness of saints. bidden to the marriage supper of the Lamb. «an
9 And he saith unto me, Write, 15 Blessed are they
which are called unto the marriage supp*r of the Lamb.
> 9
si yer, 9, Ezek. 27. _% Luke 11. 49, 50. re | 6. 10. & 18. DO. vail 10 Ezek, 1. 24. & 43. gS Matt a 2 3.
a0 er | Cb at BIG aa epee sy | 11. & 18. 9,18, ch. 11, 15,17. & p Gr. one.
82 ch, 13. 4. sti Jer,, Dl. Gs. a bat aye ee ch, 4. 4, 6,10. & 5. 12. 10. & 21. 22. q Some ancient au-
33 Joah.7.6. 18am. ch. 00. & 16,2 aeons iid eo ae 12 Matt. 22. 2. & 25. thorities omit of what-
A: 0 Fedo 2g hee |e 18. a B3 dere at h. 11.15. | 74 Chr. 16, 36. 10. 2Cor. I. 9. Eph. soevercraft.
ee ae rote of ae 2. 10. oe a 1 10, | Neb. 6.13. &8.6. ch. 5.32. ch. 21. 2,9. a Gr. have said. a
35 Ts, 44, 23. 849.13. 4° Jer. 25. 10. 12, & 12.10. ae sig Paes nas, oe a Gr. we agSears
And he saith unto me, 1° These are the true sayings of
God.
10 And 2’JI fell at his feet to worship him. And he
said unto me, !8See thou do it not: I am thy fellowser-
vant, and of thy brethren 1° that have the testimony of
Jesus : worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the
spirit of prophecy. ;
11 *° And I saw heaven opened, and behold *} a white
horse ; and he that sat upon him was called *? Faithful
and True, and 28in righteousness he doth judge and
make war.
12 24 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his”
head were many crowns ; 7° and he had a name written,
that no man knew, but he himself.
13 27 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in
blood : and his name is called 28 The Word of God.
14 29 And the armies which were in heaven followed
him upon white horses, ®° clothed in fine linen, white
and clean.
15 And *! out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that
with it he should smite the nations: and ®*he shall rule
them with a rod of iron: and *%he treadeth the wine-
press of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
16 And * he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a
name written, ° KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF
LORDS.
17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he
eried with a loud voice, saying ®*to all the fowls that
fly in the midst of heaven, ®*’ Come and gather your-
selves together unto the supper of the great God ;
18 8° That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh
of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh
of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of
all men, both free and bond, both small and great.
19 * And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth,
and their armies, gathered together to make war against
him that sat on the horse, and against his army.
20 * And the beast was taken, and with him the false
prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which
he deceived them that had received the mark of the
beast, and *4them that worshipped hisimage. 42 These
both were cast alive into a lake of fire #2 burning with
brimstone. j
21 And the remnant “were slain with the sword of
him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out
of his mouth : #° and all the fowls ** were filled with their
flesh.
1 > 4 | » Yr a |
CHAPTER XX. |
2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 The first resurrection: they '
blessed that haa ¢ past therein. 7 Satan let loose again. 8 Gog and
Magog. 10 The devil cast into the lake of fire and brimstone. 2 The
last and general resurrection.
hae I saw an angel come down from heaven, 1 hay-
ing the key of the bottomless pit and a ereat
chain in his hand.
2 And he laid hold on 2the dragon, that old serpent,
which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thou-
sand years,
3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him
up, and ®set a seal upon him, *that he should deceive
“4ch. 1.14, & 2. 18.
16 ch. 21. 5. & 22, 6. 2 Thess. 2. 8: ch. 1./16.
17 ch. 22. 8.
cts 10. 26..& 14.
2) ch. 6. 2. Pa, Ps, 2); 92 ch. 2)
A 28 ver.16. > chi2.17. 27. & 19:15.
ld, ch. 22: 93 27 Ts, 68.'2, 3. 3 Is) 63,.3.° chi 14.
John 5. 10. ch. 23 John 1. 1. 1 John 19. 20.
17. 5. 7. 4 ver. 12. ,
ch. 15. 5 29 ch. 14. 20. $5 Dan. 2. 47. 1 Timi |
ch. 6, 2. 30 Matt.:.28. 31 ch. 6.15. ch. 17. 14.
ch. 3. 14. 4.4. & 7. 9: 36 ver. 21,
Is; 1i. 4: *) yver.2k. (Is) 11: 4. 317 Kzek. 39. 17. |
Z_ -
ianeetesaemesian
REVELATION, XX.
|
| eh. 2010 16.
ee a a
he saith unto me, These are true words of God.
10 And I fell down before his feet to worship him.
And he saith unto me, See thou do it not: Lama
fellow-servant with thee and with thy brethren that
hold the testimony of Jesus : worship God : for the
testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
11 And I saw the heaven opened; and behold, a
white horse, and he that sat thereon, ¢ called Faith-
ful and True ; and in righteousness he doth judge
12 and make war. And his eyes are a flame of fire,
and upon his head are many diadems ; and he hath
a name written, which no one knoweth but he him-
13 self. And he zs arrayed in a garment “sprinkled
with blood: and his name is ealled The Word of
14 God. And the armies which are in heaven followed
him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white
15 and pure. And out of his mouth proceedeth a
sharp sword, that with it he should smite the na-
tions: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron:
and he treadéth the © winepress of the fierceness of
16 the wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his
garment and on his thigh a name written, KING OF
KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.
17 And I saw “an angel standing in the sun; and he
cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that
fly in mid heaven, Come and be gathered together
18 unto the great supper of God ; that ye may eat the
flesh of kings, and the flesh of “captains, and the
flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of
them that sit thereon, and the flesh of all men,
both free and bond, and small and great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth,
and their armies, gathered together to make war
against him that sat upon the horse, and against his
20 army. And the beast was taken, and with him the
false prophet that wrought the signs in his sight,
wherewith he deceived them that had received the
mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his
image: they twain were cast alive into the lake of
21 fire that burneth with brimstone: and the rest were
killed with the sword of him ‘that sat upon the
horse, even the sword which eame forth out of his
mouth : and all the birdssveré:filled with their flesh.
20 And I saw an-augel coming down out of heaven,
having the dkey of the abyss and a great chain “in
2 his hand. And ie laid hold on the dragon, the old
serpent, whichis the Devil and Satan, and bound
3 him for a thousand years, and cast him into the
abyss, and shut i#jand sealed it over him, that he
8 Ezek. 39. 18) 20.
$9 cli, 16..90) 817.
$5ch. 17. 16: thorities read dipped
‘ch. 1. 18. & 9, 1, in.
-Seo' 2 Peti ‘2. 4, e Gr. winepress of
Jude 6. ch. 12. 9. the wine of the fierce-
3 Dan. 6. 17. NESS.
‘ver. 8 ‘ch:16, 14, J Gr. one.
5 g Or, military tri-
bunes. Gr. chiliarchs.
a Gr. upon.
41 ch,'43,/ 12,726.
42 See Van. % 11.
43 ch. 14.10, & 21, 8.
‘iver 15.
45 ver 17, 18.
ec Some ancient au-
thorities omit called.
d Some ancient au-
a Ir cai oe —a Se ETS
the nations no more, till the thousand years should be
fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little
season.
’ ne: And I saw ®thrones, and they sat upon them, and
judgment was given unto them : and J saw ‘the souls
of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and
for the word of God, and ® which had not worshipped
the beast, 9 neither his image, neither had received his
mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands ; and they
lived and 2° reigned with Christ a thousand years.
5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the
thousand years were finished. This is the first resur-
rection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first
resurrection : on such 4 the second death hath no power,
but they shall be !? priests of God and of Christ, }8and
shall reign with him a thousand years. |
7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan
shall be loosed out of his prison,
8 And shall go out } to deceive the nations which
are in the four quarters of the earth, ®Gog and Ma-
goe, 7 to gather them tozether to battle: the number
of whom is as the sand of the sea. |
9 18 And they went up on the breadth of the earth,
and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the
beloved city: and fire came down from God out of
heaven, and devoured them. |
10 1° And the devil that deceived them was cast into
the lake of fire and brimstone, ™ where the beast and
the false prophet are, and 21shall be tormented day
and night for ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat
on it, from whose face “the earth and the heaven fled
away; “8and there was found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, *4small and great, stand
before God; “and the books were opened: and an-
other 2° book was opened, which is the book of life: and
the dead were judged out of those things which were
written in the books, 7" according to their works.
13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it ;
28 and death and hell delivered wp the dead which were
‘n them: 2%and they were judged every man according
to their works.
14 And ®° death and hell were east into the lake of
fire. 3! This is the second death.
15 And whosoever was not found written in the book
of life 82 was cast into the lake of fire.
CHAPTER XXI.
1 A new heaven and anew earth. 10 The heavenly Jerusalem, with a full
description there of. 23 She neede th no sun, the glory of God is her
light. 24 The kings of the earth bring their riches unto her.
ND 11 saw a new heaven and a new earth: * for
the first heaven and the first earth were passed
away ; and there was no more sea.
9° And I John saw ®the holy city, new
Jerusalem,
coming down from Cod out of heaven, prepared 4as a |
bride adorned for her husband.
8 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying,
Behold, ®the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will
ch. 1. 6. & 5. 10. 21 ch. 14, 10, 11.
13 yer, 4. 22 2 Pet. 3. 7, 10, 11.
14 ver, 2. ch, 21. 1.
15 yer, 3, 10. 3 Dan. 2. 3.
16 Ezek, 38. 2. & 24 ch, 19. 5.
8ch, 1s. 12. Bo; 0; 25 Dan, 7. 10.
9 ch. 13. 15, 16. 17 ch. 16, 14. 26 Pg, 69. 28., Dan.
10 Rom. 8.17. 2 Tim. 18 Ig, 8, 8. Ezek. 38. 12. 1. Phil. 4. 3. ch.
2.12. ch. 5. 19. 9, 16. 3 5, & 13. 8. & 21. 27.
11 gh. 2, 11. & 21. 8. 27 yer. 18. . Jer. 17.
i2/ 1a) 61. 6... 1 Fet. 10. & 32. 19. Matt. 16.
B Dane 7. 9; 22, 21. 2 9.
Matt. 19. 28. Luke
22. 30:
61 Cor, 6. 2, 3.
7 ch. 6, 9:
~~
19 yer, 8.
20 ch. 19. 20.
REVELATION, XXI.
}
should deceive the nitions no more, until the thou-
sand years shouldbe finished : after this he must be
loosed for a little time.
4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and
judgement was given unto them: and J saw the
souls of them that had been beheaded for the testi-
mony of Jesus, and for the word of God, and such
as worshipped not the beast, neither his image, and
received not the mark upon their forehead and upon
their hand ; and they lived, and reigned with Christ
5 athousand years. ‘The rest of the dead lived not
until the thousand years should be finished. This is
6 the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that
hath part in the first resurrection : over these the
second death hath no >power; but they shall be
priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with
him °a thousand years.
] And when the thousand years are finished, Satan
8 shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall come
forth to deceive the nations which are mn the four
corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather
them together to the war: the number of whom is
9 as the sand of the sea. And they went up over the
breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of
the saints about, and the beloved city : and fire came
10 down out of heaven, and devoured them. And the
devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of
fire and brimstone, where are also the beast and the
false prophet ; and they shall be tormented day and
night “for ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat
upon it, from whose face the earth and the heaven
fled away ; and there was found no place for them.
12 And I saw the dead, the great and the small, stand-
ing before the throne ; and books were opened : and
another book was opened, which is the book of life:
and the dead were judged out of the things which
were written in the books, according to their works.
13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it ; and
death and Hades gave up the dead which were in
them: and they were judged every man according
14 to their works. And death and Hades were cast
‘nto the lake of fire. This is the second death, even
15 the lake of fire. And if any was not found written
‘+n the book of life, he was cast into the lake of fire.
21 And I sawa new heaven and a new earth: for
the first heaven and the first earth are passed away ;
9 and the sea is no more. And I saw “the holy city,
new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from
God, made ready as a bride adorned for her hus-
3 band, And I heard 'a great voice out of the throne
Suet cena
saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God 1s with men,
OT. Sea 6. ch. 2. S yer. 10. Is. 52. 1. thorities read the.
| 93. & 22; 12. Gal. 4. 26. Heb. 11. d Some ancient au-
28 ch. 6. 8. 10. & 12. 22. & 13. 14. thorities insert from
29, ver. 12. ch. 3. 12 God.
RICK ie onybe Ale pL Deore ¢ Ga nenes the ages
5D. 2 Cor. 11, 2. of the ages. F
siyer, 6. ch. 21. 8. 5 Lev. 26. 11, 12. a Or, the holy city
32. ch, 19. 20. Ezek. 43. 7. 2 Cor. 6. Jerusalem coming
1 18) 6b. 17.6 66.22. 16. ch, 7, 15. down new out oO
b Or, authority. heaven.
2 Pet. 3.13. r
ec Some ancient au-
2 ch. 20. 11.a
‘
dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God
himself shall be with them, and de their God.
4 ©And God shall wipe away all tears from their
yes; and ‘there shall be no more death, * neither sor-
row, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain:
for the former things are passed away. ed
5 And *%he that sat upon the throne said, 1° Behold,
I make all thingsnew. And he said unto me, Write :
for these words are true and faithful.
6 And he said unto me, *It is done. 1 lam Alpha
and Omega, the beginning and the end. ‘41 will give
unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of
life freely.
7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things ; and
15 T will be his God, and he shall be my son.
8 16 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abomi-
nable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorce-
rers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in
7 the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone:
which is the second death.
9 And there came unto me one of !§ the seven angels
which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues,
and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew
thee 1% the bride, the Lamb’s wife.
10 And he carried me away 7° in the spirit to a great
and high mountain, and shewed me *! that great city, the
holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,
11 2 Having the glory of God: and her light was
like unto a stone most precious, evep like a jasper
stone, clear as crystal ;
12 And had a wall great and high, and had 78 twelve
gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names writ-
ten thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of
the children of Israel :
13 *QOn the east three gates; on the north three
gates ; on the south three gates ; and on the west three
gates.
14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations,
and *5in them the names of the twelve apostles of the
Lamb.
15 And he that talked with me **had a golden reed
to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall
thereof,
16 And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as
large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the
reed, twelve thousand furlongs. The length and the
breadth and the height of it are equal.
17 And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred
and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a
man, that is, of the angel.
18 And the building of the wall of it was of jasper :
and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass.
19 7’ And the foundations of the wall of the city were
garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first
foundation was jasper ; the second, sapphire ; the third,
a chalcedony ; the fourth, an emerald ;
20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sardius ; the se-
venth, chrysolyte ; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a to-
paz ; the tenth, a chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth ;
the twelfth, an amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls ; every
SSS j
61s, 25. 8 ch. 7. 10 Is, 43.19, 2 Cor. 15 Zech. & 8 Heb. |
17; B17; 8. 10.
71 Cor. 15. 26, 54. 11 ch. 19, 9, 161 Cor: 6. 9: 10;
eh. 20. A. 12 ch, 16. 17. Gal. 5.19, 20,21. Eph. |
8 Is, 35.10. & 61. 3. ch. 1. 8. & 22.13. 5.5. 1 Tim. 1. 9. Heb, |
& 65. 19. 14 Ts, 12. 3. & 55.1. 12,14. ch. 22. 15.
* ch. 4. 2,9. &5.1. John 4, 10, 14. & 7, 37. 17 ch. 20. 14, 15. |
& 20, 11. ch. 22. 17,
18 ch. 15. 1, 6, 7.
REVELATION, XXI.
i
and he shall ’ dwell with them, and they shall be his
peoples, and God himself shall be with them, ° and
4 be their God: and he shall wipe away every tear
from their eyes ; and death shall be no more; nei-
ther shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain,
5 any more: the first things are passed away. And
he that sitteth on the throne said, Behold, I make
all things new. And he saith, ¢ Write: for these
6 words are faithful and true. And he said unto me,
They are come to pass. I am the Alpha and the
Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give
unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water
7 of life freely. He that overcometh shall inherit
these things ; and I will be his God, and he shall be
8 my son. But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and
abominable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sor-
cerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part shall be
in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone ;
which is the second death.
9 And there came one of the seven angels who had
the seven bowls, who were laden with the seven last
plagues ; and he spake with me, saying, Come hither,
i will shew thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb.
10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain
great and high, and shewed me the holy city Jeru-
11 salem, coming down out of heaven from God, hay-
ing the glory of God: her ‘light was like unto a
stone most precious, as it were a jasper stone, clear
12 as crystal: having a wall great and high ; having
twelve / gates, and at the / gates twelve angels ; and
names written thereon, which are the names of the
15 twelve tribes of the children of Israel : on the east
were three / gates ; and on the north three J gates ;
and on the south three /gates; and on the west
14 three / gates. And the wall of the city had twelve
foundations, and on them twelve names of the twelve
15 apostles of the Lamb. And he that spake with me
had for a measure a golden reed to measure the city,
16 and the/ gates thereof, and the wall thereof. And
the city lieth foursquare, and the length thereof is
as great as the breadth: and he measured the city
with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs : the length
and the breadth and the height thereof are equal.
17 And he measured the wall thereof, a hundred and
forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a
18 man, that is, of an angel. And the building of the
wall thereof was jasper : and the city was pure gold,
19 like unto pure glass. The foundations of the wall
of the city were adorned with all manner of precious
stones. The first foundation was jasper; the se-
cond, 9 sapphire ; the third, chaleedony ; the fourth,
20 emerald ; the fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sardius ;
the seventh, chrysolite ; the eighth, beryl ; the ninth,
topaz ; the tenth, chrysoprase ; the eleventh, ”ja-
21 cinth; the twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve
/ gates were twelve pearls ; each one of the several
f
19 ver.2. ch. 19.7. 2.9. Eph. 2. 20. d Or, Write, These
2° ch. 1; 10, & 17; 3. 6 Ezek. 40.3. Zech. words are faithful and
al veri}... zee ae, 21. oh) 11: 1 true.
a3:ver. 23. ch. 22; 27 Ts, 54, 11. é Gr. luminary.
5. 5 Gr. tabernacle. J Gr. portals.
% Ezek. 48. 31-34. ce Some ancient au-
4 Ezek. 48. 31-34. thorities omit, and be
25 Matt. 16.18. Gal. ‘their God.
g Or, lapis lazuli.
h Or, sapphire.ge CL A 0 a —— ol Hs :
ee RS ee an tn CIE Te mt Ortigas
NT ng Ae PS ie
REVELATION,
several gate was of one pearl: *8and the street of the |
city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. | 29
22 % And I saw no temple therein : for the Lord |
God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. |
23, 30 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of | 23
the moon, to shine init; for the glory of God did hghten
it, and the Lamb ts the light thereof. me ie 4
94 31 And the nations of them which are saved shall
walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do
bring their glory and honour into it. 25
25 82 And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by
day : for ®8there shall be no night there.
26 84 And they shall bring the glory and honour of | 27
the nations into it.
27 And %there shall in no wise enter into it any
thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomina- | 22
tion, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the
Lamb’s ®* book of life.
CHAPTER XXII.
~~
l The river of the water of life. 2 The tree of life. 5 The light of the
city of God is himself. 9 The angel will not be worshipped. 18 No-
thing may be added to the word of God, nor taken thei from.
ND he shewed me !a pure river of water of life, 3
clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of
God and of the Lamb. |
2 2T—n the midst of the street of it, and on either side 4.
of the river, was there 8the tree of life, which bare | 5
twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every
month : and the leaves of the tree wer + for the healing
of the nations. fa |
8 And *there shall be no more curse : * but the throne
of God and of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his servants
shall serve him :
4 And 7 they shall see his face ; and
be in their foreheads.
= 9 And there shall be no night there ; and they need
no candle, neither light of the sun ; for 1° the Lord God
giveth them light : and they shall reign for ever and
ever.
G6 And he said unto me, }2 These sayings are faithful | ¢
and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets 7% sent
his angel to shew unto his servants the things which
must shortly be done.
7 144Behold, I come quickly : 15hlessed is he that
keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book.
8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. | 8
And when I had heard and seen, *° L fell down to worship
before the feet of the angel which shewed me these
things. ees
9 Then saith he unto me, 17 See thou do it not: for I
am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets,
and of them which keep the sayings of this book : wor-
ship God.
10 18 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of | 10
the prophecy of this book: 9 for the time 1s at hand.
11 2 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and | 11
he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that
is righteous, let him be righteous still : and he that is
holy, let him be holy still.
Q
his name shall
ew!
~]
Sort cero lag a
ie
i
lftr
XXII.
igates was of one pearl: and the street of the aty
was pure gold,/ as it were transparent glass. And
I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God the
Almighty, and the Lamb, are the temple thereof.
And the city hath no need of the sun, neither of the
moon, to shine upon it: for the glory of God did
lighten it, *and the lamp thereof ts the Lamb. And
the nations shall walk ‘amidst the light thereof :
and the kings of the earth do bring their glory
into it. And the ‘ gates thereof shall in no wise be
shut by day (for there shall be no night there) : and
they shall bring the glory and the honour of the
nations into it : and there shall in no wise enter into
it anything ” unclean, or he that "maketh an abomi-
nation and a lie: but only they which are written
in the Lamb’s book of life. And he shewed me a
river of water of life, bright as crystal, proceeding
out of the throne of God and of “the Lamb, in the
midst of the street thereof. And on this side of the
river and on that was >the tree of life, bearing
twelve ©manner of fruits, yielding its fruit every
month: and the leaves of the tree were for the heal-
ing of the nations. And there shall be 7no curse
any more: and the throne of God and of the Lamb
shall be therein : and his servants shall do him ser-
vice ; and they shall see his face ; and his name
shall be on their foreheads. And there shall be
night no more; and they need no light of lamp,
neither light of sun; for the Lord God shall give
them light ; and they shall reign ¢ for ever and ever:
And he said unto me, These words are faithful
and true: and the Lord, the God of the spirits of
the prophets, sent his angel to shew unto his ser-
vants the things which must shortly come to pass.
And behold, I come quickly. Blessed is he that
keepeth the words of the prophecy of this book.
And I John am he that heard and saw these things.
And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship
before the feet of the angel which shewed me these
things. And he saith unto me, See thou do it not:
Iam a fellow-servant with thee and with thy bre-
thren the prophets, and with them which keep the
words of this book : worship God.
And he saith unto me, Seal not up the words of
the propheey of this book ; for the time 1s at hand.
He that is unrighteous, let him do unrighteousness
f still: and he that is filthy, let him be made filthy
f still: and he that is righteous, let him do righteous-
ness “still: and he that 1s holy, let him be made
ae 2 eee
28 ch. 22. 2. 35 Is. 35. 8. & 52. 1. 5 Zech. 14. 11. | 2ch. 19. 9. & 21. 20 Ezek. 3. 27. Dan. the m idst of the sees
29 John 4. 23. & 60. 21. Joel 3. 17. 6 Ezek. 48. 35. 5. 12.10, 2 Tim. 3.13. thered); and on ett ter
30 ver. 11. Is. 24.23. ch. 22. 14, 1. 7 Matt. 5.8. 1 Cor. 18 ch. 1. 1. : t Gr. portals, side oJ he a was
& 60, 19,20. ch. 22. % Phil. 4.3. ch. 3. 15. 12, john g.2, | i ver.10,12,20. ch. +f Or, #ranspams nt as the tree of life.
5. 5. & 13. 8. & 20. 12, 8 ch. 3.12. & 14. 1. 3. Ll. glass. 6 Or, @ bree. ane
sis, 60: 3, 6, 11. & 1 Ezek. 47.1. Zech. 9 ch. 21. 23, 25. | 15 ch. 1. 3. k Or, and the Lamb, C Or, crops oF. rut.
Cee 14. 8. 10 Ps, 36. 9. & 84. | 8 ch. 19. 10. the lamp thereof. d Or, no more any-
82 Is, 60. 11 3 Mzek. 47. 12. ch. 11. | 37 ch, 19. 10° 1 Or, by. thing accursed. |
33 Is, 60. 20. Zech. eh Pal, PAL 11 Dan: 7.27. ‘Rom. | 48 Dan. 8. 26. & 12. m Gr. common. oe unto ve ages
7. ch, 22.5 3 Gon.2,9. ch. 2.7 5.17. 2 Tim. 2.12. ch. | 4, 2 ch. 10. 4. n Or, doeth. of the ages.
"of wari 4 ch. 21. 24. Gels 19 ch. 1. 3. a Or, the Lamb. In Ff Or, yet more,12 #1 And, behold, I come quickly ; and 2? my reward
is with me, 7? to give every man according as bis work
shall be.
13 *4I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the
end, the first and the last.
14 25 Blessed are they that do his commandments,
that they may have right 2°to the tree of life, 7’ and
may enter in through the gates into the city.
15 For *8 without are *° dogs, and sorcerers, and
whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and who-
soever loveth and maketh a lie.
16 ®° J Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you
these things in the churches. *! [am the root and the
offspring of David, and ** the bright and morning star.
17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And
let him that heareth say, Come. 8 And let himthat is
athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the wa-
ter of life freely.
18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the
words of the prophecy of this book, *° If any man shall
add unto these things, God shall add unto him the
plagues that are written in this book :
19 And if any man shall take away from the words
of the book of this prophecy, ®°God shall take away his
part out of the book of life, and out of * the holy city,
and from the things which are written in this book.
20 He which testifieth these things saith, °5 Surely
I come quickly. ®Amen. * Even so, come, Lord
Jesus.
21 #1 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you
all. Amen.
21 ver, 7. 25° D)an 12; 12; 1 29 Phil. 3. 2.
22Ts. 40. 10. & 62. John 3. 24. ch: i. 1
Wik over 2: chi 20: ich. 6. 5b.
2 Rom. 2. 6. & 14, 27 ch. 21. 27. 2Num. 24.17. Zech.
12; eh: 20: 12: color, 6; 9; 10; 6.519: 2'Pet: 1. 19 ch
*4Ts, 41. 4. & 44.6. Gal. 5.19, 20, 21. Gol. 2. 28.
was, ie chil. 8 11. 3.6. ch. 9; 20.9%: & ch: Zi. 2. 9:
& 21. 6. 2A: &: Esse IE Alsmhv se
din Che 2156
oz... P60,.00. 6:
REVELATION, XXIL.
12 holy %still. Behold, I come quickly ; and my “re-
ward is with me, to render to each man according
L3 as his work is. I am the Alpha and the Omega,
the first and the last, the beginning and the end.
14 Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they
may have ‘the right to come to the tree of life, and
may enter in by the / gates into the city. Without
are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the fornicators,
and the murderers, and the idolaters, and every one
that loveth and * maketh a lie. ,
jam
©
16 [ Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you
these things ‘for the churches. I am the root and
the offspring of David, the bright, the morning’ star.
17 ™And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And
he that heareth, let him say, Come. And he that is
athirst, let him come : he that will, let him take the
water of life freely.
18 I testify unto every man that heareth the words
of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add
unto them, God shall add “unto him the plagues
19 which are written in this book: and if any atta
shall take away from the words of the book of this
prophecy, God shall take away his part from the
tree of life, and out of the holy city, ° which are
written in this book. F
20. He which testifieth these things saith, Yea: I
come quickly. Amen: come, Lord Jesus.
21 The grace of the Lord Jesus” be 7 with the saints.
Amen.
5 Deut. 4. 2. & 12
41 Rom. 16. 20, 24. 2
Thess. 3. 18,
m Or, Both.
n Gr. upon.
Ex. 32. 33. Ps, g Or, yet more. o Or, even from the
9, 28. ch. 5. by 1G: Ah Or, wages. things which are writ-
Si i Or, the authority ten.
’ ch. 21. 2. over. p Some ancient au-
8 ver. 12. j Gr. portals. thorities add Christ.
89 John 21. 25. k Or, doeth. q Iwo ancient au-
40 2 Tim. 4. 8. i Gr. over. thorities read with all.a EE SS MT I ASE
List of readings
at their desire.
CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
1
I. Strike out ‘'S.”’ (i. e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels
and from the heading of the pages.
II. Strike out ‘‘the Apostle’? from the title of the Pauline
Epistles, and ** of Paul the Apostle’’ from the title of
the Epistle to the Hebrews : strike out the word ‘‘ Ge-
neral’’ from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter, 1
John, and Jude ; and let the title of the Revelation run
‘©The Revelation of John.’’
III. For ‘‘ Holy Ghost ’’ adopt uniformly the rendering ‘‘ Holy
Spirit.” P
IV. At the word ‘‘ worship” in Matt. ii. 2, etc., add the mar-
ginal note ‘“‘ The Greek word denotes an act of reve-
rence, whether paid to man (see chap. xvill. 26) or to
God (see chap. iv. 10).”’
V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering
‘through ” in place of “by ’’ when it relates to pro-
phecy, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 20; 1.3; iv. 145 vu.
7 Sie dns be confined to those cases in which
‘“bring to pass,’’ or the like.
and renderings preferred by the American Committee, recorded
See Preface, page v.
‘to his baptism’’ add marg. Or, for bap-
10 For ‘‘is the axe laid unto”? read ‘‘the axe lietk
at’? Soin Luke iii. 9.
VI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. owr bread for the comuns
day, or our needful bread. So in Luke xi. 3.
97 For ‘his stature’ read ‘‘the measure of his life’
d (with marg. Or, his stature) So in Luke xii. 25.
VIII. 4 Here and in Matt. xxvii. 60 ; Mark i. 44, for ‘* go
thy [your] way ’’ read simply “go ” |
IX. 6, 8 For ‘‘power’’ read * authority ’’ (see marg. ©) So
in Mark ii. 10; Luke v. 24. z
X. 39 “life”? strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25; Mark
vill. 35: Luke ix. 24; xvii. 33 ; John X11. 2.
XII. 23 For ‘‘Is this the son of David?” read ‘* Can this be
the son of David 2’? [Comp. John iv. 29.]
31 ‘‘unto men”’ strike out the marg.
XIX. 14 For “fof such is” read *“‘to such belongeth’’ with
marg. Or, of such is So in Mark x. 14; Luke
xvi. 16.
XX. 1For ‘that is’? read ‘that was ”’
XXII. 23 For marg. © read ‘‘Many ancient authorities read
saying.’ :
XXIII. 9 For “ Father, which is in heaven” read ‘' Father, even
he who is in heaven.’’
93 For ‘‘judgement’’ read ‘justice’? So in Luke
xi. 42.
XXVI. 29 For “I will not drink” read ‘I shall not drink”’
Similarly in Mark xiv. 25; Luke xxi. 16, 18,
XXVII. 27 For ‘‘palace’’ read * Pretorium’’? with marg. Or,
palace {as in Mark xv. 16] So in John xviii. 28,
00 XL Os
MARK,
Il. 4, 9, 11, 12 ‘‘bed”’ add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 995
John v. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 ; Acts v. 15; ix. 33.
VII. 4 For ‘‘wash”’ read ‘‘ bathe”? [Comp. Luke xi. 38.]
X. 13 For ‘‘ brought’’ read “ were bringing’? So in Luke
xvill. 15.
32 “and they that followed ”’ etc.
45 For ‘‘For verily’ ete. read “ For the
also’’ etc.
XI. 24 For ‘‘have received’
received.
omit the marg.
Son of man
read ‘‘receive’? with marg. Gr.
Or,
XIV. 3 For ‘‘spikenard ’’ read * pure nard’’ (with marg.
liquid nard), and omit marg.? Soin John xil. 3.
LUKE.
I. 35 Let the text run “wherefore also the holy thing
which is begotten shall be called the Son of God”
with the present text in the margin. oi
70 For ‘since the world began read ‘of old”? Simi-
larly Acts iii. 21; xv. 18.
Il. 34 For ‘‘and rising up ”’ reac ‘and the rising’
97 For ‘‘even for” read “even unto’’
III. 14 For “Do violence to no man ” etc. read ‘‘ Extort
from no man by violence, neither accuse any one
wrongfully ’?? and omit marg.° ‘
90 For ‘‘added yet this above all’? read ‘‘added this
also to thern all”’ :
IV. 1 For ‘* by the Spirit”’ read ‘¢in the Spirit’’ and omit
the marg.
ViE 16) Kons: was the traitor’’ read *‘ became a traitor ”’
VIII. 3 For ‘‘Chuza’’ read ‘¢Chuzas”’
> read ‘t was commanding A
99 For ‘*commanded ’ nf
92 For ‘+ were chokec »? read ** were drowned
r ¢ 7 5 ’ . wATTICIONS >
[X. 12 For ‘‘ victuals ’’ read © provisions ;
18 For “‘ alone”’ read ‘apart %XII.
om Aner
— i
anand ete SN
XIIT.
XV.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
a || xox.
‘ity XXII.
XXIII.
vd I,
II.
Il.
Vi;
VII.
v4 IX.
xT
43 For ‘* the glory of men
LUKE )
— ROMANS XII, 19.
46 For ‘‘should be greatest ’’ read ‘' was et st ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
38 For ‘‘ washed ’’ read ‘‘bathed himself mp- oe : i
Mark vii. 4.] Il. 47 For ‘‘those that were being saved”’’ read ‘those
AQ For “what will I” etc. read “what do e”? that were saved ’ with the text in the marg.
(with the marg. Or, how J would that al- III. 21 For ‘‘ since the world began ’”’ read ‘‘from of old”?
ready kindled!) VIII. 16 For ‘‘he was fallen’’ read ‘‘it was fallen ”’
32, **I am perfected > add marg. Or, J end x é XIII. 18 For ‘suffered he their manners”’ read ‘‘as a nurs-
” ing-father bare he them”’, and in the marg, read
16 For ‘‘ have been filled”? read ‘‘ have filled
(with the marg. Many ancient authorities read
have been filled.)
6 Read ‘‘If ye had faith ”’
you.”’
etc. and ‘it would obey
XIV.
Vis
Many ancient authorities read suffered he their
WLANTReTS.
‘‘made whole’
For
’ omit marg. @
‘from the beginning of the world’’ read
sé * 37
11 For ‘ through the midst of’’ read ‘ along the bor- ai rrom of old
ders of’? and substitute the present text for 23 For ‘* The apostles and the elder brethren”? read
aad ‘*The apostles and the elders, brethren,’ and
© >* } > ) . aw } f oro
5 ‘lest she wear me”’ ete. add marg. Or, lest at las pat _ put the present text into the marg.
REN ae SU AD eg XVII. 22 For “somewhat superstitious’? read “very reli-
by her COmUNG S/LE WeEAT Te { : . omit the marge. XX)
15 ‘*he sent him ”’ etc. add marg. Many ancient au- AA VI.
thorities read J sent you to hum
93 For ‘‘instant’’ read ‘*‘ urgent’’
46 Let margin al
30 Read
d text exchange places.
‘*he took the bread and blessed ; and breaking
Lt he Tay
gave to them’’
388 For
read ‘‘questionings ”’
‘reasoning’ ’’
JOHN,
he marginal rendering for the text.
ead ‘* Zeal for thy
3, 10, 17 Substitute
17 For ‘* The zeal of thine house Pe) r
house”?
20 For Sill’? read ‘Sevil’? Soin v. 29;
29 For “fulfilled ’’? read ‘‘made full’? fand so xv. 1]
xvi. 24: xvij. 13. See ‘* Classes of Passages,”? XIV. |
27 Su
3 FF
)
X
c
bstitute the marginal rendering for the text.
r ‘I go not up yet’’ read ‘‘I go not up”’
change the marg. to Many
oY
0 cal A
ancient authorities add
i ¢é
21, 22 For ‘‘marvel.. For this cause hath Moses ”’ etc.
read “marvel because thereof. Moses hath ’’ ete.
and omit the marg
23 ‘a man every whit whole’? add mars. Gr. a whol
L7 St ind.
88 For ‘‘ out of his | ‘ read ‘from within him’’
(with marg. Gr. out of his be ly.) [V.
24, 28 “‘] am Ae”? omit marg. © (and the corresponding
So in xii. 19.
sent
portion of marg.
25 Substitute for the pr
Or, Altogether
mit ‘* Gr. into.’
and omit marg. |
are dead i? read Sod ed a7
world’? « mare.
For ‘* stood’? read “‘ standeth’
53 For ‘is dead’ and
{Compare vi. 49, 58.)
For ** was’’ read
8 ** hefore add
omit before me.
~ unto the
*)
D6
and omit mare.
some ancient authorities
*was born ”’
me mary?
Vill
$e) the glory of God ”’
the glory that is of men. .
(cod ”’
read
pe . the glory that is of
1 Let marg. @ and the text exchange places.
14 For ‘* shall ask me anything’’ read ‘* shall ask any
thing ’’ and let marg. © read Many ancient
thorities add me.
atli-
XVI. 20, 29 For ‘‘ proverbs’ read ‘‘ dark sayings ”’
XVII. 24 For “I will?’ read “TI desire”? XI.
XVIII. 37 For ‘ Thou sayest that’’ etc. read ‘‘ Thou sayest [I.
i for [ama king’’ and substitute the present t
for the marg. [Comp. Luke xxii. 70. |
‘ “4 : 0 J
{ “was naked’? add marg. Or, had on his under gar-
ment only
AX VI
III.
V.
VI.
For ‘‘God”’ read *‘the Lord’? (with mare. Some
ancient authorities, including the two oldest
MSS., read God.)
For ‘‘many days’’ read ‘‘some days”?
‘against the man’? etc. add marge. Many ancient
authorities read against the man on their part, I
sent him to the é, changing ete.
For ‘‘ hear thy cause’’ read ‘‘hear thee fully ”’
For ‘‘many years’’ read ‘‘some years ”’ ‘
For ‘‘ laying wait’’ read ‘laying a plot”
28 ‘With but”’ etc. add marg. Or, Jn a little time
29 ‘whether with little”? etc. add marg. Or, both in
little and in great, i. e. in all respects
I. 37 Omit marg. /
ROMANS.
17. Kor “by: faith”
marg.
,
read ‘‘from faith’? and omit the
18 For “ hold down’? read ‘‘ hinder ”’
12 ‘*‘ have sinned ’’ add marg. Gr. sinned.
13 For *‘alaw”’ read ‘‘ the law ”’
14 For ‘‘ which have no”’ read ‘‘ that have not the’?
For ‘‘ having no’’ read *‘ not having the”?
14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis.
15 ‘‘their thoughts’’ ete. add marg. Or, their thoughts
accusing or else excusing them one with another
In marg.? for read ‘‘ dost distinguish ”?
22 Omit the marg.
9 For ‘*in worse case
18
** provest ’’
i
+9
read ‘‘ better’’ and omit the marg.
1 Begin a paragraph.
‘* have sinned ’’ add marg, Gr.
* set forth ’’ omit marg. / (°° purposed ’’)
lor ‘‘ by his blood’? read ‘‘in his blood’’ (retain-
ing the comma after ‘‘faith’’) and omit marg. 2
1 Make a paragraph of verse 31.
1 For ‘‘ according to the flesh, hath found’’ read *‘hath
found according to the flesh’? and put the present
text into the margin.
‘or ‘‘ let us have’’ read ‘‘ we have”’ and in marge. ®
read Many ancient authorities read let us have
So in verses 2, 3 for ‘‘ let us’’ read ‘‘ we”’ (twice.)
Omit marg. ” (‘‘ that which is good”?
‘* justified’? add marg. Or, released
25 For ‘‘I myself with the mind serve”
myself with the mind, indeed, serve ”’
3 Let marg.° (‘‘ and for sin’’) and the text exchange
‘)
>: ° :
a Sdilived.
2
9
vu
‘
‘
read ‘‘I of
places.
0,6, 9, 13 For ‘* spirit’’ read ** Spirit”?
13 For ‘* mortify ’’ read ‘* put to death’? and omit marg.¥”
24 For ‘*by’’ read ‘‘in’’ (with marg. Or, dy)
26 For ‘‘himself’’ read ‘‘ itself’
34 For ‘‘shall condemn”’ read ‘‘ condemneth’’
& For marg. ? read Qr, flesh: he who is over all, God,
be blessed for ever
22 ‘willing’? add marg}. Or, although willing
11 Begin the paragraph}here instead of at ver. 13.
1 For “‘reasonable’’ rdad ‘* spiritual ’’? with marg. Gr.
belonging to the reagon.
6 Omit marg. “the fRith’’)
19 Let marg. /(‘*the wrath of God ’’) and the text ex-
change places. '
+e
|I. CORINTHIANS I. 18—ItI.
1 CORINTHIANS. |
I. 18 For ‘are perishing are being saved’ read ‘‘ pe- |
rish are saved’? and put the present text into
the marg.
19 For ** And reject’? read ‘* And the discernment
of the discerning will I bring to nought ”’
296 Omit marge. * (‘* Or, have part therein ’’)
II. 6 For ‘‘the perfect ” read **them that are fullgrown’”? |
8 For ‘*knoweth” read ‘* hath known ”’
For “is of God’ read ‘is from God”’
For ‘‘are freely given to us by God” read ** were |
freely given to us of God”’ |
For “comparing spiritual things with spiritual’’ read
‘combining spiritual things with spiritual words’? |
aid omit marg. * |
‘‘ natural’ add marg. Or, unsprritual Gr. psychical. |
For ** have reisned ‘read **have come to relen’’
9 For ‘fand read ** both to angels ’? and sub- |
> - ] **
to angels
stitute the present text for the marg.
91 For **‘ meekness’’ read * centleness ’’
V. 10. 11 Let marg: © and J and the text exchange places.
WETE 26
21
For ** permission read ‘** concession
Let mare. © (*S nay, ever af 7) and the text
places.
95 For ‘ faithful
96 For ‘‘ the present distress ”’
upon us £
exchange
:
» read ‘* trustworthy’
read ‘*‘the distre
81 For ‘‘abusing it’’ read ‘using it to the full’’ and
omit the margin.
Ill. 3 For ‘of him”’ read ** by him ’
8 “*commend’’ add marg. Gr. present |
x. 10 ‘‘altogether’’ let ‘assuredly ’’ be the rendering in
the text, and substitute ~ altogether’’ for the marg.-
97 ‘*have preached” add marg. Or, have beenaherald |
KI. 10 Omit marg. @ (“ have authority over’
19 For ‘heresies read ‘* factions ”’ marg. G
heresies.
97 For “ unworthily ” read “in an unw rthy manne!
2
etc
=
31 Read ‘‘ And moreover a most excell
Tl. 12 Read “then shall ] know fully even ¢ was fully
known’? and omit marg. d and. ‘
13 Omit marg. / (‘* but greater than these"
V. 8 For ‘comfort’ read ‘‘exhortation ”
33. 34 For “oi peace; as ” otc. read ‘‘of peace. AS in all
+} whurch a : let”? sitanad it ~-
the churches of the saints, i etc. [and begin the
paragraph with “ As”’ etc. |
mare. G for the text (subst LC LINS > Live wor
chich”? for ** what’).
8 For ‘‘as unto time” read ‘tas to the child un-
timely born’’
19 Let marg. 7 and the text exchange places.
39 Kor ‘Evil company doth corrupt g od manners ’’ read
‘¢ Byil companionships corrupt $ od morals ’
94 For ‘* Awake up’’ read (¢ Awake to soberness’’ and
omit mare. ’
44 46 “natural’’ add marg. Gr. psychical
all shall not’’ and
51 For *‘ We shall not all”’ read ‘* We
put the present text into the marg.
2 CORINTHIANS.
r. 9 For ‘‘answer’’ read ‘sentence’ (with marg. Gr. an-
swer.)
15 For ‘‘ before” read irs:
94 Read in the text ** for in faith ye stand fast u
14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse.
15 For ing saved are perishing ”’
Il.
‘sre being read “are
saved perish” and put the present text into the
marg:
r. 9 For ‘is glory” read “hath glory’ and let marg. © run
Many ete. For if the ministration of condemnation
rs glory.
18 Let marg. ”™ and the text exchange places.
Omit marg. ” (‘‘ the Spirtt which is the Lord’’)
9 For “are perishing ”’ read ‘*perish’’ and put the pre-
sent text into the marg.
9 For ‘I do not regret it, though ”’
regret it: though I did regret 7
epistle made you SOrTy, though
now rejoice’’ etc.
Strike out ‘*‘— wherefore » and add marg:
cient authorities read — wherefore:
iV.
ete. read ‘*I do not
(for I see that that
but for a season),
Te Gp
Some an-
ils. 7
|
rere wigs 1
| II. 2 For ‘‘is now present » read ‘‘is just
i
THESSALONIANS Iil. 2.
GALATIANS.
[. 7 ‘which is not another gospel: only ”’ etc.
Or, which is nothing ese save that ete.
10 Read*" For am I now seeking the favour of men or of
God” and for ‘‘ seeking to please’’ read “‘ striving
to please”
1 Strike out marg. % (°° in the course of ’”)
16 For ‘‘save’’ read **but’’ and omit marg. 9
20 For “‘ yet I live ; and yet no longer I’? read ‘and it is
no longer I that live’? and omit marg.?
For ‘hath shut up’? read “shut up’?
Omit marg. * (‘‘ the faith’’)
For ‘‘ hath been”’ read ‘‘ is become”’
For ** be’? read ‘* become”’
For “1 am as’? read ‘I also am become as”
16 For “because I tell you”’ read ** by telling you’
19 Substitute a dash for the comma after “ you”?
1 Substitute marg. * (“ For freedom’’) for the text.
12 For ‘cut themselves off’’ read “ go beyond circumcl-
sion’’ ;
20 Substitute marg. © (“ parties”’) for the text.
1 ‘in any trespass ’’ add marg. OY, by
10 **as?? add marg. Or, since
11 Let the marg. (‘‘ write’’) and the text exchange places.
add the marg.
Il.
If. 22
25
24
12
,
BPHESIANS.
15 For “and which ye shew’? read “and the love which
ye shew”? and in marg. i for “ insert’? read ‘‘ omit”
For “ power ’’ read *" powers ? (with marg. Gr. power.)
For ‘ye faint not”’ read ‘‘I may not faint” (with
marg. Or, ye)
9 For ‘' both’? read ‘‘ he who is both”
—
II. 2
Hil. 13
PHILIPPIANS.
“the one’’ ete. Or, they that are moved
by love do it
17 To ‘but the other” ete add the marg. Or, but they
that ave factious proclaum Christ
99 Read in the text ‘‘7f this shall bring fruit from my
work’? with marg. Gr. this is for me frurt of work.
Omit marg.7 (‘tJ do not make known’’)
1 For ‘comfort’? read *° exhortation ”’
6 For ‘being ”’ read ‘Coxisting ’? and omit marg. b
Let the text run ‘counted not the being on an equality
with God a thing to be grasped ”’ and omit marg. °
I. 16 To add marg.
Il.
14 For “ disputings ”’ read ‘* questionings”’
15 For ‘‘may be” read **may become ”’
III. 8 Substitute marge. d (**pefuse’’ ) for the text.
9 For ‘tof God’? read “‘ from God”
12 For ‘‘apprehend .. apprehended ””? read ‘lay hold
laid hold on’’, and in marg. ? for ‘* appre-
on
apprehended” read “lay hold . . . laid
‘
hend .
hold on”
13 For “‘ apprehended” read ‘laid hold ”’
4 Omit marg. % (“! Fare well’’)
19 For ‘‘fulfil’? read “ supply? [Comp. “ Classes of Pas-
sages,’ XIV-]
COLOSSIANS.
I. 26 For ‘from all’’ read aC rONG 4
15 For “having put off from himself’? read ‘‘ having de-
spoiled’? and substitute the text for marg. ”
5 For ‘* Mortify ’’ read “* Put to death” and omit marg. °
16 For ~ richly? read ‘‘richly ;”’ and omit the semicolon
after ‘wisdom’? putting the present text into the
[V.
marg.
1 THESSALONIANS.
_6 Let marg. “run claum ed authority, and then let the marg-
| and the text exchange places.
12 For “honestly ” read *° becomingly ”
92 Omit marg. © (“ appearance 42)
2, THESSALONIANS.
at hand”’
Yor ‘fare perishing”’ read ‘* perish”? with the text in
the marg.
Omit marg. “
10
Lt. 2 (‘the faith’’)thorities
with
[( O]oeays , = fos - seo A *
ash i s . S . 4. © A
Paton ‘ in ae ap : ; m Rods ; i
& é A »
S ‘ . ' 1 .
‘ x ayy ee, ee FR i} xg ros * o " ne
: : : ts P, 3 = + . n
ie o ‘ P GS ‘ “ a . D \
af ~ - : 3 ie
‘ er . - i a a = a 6
Fs pe i ihe - 5 P 7
ees 5 ; - e ae 7 te ‘i Be
} 2 ‘ i
Heri
a
? ee
tiperei ici acit
ie NG
Heel Bey
aniay ie
at aie
ih
Ui
et
¥ |
ie ‘
a ie
Ht
a
oe
‘4
=
Se
os Ys Soe
3
pe
a
ot;
I
4 nae i
S
<
ae
=
Se
tee
= Bratt
hee
arn
e
ee
oes
— es
ee ricci " S fons
Pes IS Sontteks
Ss
vat UPAR tT
Di He i
i a fa a a 2h
Teeter et SD Rr ea OUP tera Daher Ea Pell ata nite yar ISH yeu ThE a 3
SEN OER VOLO SG GR Oar Caan
Me a se aa it vi a ie i : fh se Fests nore if | A ee ie Ki oe)
2 3 ei! } ity 1 ti
ret . be Sey fe Tr 7 . Bt te egy Rie
or of i eit Hes r ray th
allie ’ ap i
Ha
eae
cease
Sectier os
Ne
a
>
Let
Sots
ii ae
5 at =a
ae
sos
—
SSeS
a,
rrr e
eee
a
* on = *
Say
tg =
RE Saae
" ate’
5 Sirsa
a
Ge
+
¥
ee
Sec
>
ea
ad
oe
To
Se
a
ete ee
Or hires
v= a ne
,
“ts
nm
=
ae
Baas
SLA
ag
x
a
ee
a
x
oe
Sys
=
Ss
ane ren es
ae
: ancora
Selonle
= ee,
ae
Len
Paes
patresetcente
Spel See Sa
SSS
: a oe
reli
5
o
vs
Sip attire
acd ACh
Se oS
=
as
ae
Siete es
Eee
eae
oh ee
aes es
ar
to
Spas
=
SATS
Hees
se
£
2
=
LW
;
eee
SS
anne
iis
Sores
eee
are
BY
a
fey) ners
ry walt Wi ee
eae eee
iB
tT
vie
Vise
ee
ath
sf
i eae 0
i iatastbet!
,
ue 3
SS
Te
7
ro
~
~=s
iota
wh.
sent
7”
eof te Sia 8
re Suen
Rena
ae
See
t Mt erie
Tony }
f ee i : Marat :
i 1 0 rr eee eye ‘: -
Y Ne p phy el oeaney e
- Lorrie 5 ! uP pi Byte : :
Bo a Ra nse e Bae ;
Se RON PO OSA aE SURE
| i oR eH Dinan tts
NS ity : ite : SITE Py (
if ip i t Patter: PA i aye
aay CEM aie POR Samant
| ee hy Oe SR | |
Hs Perea uct sie RSH Gea a ee
va i ; eh reo Pn it hi i ih LM weit i
eR ie} rea aaa Ne SN ; : re Noa PAH
pote e bated Mehta \ ified’ AS Bk Bea Minit TTA ia Tite iW] es
Reyes ipa Pe WSS taea eee niut alert cakatrear tata ITE eer see Sa a
Sl Mt Be inher: i nef i i et ihe oh ebay th Pra URW f ih i} pee i ;
Horiaate Kin In as eh eae Geir D | ; ReMi tay Me bette! Bato! Bibs Mo
Basis MERON Toe cmp Wh ' SHI Uatihn Hy tay Se *} by y
hy i wean ¥y iH oy “a 7 , ‘ } leg: eae aiir. Riwaruperaa sts ; At ae
: cn ; fan) r Witter sae: ;
etn an nai Ry FE
et a? ¥ ; alan hated nea EMH ih eae |
: hy oy ty Ope ‘ et aa « Siete ot pth Dash Bi Die , i 7 oy
: arave Wont esee ZPROH RRO OUR Gee ate a Hirt step oeBE tah cA ft
ER Rtn ene Bee TRU aR HR er In iM
Se a nr OT EES UM I ;
ena FAA sit aa
, art ; : se Ly aa
He i ri sit i ts aes ip t t e3 sy) ery Sia mia bhi i >
PERU RE RN aaa cotRe A at Dn oe Aa) anit
COA ON chy MH aE NN aia Ma OA ALIN PK
th ie ie Lt + Wiper te Ga ells ek ahs Hina yr Piawi i; f : |
Series i Satopia ye Bet bra RY ye n
2 Sane ified s any i . t ao 1 : ny ; : # Aue ff He
hte Suri Gsrtin} aston elas
—
=
AGG mi ; Mite pebett Seana
' ye ra ae belt ATE Ae ie : ty Oris pend nt ; sie
7 vet ; aby te! : * ar eatin p } : alt aH 7
musts Lickel Nanas * Oy Paitivee ds meAN NDE Nee PAR ORR aa aT aa es
Pe aed 2 abe r \ i , : tH it cn ; - : ed y . , * i
iia A OGM SNR aD Non Pike a
dpe iit tiie HRI BL rare aR P tL RC ONT NE Anat Hi i
Bea aa ane NIT ca MOE aR nM RTE ca
Sie th | ned CORON Tao inka bein
is ine sHeoeraRi it
ea re He ;
aA BRET | aN
eee pel Hive 1 Patt
DRESS AN MINKA OURS
. jl aah “ Dy AUAIBT 7 byt iM
EEA eeN hiner ane at
HritHyrenits “uhh ere
HOT
fan iG f i it it
ib Bae We i Itc
Ho
ii i ;
ts it Y
sa Bina diy bitin
iain PAcitta
Babar
SR ee
os
==
——
Len
fa
=.
et 2
eae
Sess
SSS a0:
>t
es
>
mS
ae
rat
Soe
eee
ee eT
‘
:
q
if
2 — =
st
=
—
tet
zs
ee
eat
eae
= See
Qj
1
e
be
.
ce
—
F
ao
mith a
=
STS
=e
3
——_—
I
=
ors
SS
eee
s
Ets
——
.
<
Le
ne
e ae mit
Paty ptt U v4
Gres riucae enoBn ae
Hi bbr uf } i] i iH {
iT
vu
¥ Aft
weet i Hist t i i
Cees ved tt teta)y Why 7
TRS RY | vant i hy! fy
, hie fer
aed
iS
Sas
S
=
<< S
=
SS
SS
>
ea
=
es
{
1
5
i }
ae ted
rE SES ee
Baas pia
SS
we
hte
,
FAS
—,
a
Sa
=
eee
ms .
eke
Sore
Sa
ei Hie
; tt Hi ff ts
aati Mh
ieinob) GRE HMI AR 2a
Ce a TR
Hi t i 4 A ; air } Iii J se
Hew ¢ 1 : yeh t HA i Dap Ni
UHH Re rare ran rie i
PENS Ne Ao hin
ie i fi a MA i
ui be i BN Baten ‘ ria!
nine Haas Io ne it, wee
me, ‘
Sea
aS
=
wera
=
<=
rears
==
ait Hi ipa |
ane
Cae iG
En Raat
Le
}
we b
Vrs
f fai
a mn
y
ie i
BOAT aa
Bhi
7
Ht
Sass
SI
2S
See
: 7
rates hy wit BM Tes Ae ISAT
He ita : bypass HAHROUIE tay ye
; ! ae Teak ft fy
f iy ‘i ] Hit h 4 j i iar ty HR y att }
oe
repaint
re
Wore
rast
a
4h
rie
see
Ve iA yy
ere A
Tet bet ice ¥
A i
ao wat
aon
epee to.
if
ale ied
* rinte
tere ey he
nt
STH
MR
i
He’ '
a t qui " hy nit r
iy fj Aste Dt ‘ Rt Mf
Niiiat sy IE tie
ch ty F
:
a 5
ail ings .
Polite
= t
at
Pee
S)
*
STS
Fe
Ht f
Toot
}
i
Pe
iS
ene,
734?
*
a
:
Foopese
Spree
aa
=
SS
wre
Sate
:
mae
Shas
SS
*
=~
saint iy in y
eae PARR ett) |
: fi ts f Hi ii) i He i i th :
h p } Anny ‘ Anta ibe nate! Pils} yi] thn 2 i
i CeO A BETA
- uF ACU Rite rtie flats! ts watts Peony ye” ay
Ls i * : Ve Hh Coty Wk ‘ it il eae patent { tien '-
; is : nS i: a i ov a
int rb SS USRERCER nN HT ij Al Pte ens re
Pith at i SUCRE aan RNS RIN tH RM TRS be
4 ny ip i Hitt ' du aN HOY rahe iH Wea if fRA eR AS Hee if
¢ it UES An Ho hater bh; SENG PAUP tiny! SVE P atoeitestde tS 17
Bs aa ¥ tin ie f mea Bh ae ttn i i ati RIV nO
re og te iy bs ei Let Ee ee, ; Cat Of i. h ane yy \ ! *
at tet a nat it ie nt Is i iu iF ih ren 4 RCH Re } hy We Vite f bile UH it a} he ih ; ut ‘ ty lf
baphe ve 1} mn HH fait il i si ah hy drt 4 al Mn ial ay oh i
Heenaly t Piteaiitt Danas Ni eine 5 RAMMED) trate ates: a ae nune TL ay re AtHaptetas tists ae
ey aves t PAL EANS sb RP HRER TO ROHR TR Ka cee TTA Oh Hah IHU SH SAHIN B CONG '?
ast mite SOUNDER aternttt Wan uit eat HIE i ai Sin TH Peet }
CUA Se SaaS a ENA Co A
a i} o i © ¥ rf
bibs eee HtarCepart Nn tH
a vacate
pis mals
=
=
erie!
Ad
i iat hy ed
ee UHRA Se
oe
MRT stan aT aera bet tad tft
Cn EGR Hl
| {
sik *
uy nie te
MASE
pa Z
apes open
ae
= +
Can
oar ‘
Soe,
—S
eras
mirie atte | Hine ; DE eH
| ion i PA Hy yd vel aM AINE
OL Ge ae
Hy aaa Nitsa i" en Nem nt ‘ i }
ea a
Os
pees
parc
aire
oe
=
reteset
Sere eeerey,
aE
rs
rae
pie 5:
—
are
ral i
H
Lue : 1
i ot)
"iI t tne i
ih iin sit
7 2.
ie
=
——
a
"en
t;
i
Pas reat! \
oH ear gl rd ay
rote y ye Pan f if) 7
Doth sant is Bi etal Ed
De Privat Vea Giett Hi es
HH Bt le
A ARMA apt ot fea ats
ett Paint mentees as eh
ND ie bots abe Bey ia Ht Pai Pty } ae
Pe A Blot Shy'¢ a ; ‘ihe it meres a
Bens AO remy Pen TL) , a a RT eC ee ss ame ie a al te
ee ear ae na'pae aeeeennh nes 6g pe ORE Atal. che i es ok
AN
rt i
A 4 *oe
*
SSke, oO - A . a La ~ ‘i
: ; : : : 5 3 s i - is , i * : ~ 5
a ri ae! rate ; S aoe: rat A ada 4 . ; :
i : : = -
. 5 - Bs a . p
5 i z . 5 tn “
9 : 5 . i : led : ‘ , a
n 5 , : 3 . ; a i :
\ LAUT erate ie siti Tae } ray Prieiti in Pe " Palos AE Tete ys be eet
. ANRC te Ag eee ream ah i PE ee a a
he | =] or ' hits be “cht 4 i u BN i Ie
: if Fh aig
2 {} j Hi}
t i v
: . fA
< fi
med] y
i hee is a
yd fe ee ieee rae ty ci
tah nc
AL Pee Had teed EAT) ae
dtr eer AM}
Many rh ney A
tr cre f ‘
o eee
iM aA
stra eh ha
‘ /
syed
i WT
UAT
arty
4
wat
Pr
ah
h
radi
I RAYOD AE
BTS) fey Ue
ith it
SAN aH ah
H UOT ARS
it . ,
Ae taiiod
DIA beta
USES Ui ‘ )
tists, t J
FPA LEA pe toe
veld Paea Lh Lys Ay
Aid Lely aL i
A eae ae) ach i
eb rete tee u j
LASER O aR £
AUPE fy ih
Heer ea Aap ft
UVR a Eee Paar i
Ladin i! y iy 1
rey IH opm iad
et aL EL a Petr ae Ve a
sa
rn 0 veo
ra
uy 1
i
D
4
oi
y -
ASE re f coi
i COPPELL aT ea UD kay a
ar eM Raina Ee bi
; MEU TT A te Ae ay Vb td i J , ‘! oD
aA eH Baran (ate ese FAR Fe ‘ , p k ie Vath 5 ri SAA
Sea eee en LO RA AN CI ea Ma ai RIAA PIC)
TT ir) ti Je ePtite Fath 4 | ts th)
f Meyer en AY
Hr ta TOME PAW ae
Hava t a Ve
CAB vaTiin
ete i ttt hh
it beaker }
DOr :
re! PRES et | THs |
ty May ah
i
, iy
’ fon Abele
ai, iA
HAWN feat
rin
Peer es
what
ter
real
PRA a
Ty
‘
ee
yes
} Hay |
i} *, ro Wye
fr i OVAL AD Hy
ithe a raed We HW AUT
I ad Pel Netra lee i Rr
ei ke areal Hy AI
ihe) aa a wy EAL i
es ——
—
i
Bef Br
BR hy
A
=~
;
ae
yi] 4 A
i Whi
: | h M1
a a He ) Ui
, aD) ‘ Ve Ay
‘Y tes , J Ay
RTP anon | eee i “ts
bn) ese Din 1) 4 i
} tay PALAU eA LEoL aah Par scare ocd ba CT iy
Zee Rei til tifa eta ntad tity cag ae Dp NY
bere) eed Tad al Aa es Vo Mt,
NA Yo A UND HA Jif) ¥) Hee
LEAL at a) AR Me A et ie Peary
ie BRS ee ef PA AS orl LO it UY)
Lark ie Cee rear PA ARATE ATW Ty wit ath
Poa NOAA LOATH tL ts Nf
Clap waa? ) PALO Oe fy i
eT fetiy, Lit ih ATRL S Ved | ie
LY erate veld LY ee ep, i AINE Ty +) 4
f te Pee A fir
hea DAR AY ; ashe sat
WOR ity
\ ey { i} ;
is
——=—
SS
——
din
Nl
HM
‘
—
—
—S
PS
SS
ae eed
=
———
=
= SS
SS
>
SSS
eT A
ae /
4, a ’
ee
<< S=
et a oD t ‘
ui ‘ t i wet heady ‘ ;
nan ia ri) fi PAW Lt el a UT OLE aT we ) ih iW
Hea Pet! ty Pe athe UT} ’ ) PR Cale ) AAR Ay i
ue eat PIA OT eT Ae Lt Ds f 1
ge (Tits ay ' i Ay aa of f:
7 } th ep tteas , bs
iu
ee
Hee ;
j iY
in He “AH '
ite, , POVIROI HAY
MU ey PE i DADA PES
ea Pall td Het yan
a EA a
i IRIE. D Toth
PM dat Wee ed fy ALR E SS
ROMS Ht
AALpoURer LLCs )
oRay Ha Fy iy [ADA AL fi
PD PAT HEAL whl eed af
eT |b tug PAU I !
Brea Da i
fsa OEY Y ‘
e terri hre Ls , i PAA
pea tn tar SO A hy
PT Rs y ul} ANH SCAR Ye DARIN i si
ean ih A) viet] ty yellis PAD A a)
Hh wh y i i i
tet AA Wana ayt te th SA Fa i i}
Ua WAAL fy i] AW wi te Mipay elt Ope ,
UT ea Ua CLT BHT Hn eH i
MUA Lh Hoy TA Ua Py HPAL OA Pia |! hy
eee RAE Mitts [lat CAML Uh Ys Ha FA ADA Ey Hi
aT Rot HM 14 SOT nthe AYMAN: My 4
AUR Ag MINT TH 4 i} se M
sp AC RAV eee PLA AL | PS :
CBU Nah ROU RE PALL ih i
HS Tbe Yt Wi SLE TDAH py
PO PASO HY (1 Cea Tne
TEAS i NAR rei
SANS ADE oag :
i} TGR) | wii iM
RSTO een eine Ni
ep PANT ha a a i
AUT eV SHAT a EHC AHA i
A PUPA ch Weer oh Set yt Ba et! 0h 4 ' vy
Us i ph aes oa in io Penge 2 ae yA Aad 1 an
{ vate He iy h . if Fs tae {
. ‘ A ‘ TTA A | i
, 1 ul na }
na aa ty i Hf
LU tay i
at H ty : ay
a i a lsat | Hi
(on eee nt tr
e ‘ ; GE Ma
Sa tl h I
eh . AL Hi
aie ea
4 } i ee Pat et: }}
HB) oe i
; ay mh ‘ Hi Hy
tf a
‘ae : ¥
3 1
H tka es ae
i aa e
Baath Lie Fy i‘ |
ft mb ian AP yor ]
a Hue Bibs: Al F
" if ae f 1 Ho ie ,
iy ie : j aul air
Pelee ) " TTR
re Jes ipoues. on yt ' A a f ; :
aes ‘ ey Aut at , H { HEAT vata ALUN ai 4 a
iy HET ea ‘ : ww Fj eer
i berg sy ‘ i } 4 ‘
at i - settee ee ” re ae
‘1 itt ne Ff i : , . ae Sit t : pied Seo a
‘ pee oi i aie bl "a ’
’ an. c
B